Actions

Work Header

denial is a river in egypt, atsumu

Summary:

atsumu swears he is straight. just straight.

then sakusa makes him come in his pants one night in their hotel room.

so... maybe he isn't straight? (he falls in love with sakusa and never gets back up)

Notes:

atsumu will grasp bisexuality one day

sakusa will admit his feelings one day

Chapter 1: atsumu vs dry humping

Summary:

atsumu comes in his sweatpants :p yeah

Chapter Text

Atsumu had always figured he was straight.

It just made sense.

Girls liked him. Always had.

Since high school, really - when his sets started turning heads and fangirls started learning his name, shouting it in the stands like he was some kind of idol. He got used to it fast. The attention. The flirtation. The weight of someone’s eyes on him when he walked off court.

It felt good. Normal. Expected.

Osamu liked girls - never shut up about them, always another name saved in his phone, another pair of earrings left on his nightstand. Suna flirted like it was a sport, dry one-liners and lazy smiles. And Aran -hell, Aran made talking about his crushes sound poetic.

So yeah. Atsumu never really thought too hard about it.

He liked girls.

And when he first started having sex in his early twenties, he told himself it was just…part of it. The lifestyle. Girls were pretty. Soft. Flexible in all the right ways. And the ones he picked were usually matches from dating apps or girls Osamu picked out- long legs, nice laughs, something easy about them.

He got off. Every time. So why wouldn’t he be straight?

He wasn’t trying to settle down anyway. No girl had ever really kept up with him - not on his schedule, not in bed, not in the way his brain ran a mile a minute when he was locked in on something.

So volleyball stayed the priority. Always.

Everything else was noise.

But then- 

Then Kiyoomi Sakusa joined the MSBY Black Jackals.

And the noise got harder to ignore.

At first, it was just old familiarity - Atsumu remembered him from their high school days - the All-Japan Youth camp. Cold, quiet, talented as hell. Back then, Sakusa had made him feel weird. Off-balance. Like he was noticing things he shouldn’t. The angle of his jaw. The smooth line of his collarbone under his t-shirt. The way his fingers looked when he unwrapped tape from his knuckles.

Atsumu buried it.

Graduated. Moved on.

Until suddenly, Sakusa was back- on the same damn team.

And all those things came roaring up again.

But now it was worse. Because now Sakusa was older. Sharper. His hair longer. His body lean and cut. He didn’t say much, but when he did, people listened.

Atsumu tried not to think about it. Drowned it out with locker room talk. Let Bokuto and the others go on about girls, about hookups and positions and who they’d let sit on their face. Laughed with them. Joined in. Said shit he didn’t really mean.

Because that was what straight looked like.

At night, he’d try to prove it to himself.

Close his eyes. Think about the girls that used to do it for him. A fangirl looked good in pretty pastel lace. A girl Osamu had set him up with who always wore too much perfume but blew his mind anyway. That one girl from Tinder with a back tattoo and a grip like a vice.

And yeah, sometimes it worked.

But lately?

Lately, it didn’t.

His hand would still. His breath would stutter.

And his brain - his dumb fucking brain - would drift. To volleyball. Of all things.

The weight of the ball in his hands. The snap of it leaving his fingertips. Watching a perfect rally unfold on film, his set crisp and clean, the spiker slamming it down with force.

And yeah. That did something to him. Especially when it was Sakusa on the screen. Sakusa spiking. Sakusa sweating. Sakusa biting the inside of his cheek while watching the replay, brows furrowed in that serious way of his.

Atsumu hated it.

He hated the way his stomach twisted.

The way his cock twitched.

Because the whole fucking point of jerking off was to not think about your male teammate.


Despite what people liked to say about him- despite the reputation that followed him like a shadow - Atsumu wasn’t a playboy.

Sure, he flirted.

Sure, he winked at fans and signed things he probably shouldn’t have signed and let girls grab him a little too boldly after games. But all of that? It was showmanship. Part of the brand. People expected it from him. And if they were going to call him cocky, he figured he might as well give them something to talk about.

But truth was, he only gave a girl the time of day when he wanted to.

And lately? He didn’t really want to.

Yeah, he’d had flings. Hookups. A few nights here and there when the pressure got too tight, and he needed something - someone - to take the edge off. But it was always brief. Always easy. He never gave them his real number. Never went on more than one or two dates. And they knew that going in. He made sure of it.

Volleyball came first. It always had.

He couldn’t imagine prioritizing anyone - anything - above it. Not now. Not when he was just hitting his peak. Not when he was in sync with his team and pushing for something bigger.

And yet- 

Sakusa had slipped into his routine like a thorn under skin.

He was there every day. At practice. On his left for receive drills. Across the room in film sessions. Down the hall in shared hotels on away games. Not loud, not flashy- just there, and impossible to ignore.

So he went out with a couple girls. Old flings, familiar and simple. One from a party he had gone to with Bokuto, one he’d matched with on an app forever ago. Both pretty. Dark hair with just a bit of wave. Tall, lean. Legs for days.

He didn’t think too hard about why they reminded him of someone else.

And yeah- he got off. Easily.

They moaned in all the right places. One of them even scratched her nails down his back and made him hiss like it was the best thing he’d felt in weeks.

He told himself that proved it. That was it. He was fine.

Straight.

Still the same.

But then he’d come home and catch himself thinking about the way Sakusa wiped sweat from his jaw with the bottom hem of his shirt. The clean arc of his spike. The way his throat bobbed when he took a sip from his water bottle after drills.

And it fucked him up all over again.

He kept it under wraps, though. Laughed loud in the locker room. Said things about girls that would probably make their PR team combust if they heard the raw, unfiltered versions.

And no one batted an eye.

Because Atsumu Miya was fun. Atsumu Miya was straight.

Something Atsumu noticed though -

Sakusa never joined in.

Never laughed at the crude stuff. Never added to the conversation. Never made offhand comments about a girl in the crowd or a model in a magazine. Never bragged, never teased, never looked interested.

And that started to eat at Atsumu too.

He wasn’t trying to be nosy. Not really.

But the silence got under his skin.

What kind of girls did Sakusa like?

Did he like anyone?

And why did Atsumu care so much?

Why did it bother him that Sakusa never looked at the girls who flirted with the team after games? Why did it bother him that Sakusa didn’t laugh when the rest of them were being idiots? Why did it bother him that Sakusa’s towel always hung low on his hips in the locker room, and Atsumu couldn’t stop noticing?

Everyone probably had a moment like this, right? One weird fixation. One confusing phase.

It would pass.

It had to.

 


The girl’s name was Natsuki.

Tall. Pretty. Legs that went on forever, dark hair that curled just enough at the ends to frame her face like it was intentional. She never tried to make it more than it was, never posted photos, never talked to reporters. She didn’t care if he called. Didn’t care if he didn’t. That was the deal. She was a release valve. A comfort. A habit.

They’d been hooking up on and off for a while. A couple months, maybe. Long enough that she knew where he kept the spare toothbrush, short enough that she never asked to stay for breakfast.

Atsumu liked it that way.

It was clean. Simple. No strings.

So when he texted her late one night after conditioning - arms sore, brain buzzing - he wasn’t expecting anything different.

No flirting, no small talk. Just kisses and hands and skin. Familiar.

But something was off.

Atsumu realized it about three minutes in.

His body wouldn’t cooperate. Not really. He was there, on top of her, moving through the motions - kissing her collarbone, sliding his hands up her thighs - but it felt wrong.

His body wasn’t following through.

She noticed, but didn’t say anything. Just slid to her knees between his parted legs and tried again.

Atsumu was already halfway to panicked when she pulled off him a few moments later, brows subtly furrowed. Her mouth was slick, her fingers still curled loosely around his softening cock.

“You okay?” She asked gently.

“I’m fine.” He said too quickly, voice tight.

She didn’t press- just waited, blinking at him like she already knew this wouldn’t go anywhere. But Atsumu refused to let it end there. His pride wouldn’t let it.

So he shook his head once, exhaling sharp through his nose, and motioned for her to turn around.

She hesitated for only a second before complying, pulling her hair to the side and settling into the pillows, hips raised.

Atsumu sat up behind her, dragging the condom from the nightstand drawer. He rolled it between his fingers like it might buy him time, might fix this.

He closed his eyes.

Think of something. Anything.

But his brain refused to give him what he wanted. Everything came in flashes- none of them the girl beneath him.

The curve of a bicep. A sharp jaw. Black curls slicked back after a shower. That one quiet grunt made when a certain person landed hard on a dive.

Atsumu grit his teeth.

No. Not him. Anyone but him.

But his body reacted anyway.

Just enough.

He groaned low in his throat and rolled the condom on- barely. It sat awkward and half-there, but it would do.

And then he thrust into her, jaw clenched so tight it ached.

She moaned softly beneath him, hips shifting, breath catching. The sound echoed in the room like a slap. Feminine.

Too feminine.

The moment hit him like a sucker punch.

His pace faltered. His arms trembled slightly, and before he could stop it- he was slipping out of her.

“Miya-san-?” she twisted just enough to glance over her shoulder, brows drawn, eyes scanning his face.

Atsumu’s was flushed red. Humiliation. Frustration. His entire face burned.

He reached down and pumped himself once, twice, nothing.

He tried not to show how hard his heart was pounding. Instead, he scoffed sharply under his breath, ripped the condom off with too much force, and tossed it into the trash can.

“Jesus.” He muttered.

Then he stood, dragging on his sweats, yanking his hoodie off the chair, hair still damp with sweat. His skin itched.

“Miya-san…” She started, still catching her breath, chest rising and falling gently.

“I’m goin’ for a run.”

“You’re… what?”

“Run. Midnight jog. Ya can stay or leave. Doesn’t matter.”

She sat up, clearly not sure if she was supposed to be offended or just confused. “You’re serious?”

He didn’t answer.

Just shoved his feet into sneakers, grabbed his keys, and slammed the door behind him.

 


The tension with Sakusa got worse.

He didn’t say anything, not at first. But his sets were sharper - too sharp. Sakusa shot him a few tight looks after missed spikes.

“You good?” He asked once, voice flat.

Atsumu didn’t even glance up. “Peachy.”

Sakusa snorted, dry and unimpressed. “You’re setting like shit.”

“Maybe yer just hittin’ like shit.”

The whole team felt the static in the air. Hinata tried to make a joke. Bokuto offered them protein bars like that would somehow fix it. But neither of them backed down. Not in drills. Not in the locker room. Not in the stretch of silence that lived between them when they crossed paths and didn’t speak.

Then one night, it broke.

They were the last two left in the locker room after a late lift. The place smelled like sweat and fabric softener, the hum of the fluorescent lights overhead like a warning.

Atsumu sat on the bench, towel around his neck, hair still damp. Sakusa was packing up across from him.

And before Atsumu could think better of it, the words were out -

“You gay?”

Sakusa stilled.

Turned. Stared.

“What?”

“Ya heard me.”

A beat passed. “Is this really the time for that kind of question?”

“Ya never talk about girls. Ya never say shit when the others do. Makes a guy wonder.”

Sakusa’s eyes narrowed. “What the fuck is wrong with you lately?”

“I asked ya a question.”

“And I asked what your problem is,” Sakusa snapped, stepping forward now. “You’ve been an asshole all week. You’re throwing sets, you’re picking fights, and now you’re asking me about my sexuality like it’s your business.”

Atsumu stood up fast, towel falling to the floor. “Maybe I’m tryin’ to figure something out.”

“Then maybe you should stop looking for answers in me.”

That hit harder than it should’ve.

Atsumu’s face went red.

“Forget it,” he muttered, grabbing his gym bag. “I don’t need this.”

He stormed out, heart hammering like he’d been caught doing something he wasn’t ready to admit to.


 

Atsumu didn’t say much to Sakusa after that. 

Not out of spite - not really. He was just too embarrassed. Too aware of the heat that still lingered under his skin from that night. The girl. The silence. The way his thoughts had refused to cooperate.

On the court, he was fine.

Dialed in. Focused.

He set like nothing had changed - because on the court, he could control everything. His hands. His breath. The rhythm of each toss, the weight of every set. Sakusa didn’t question a single one. They moved like usual. Clean. Mechanical.

But off the court? He was not in control.

Osamu called him every other day, still going on about the girl he was seeing. Some brunette with a crooked smile who worked at a café near Onigiri Miya.

Hinata and Bokuto were even worse - loud, vulgar, and way too proud of their recent escapades. In the locker room, Bokuto made some crude comment about a girl who could “arch like a cat,” and Hinata practically doubled over laughing, firing back with something about thighs and flexibility.

And it only got worse when they traveled.

An away match, a couple nights in a hotel before and after.

He didn’t even flinch when the manager told him and Sakusa were paired up again.

Just nodded. Grabbed the keycard. Pretended his pulse didn’t throb in his throat.

They didn’t talk when they got to the room.

Just walked in, dropped their bags, and claimed their beds.

Sakusa took the one near the window. As usual.

He went for the bathroom first, peeling off his practice gear without a word. The door shut behind him with a soft click. Atsumu listened to the water turn on and tried not to picture anything.

Tried not to imagine steam curling around Sakusa’s shoulders. Water running down his chest. His throat. His hips.

Instead, he sat on the floor, back against the hotel carpet, tossing the ball gently into the air and catching it.

Set. Catch. Set. Catch.

Rhythmic. Familiar.

The bathroom door opened. Atsumu looked up - and instantly wished he hadn’t.

Sakusa stood there, towel low on his waist, skin flushed from the heat, hair wet and curling at the ends. His chest glistened faintly, water trailing down his abs like something out of a goddamn shampoo commercial.

Atsumu’s face went red.

He scrambled to his feet and darted into the bathroom so fast he nearly tripped over his own shoes.

He didn’t breathe again until the door was locked.


They didn’t speak for the rest of the night.

Just moved around each other with practiced silence - laying out clothes for the next day, plugging in phones, brushing their teeth. Two beds. Two routines. No conversation.

Atsumu climbed under the covers, facing the wall. Tried to will himself to sleep.

But the air felt thick with it. Unspoken tension pulsing just under the surface.

Then, after a long beat of silence-

“Are you gay?”

Atsumu rolled over sharply, glare sharp. “What the hell kinda question is that?”

“You asked me.”

“Yeah - once.”

“Because you were projecting.”

Fuck off.”

“You think about this more than you admit.”

Atsumu sat up, heart pounding. “I’m not gay.”

Sakusa shrugged. “Could’ve fooled me.”

Atsumu’s chest flared, breath catching in a mix of anger and something else - something that felt like shame, but wasn’t.

“Ya don’t know what the fuck yer talking about.”

“You’re obsessed with what I do, what I say, who I’m with,” Sakusa said coolly. “You keep staring like you’re waiting for something.”

“Yer makin’ shit up in your head.”

“Then why are you blushing?”

Atsumu stood, fists clenched. “Yer so full of yerself.”

“You’re the one spiraling. Not me.”

“Yer makin’ this a thing!”

“It’s already a thing, Miya.”

That was it.

Something snapped.

Because he was already crossing the space between their beds, already grabbing Sakusa by the front of his shirt, already slamming their mouths together in a kiss that landed sharp and clumsy and hard.

Sakusa didn’t hesitate.

His hand curled tight around Atsumu’s hip, dragging him closer, kissing him back with something more than heat - something like challenge. Their mouths moved rough, messy, teeth grazing, breath shared in pants and groans, and when Atsumu’s hand curled behind Sakusa’s neck to hold him there, it wasn’t just about winning.

It was about wanting.

Atsumu didn’t even realize how hard he was panting until their teeth clicked mid-kiss and he groaned into Sakusa’s mouth, hips rolling down without thinking.

Sakusa made a low sound against his lips - something between a grunt and a hum - and the next time Atsumu ground down, Sakusa smirked.

“Rutting like a desperate dog.” He muttered, voice husky.

Atsumu groaned, red-faced. “Shut the fuck up.”

Sakusa just arched his hips up in response, and the friction made them both moan. Their sweatpants weren’t built for this - already stretched, already hot and sticky at the waistband.

Atsumu rocked against him again, and again, and this time Sakusa’s fingers dug into his sides like he couldn’t help it, like he liked the pressure.

The kiss turned mean. Sloppy. All spit and teeth and barely controlled gasps.

Atsumu’s hand slid up Sakusa’s chest, his nails dragging lightly across skin through the thin fabric of his shirt, and still Sakusa didn’t stop him. Didn’t push him away. If anything, he was pulling him closer, catching his bottom lip between his teeth and tugging until Atsumu swore under his breath.

This was insane.

He was making out with Sakusa. Sakusa. And Sakusa was letting it happen.

It was kind of gross. Kind of hot.

Atsumu kissed him harder to hide the fact that it felt too good.

His hips rutted forward again, needy and frantic, and Sakusa hissed as their cocks slid together, separated by nothing but cotton and pressure.

“Fuck,” Atsumu muttered, biting at Sakusa’s jaw, his breath ragged. “I’m not - this doesn’t-”

He gasped as Sakusa rolled his hips up again, eyes fluttering.

“I’m not gay.” Atsumu said suddenly.

Sakusa laughed. Laughed.

Not loud. Just a small, dry huff against his cheek as he tilted his head and muttered, “Mhm. Yeah.”

Atsumu groaned like he wanted to protest, but he kissed him instead - hard enough to bruise. Like if he kissed him hard enough, he could shut both of them up.

But Atsumu didn’t stop moving. He couldn’t.

His hips were locked into a rhythm that was borderline frantic - grinding down against Sakusa like he needed it, chasing the friction like it might keep him from having to think.

Their sweats were damp now, soaked through in places, hot and clinging. The pressure between them was mounting with every thrust, every drag of cock against cock.

Sakusa, for his part, wasn’t saying much.

He was just…watching.

Dark eyes half-lidded, breathing hard, his mouth red and kiss-bitten, brows just slightly drawn like he was locked in on something he didn’t want to miss.

And Atsumu - fuck - he was unraveling under it.

He couldn’t stop making sounds. Soft, sharp ones that slipped out without his permission - every time Sakusa bucked up or tightened his grip on his hips or kissed him so hard it left his head spinning.

He felt drunk. Floaty. Too hot.

It built and built and built-

Atsumu came hard in his sweatpants, right between their bodies, gasping like someone had knocked the air out of him. His hips jerked, muscles tightening. He let out a soft, punched noise into Sakusa’s mouth before stilling completely, chest heaving.

And then- 

Silence.

He froze.

Sakusa blinked up at him.

Atsumu pulled back a few inches, just enough to see the mess between them, the damp patch growing over the front of his pants.

His face went bright red.

“I-” he started, voice breaking, already shifting to pull back. “Fuck, that wasn’t-”

Sakusa just stared at him.

And Atsumu scrambled to fill the silence, to find something to say that didn’t make him sound like a complete virgin.

“It just-shit. It...it has been a while.”

Sakusa blinked once.

“Don’t look at me like that,” Atsumu muttered, wiping at his flushed face. “This is yer fault.”

“My fault?”

“Ya didn’t stop me!”

Sakusa tilted his head, eyes dragging over him slow. “Didn’t think you wanted me to.”

Atsumu groaned, face burning - because what the fuck just happened.

They stayed there for a second. Then - gently, so gently it almost made him flinch - Sakusa reached up and ran a hand through his hair.

Not with heat. Not with sarcasm.

Just…soft.

Fingertips dragging through sweat-tousled blonde dyed strands like he was smoothing him down.

Atsumu’s breath hitched, and for a second he thought he might melt. Right there. Into the mattress.

But before Sakusa could say anything - before the softness could tip over into something Atsumu wasn’t ready to feel - Atsumu slid off the bed, dropped to his knees.

He didn’t look at Sakusa as he tugged him closer, hands firm around his hips, guiding him to the edge of the mattress. He could hear Sakusa’s breath catch, could feel the tension in his thighs as they flexed under Atsumu’s touch.

No words passed between them.

But Sakusa gripped the bedding with both hands.

Atsumu hooked his fingers into the waistband of Sakusa’s sweats and briefs, tugging them down in one smooth motion. He didn’t let himself hesitate. Just leaned in and took him into his mouth, lips wrapping around his cock quick and eager, like the faster he did it, the less time he’d have to second guess it.

Sakusa let out a low moan, head tilting back slightly, one hand fisting tighter into the sheets.

Atsumu blinked up at him, cheeks already warm, jaw working as he found a rhythm. He thought back to the few times he’d had this done to him, tried to mimic the motions. Pressure. Suction. A little tongue.

It couldn’t be that hard.

But after a moment, Sakusa exhaled sharply, looked down, and muttered -

“You’re not very good at this.”

Atsumu pulled back immediately, eyebrows furrowing. “Are y’serious—?”

But before he could finish the insult, Sakusa’s hand slipped into his hair again—firmer this time, tugging him forward.

“Slow down,” he said. “More tongue.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes. But he listened.He adjusted. Shifted the angle. Flattened his tongue a little more, eased into the rhythm instead of attacking it.

And sure enough-

Sakusa’s thighs twitched.

His breath stuttered. His hand stayed in Atsumu’s hair, not pushing, but guiding, his fingers tightening every time Atsumu got something right.

Atsumu didn’t say a word. Just focused. Let the heat build between them. The slow loss of control.

When Sakusa’s hips bucked, it caught Atsumu off guard - his eyes fluttered open just in time to feel the pressure shift, the weight of Sakusa’s come hitting the back of his throat.

He gagged softly, pulled back just a little, cheeks flushed pink.

And when he looked up - Sakusa was staring. Breathless. Flushed. Brow drawn tight in focus, lips parted.

They stared at each other for a long second.

Then Atsumu licked his lips, wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and sat back on his heels.

“No one can know about this.”

Sakusa’s gaze didn’t waver.

He nodded once.

“Yeah,” he said quietly. “I know.”

Chapter 2: i swear im straight!

Summary:

atsumu keeps jerking off to sakusa after that night in their hotel room :p then finally he convinces sakusa to come over

(i’m a firm sakuatsu switch believer… but who doesn’t love some omi bottoming every now and then)

Chapter Text

They didn’t talk about it.

Not that night. Not the next morning. Not in the hotel lobby where Sakusa nursed a black coffee and Atsumu bounced his knee, looking anywhere but at Sakusa.

The silence between them didn’t crack. It just shifted—coiled tight. Nothing in Sakusa’s face gave anything away. His voice was the same, tone dry and measured. His posture relaxed. His eyes unreadable.

Meanwhile, Atsumu felt like he was fucking combusting.

Because he’d had Sakusa's dick in his mouth. Had tasted him, came in his damn sweatpants like some desperate, touch-starved idiot—and now they were back to being teammates?
Teammates who warmed up together. Sat next to each other on buses. Reviewed film shoulder to shoulder.

Teammates who made eye contact mid-drill and didn’t say anything but—

God. It was like being struck.

The first time it happened—just a glance across the court during serve practice—Atsumu’s spine straightened like someone had poured ice water down it. His grip on the ball fumbled, his eyes locked with Sakusa’s for half a second too long.

He turned so fast his neck cracked. And still, his dick stirred traitorously in his shorts like oh, we’re doing this again?

He hated it. Hated that Sakusa’s expression didn’t change. Hated that Sakusa was acting like it had meant nothing.

And now Atsumu was so aware.

Aware of Sakusa brushing past him in the locker room, a towel slung around his hips, steam still clinging to his skin. Aware of Sakusa standing too close during drills, hands on his knees, hair damp, lips slightly parted as he caught his breath. Aware of Sakusa sitting beside him at press conferences, knees brushing—just barely—but enough. Enough to make Atsumu’s breath catch in his throat. Enough that he had to shift his weight, pretend to scratch his leg, anything to stop himself from jumping out of his skin.

Sakusa never reacted. Not overly. 

But sometimes, Atsumu would catch the pink at the tips of Sakusa’s ears.

Especially when Atsumu’s accent got heavy—usually when he was pissed about a missed call or fired up after a win, words spilling out too fast for even the reporters to catch.
And Sakusa would look at him. Not with annoyance. Not with amusement.

Just look—quiet, unreadable, listening.

And Atsumu had to act like he didn’t replay that night in the hotel room every time he closed his eyes. Like he didn’t jerk off to the memory almost every fucking night.

Because fuck—

He couldn’t not think about it.

It started slow. Just once or twice that first week. Frustration, leftover adrenaline. No big deal.

But then it became routine. Lights off. Phone face-down. Head tilted back against the pillows. Hand wrapped tight around his cock while he bit back sounds - even though he lived alone.

And what killed him was how easy it was. Thinking about Sakusa’s hands. His mouth. His voice. The way he’d looked up at Atsumu. The way he touched him—controlled but not cold. The way he’d laughed when Atsumu came in his pants like a teenager.

He came harder than he ever had in his life. Every time. Without fail.

He’d finish with his face flushed, chest heaving, hand sticky and warm—and a sick, low ache twisting in his gut.

Because what the fuck was this?

And why did Atsumu want him. Not in some sort of locker-room dream kind of way. But really want him.

In the middle-of-the-day, can’t-stop-staring-at-his-hands, wondering-how-he’d-look-under-me-again kind of way.


One morning, Sakusa walked into the locker room while Atsumu was kneeling by his locker, tugging the laces tight on his training shoes - and Atsumu blushed.

Not just a little flush in his cheeks, either.

Full-body, gut-punch heat that made his ears burn and his hands fumble with the knot. He kept his head down, trying to act normal. Like his brain wasn’t suddenly playing a highlight reel of the last time he’d seen Sakusa half-dressed and panting underneath him. Like Sakusa hadn’t pulled his hair while he was coming. Like he hadn’t tasted him.

Sakusa didn’t say anything. Didn’t look twice. Just gave him a small nod, calm and flat as ever, before slipping off his jacket and moving to his own locker like it was any other morning.

But Atsumu felt it. Felt it in his stomach. In his throat. In the ache behind his eyes from how little sleep he’d gotten the night before, because yeah, he’d been thinking about it again.

Over and over and over.

He turned sharply, pretending to dig for something in his duffel bag. Anything to keep his hands busy, his eyes down.

And then, of course, Bokuto walked in—bright, loud, already mid-sentence with Hinata.

“—and I told him, ‘Bro, I don’t care how strong you are, you’re not lifting me like that.’”

Atsumu barely registered what he was talking about until Bokuto turned to Sakusa.

“You’ve got strong legs, right? You could probably squat Tsum-Tsum easy.”

Atsumu’s head snapped up. “What?”

Bokuto grinned. “You’re dense, but you’ve got the build. He could lift you.”

Sakusa, without even glancing over, muttered, “Not interested.”

Atsumu huffed, turning back to his bag like it might swallow him whole. He tugged his practice shirt on faster than he needed to, jaw tight, heart hammering even though none of this should have meant anything.

But Sakusa hadn’t looked at him once.

And that—that—was what was making him lose his damn mind. The complete lack of any acknowledgment.

And Bokuto—well-meaning, loud, oblivious Bokuto—kept making it worse without realizing it. “Tsum-Tsum, remember that girl from Sendai? The one you said was into, like, ropes and crystals or whatever?”

Atsumu choked. “Bokkun—do ya have to bring that up right now?”

“What?” Bokuto blinked, completely unfazed. “It was a funny story!”

“Not that funny.” Atsumu muttered, tossing a towel at his head, aiming more for distraction than punishment.

Sakusa hadn’t said anything. Hadn’t laughed. Hadn’t looked. Just kept taping his fingers with that same practiced rhythm like none of it mattered.

But Atsumu knew he was listening.

Felt it in the way Sakusa’s shoulders twitched slightly when Bokuto asked,

“You coming with us tonight? We’re grabbing ramen with Hinata.”

Sakusa didn’t look up. “No.”

Atsumu hated the way his stomach twisted at that. Hated that he even cared in the first place.

Because what was he supposed to do? Walk over and say, Hey, you know how we made out and I came in my pants humping you like a dog? Wanna talk about that before ramen?

There was no script for this. No playbook.

Just him, stuck in his own head, sweating through practice and laughing too loud and avoiding Sakusa’s gaze like it was going to burn.

And maybe it already had.

Because Sakusa was still so normal. So quiet. So unbothered.


Onigiri Miya was mostly quiet by the time Atsumu dropped in.

It was nearly ten—well past the dinner rush, just shy of close—and the place smelled like rice vinegar and grilled fish. The lights were low, the stereo playing something lazy and low. Osamu stood behind the counter, sleeves rolled to the elbows, a rag in hand as he wiped down the last few trays.

Atsumu sat slouched at the bar, a cup of barley tea sweating against his palm. He hadn't said much since coming in. Just grunted a “yo” and slid into the seat like gravity was hitting him sideways.

Osamu didn’t press. Not at first.

He knew his brother well enough to know that when Atsumu went quiet, something was simmering under the surface. Always had been that way—kid ran hot with everything: energy, anger, affection, pride.

Silence? That was the real warning sign.

Eventually, Osamu leaned an elbow on the counter, tossing the rag into the sink behind him. “So,” he said, breaking the quiet, “ya gonna tell me what crawled up your ass today, or we just sittin’ here till close?”

Atsumu exhaled, slow and long through his nose. “I’m fine.”

Osamu snorted. “Yer the worst liar I know.”

“I’m tired,” Atsumu said, though his shoulders didn’t droop the way they usually did when he was actually worn out. “Practice was long.”

“That ain’t it.” Osamu reached for the stack of receipts next to the register, started sorting them into piles. “Yer tired all the time and still don’t shut up. Somethin’s on yer mind.”

Atsumu scratched his temple, dragging his fingers through his hair, then shrugged. “It’s nothin’ serious.”

“Bullshit.”

A beat passed.

Then, carefully—way too casually—Atsumu asked, “You ever liked a guy?”

Osamu froze mid-fold. Looked up. Eyebrows raised halfway to his hairline. “What?”

“I said—” Atsumu cleared his throat. “Have you ever liked a guy? Like, thought a guy was, y’know... good lookin’ or whatever.”

Osamu blinked at him. Then slowly went back to wiping the counter.

Atsumu scoffed, folding his arms. “Never mind.”

“Oh wait—” Osamu straightened again. “You were seriously askin’ me that?”

“No.” Atsumu grumbled, cheeks going red. “Forget it.”

Osamu leaned in a little, lips twitching with a barely-there smirk. “I mean, I guess I’ve thought some guys were good lookin’. Like, objectively. Doesn’t mean I wanna make out with ‘em.”

Atsumu slouched further, “That’s not what I meant.”

“Well what do ya mean then?” Osamu asked, “Yer dancin’ around it. Just spill it.”

“It’s…” Atsumu started, then stopped. Jaw clenched.

Osamu waited, arms folded now, leaning on the counter like he had all night.

“It’s someone on the team.” Atsumu mumbled.

“Uh-huh.”

“Stop lookin’ at me like that.”

“I’m not lookin’ atcha like anything,” Osamu said evenly, “I’m just waitin’ for ya to grow a pair and say what ya wanna say.”

Atsumu muttered something under his breath and dragged his hands down his face. “Don’t laugh,” he said, voice low. “Don’t say shit.”

“I’m already not sayin’ shit.”

“I’m serious. If you laugh, I’m gonna walk outta here and never tell you anything again.”

Osamu rolled his eyes. “Jesus, alright, I won’t laugh. What happened?”

Atsumu glanced toward the door—empty—and then muttered under his breath: “I mighta… kissed someone.”

“Mhm.”

“…And maybe did some other stuff.”

Osamu narrowed his eyes. “What kinda other stuff?”

“Stuff, ‘Samu, god.”

Osamu’s lips twitched. “Okay. Stuff.”

“With… a guy.”

Osamu blinked.

His face was impressively neutral for about three seconds.

Then—

Pfft—”

Atsumu smacked his arm across the counter. “I said not to laugh!”

“I’m not! I’m—” Osamu swallowed it down, cleared his throat, wiping the smirk off his face. “Okay, okay. Sorry. Go on.”

Atsumu sighed. “It wasn’t planned. It just happened.”

“And you liked it.”

Atsumu didn’t answer.

Osamu tilted his head. “Did ya?”

“…Yeah.” Atsumu admitted after a second, voice smaller than Osamu had ever heard it. “I did.”

A silence settled between them. Then Osamu, voice low and even, said -

“Was it Sakusa?”

Atsumu's head snapped up, eyes wide. “How the fuck—”

Osamu snorted. “Ya think I don’t notice the way ya blush like a virgin every time he walks in a room?”

“I do not—”

“Ya do.”

Atsumu groaned, thunking his head gently against the counter. “I hate you.”

Osamu chuckled. “Nah, ya love me. I’m the only one who puts up with yer dramatics.”

“Fuck off.”

They were quiet for a moment longer, Osamu finishing with the trays, Atsumu slumped in defeat.

Then, Osamu said quietly, “Maybe you should try talkin’ to him instead of all this weird pining shit.”

Atsumu scoffed into his arms. “Yeah, right.”

“I’m serious.”

“It was just one time.”

“Sure,” Osamu said. “But yer actin’ like he lives rent free in your head.”

Atsumu mumbled, “He does.”

Osamu moved quietly, grabbing the rag from the sink, setting the chairs legs-up on the tables one by one. He disappeared into the back for a second, returned with the keys, and flipped the bolt on the front door with a dull click.

Atsumu didn’t move.

Osamu turned the little OPEN sign to CLOSED and flicked off the last overhead light, the room dimming into warm stillness.

Atsumu let his weight sag against the counter, cheek pressed to the wood, a pair of chopsticks slipping lazily between his fingers. He should’ve gone home. His body ached from practice. His shoulders were sore, and his quads kept threatening to seize every time he shifted too fast.

But he stayed.

He didn’t even know why. Something about the quiet of the shop, the soft rattle of trays being stacked in the back, Osamu moving around like he always did—steady, unfazed, predictable. It was a comfort. And Atsumu was in short supply lately.

And then—

A towel hit him square in the head.

“The fuck?” Atsumu jolted, nearly dropping the chopsticks as he twisted to glare at his brother.

“If yer gonna mope around,” Osamu said, “ya might as well earn yer keep.”

Atsumu groaned dramatically. “Ya don’t even pay me, y’know.”

“Good thing yer shit at moppin’.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes so hard it nearly gave him a headache. Still, he stood up and dragged himself toward the back to grab the broom. He started with the dining room—sweeping up bits of rice and dust near the windows, knocking a chopstick wrapper out from under one of the booths. His sneakers squeaked faintly against the floor. Osamu had already cleared the register, locking the drawer and moving onto inventory sheets. They worked in parallel, quietly, the way they always had when they weren’t yelling over each other.

Once the floor was clean enough, Atsumu trudged back to the sink, filled the mop bucket, and dragged it out front, sloshing water over the edge as he went.

They didn’t say much for a while. Just the swish of the mop, the shuffle of shelves. Familiar white noise.

Then—out of nowhere, like the thought had been clawing at the inside of his throat all night—

“You… uh,” Atsumu started, his voice low, a little awkward. “How do you feel about—y’know. Gay people?”

Osamu didn’t look up. Just let out a short, amused breath. “Is this a trick question?”

Atsumu frowned down at the mop head, pushing it into the corner. “No, I just…”

He trailed off, face a little hot. Regretting saying anything at all.

Osamu walked by, slapped him lightly on the back of the head with a laminated menu. “What other people do in their bedroom ain’t none of my business. Unless they’re doin’ it in my restaurant.”

Atsumu grunted. “Was a real question.”

“I gave you a real answer.” Osamu said, rounding back toward the front, wiping down the host stand with a dish towel.

He turned to look at Atsumu then, leaning one elbow on the counter, the dish towel still in hand. “Listen, idiot,” he said, voice a little softer, “I’ll love ya no matter who you kiss. Ya could bring home someone with two heads and a weird haircut, and I’d still feed ‘em.”

Atsumu let out a faint snort. “That’s a low bar.”

“I’m serious,” Osamu said. “Ya wanna date a guy? Fine. Ya wanna marry one? Fine. Ya wanna stay a dumb, emotionally repressed volleyball gremlin forever? Also fine—though deeply unfortunate.”

Atsumu mopped slower now, letting the words settle around him.

“I just want ya to be happy,” Osamu added. “That’s it. Doesn’t matter who it’s with. Just… make sure they make ya feel like a person, not a problem.”

Atsumu didn’t answer, just pushed the mop in long, even strokes, wiping the last of the soapy water into the corner.

Then Osamu asked, more gently this time, “Ya worried what people’ll say?”

Atsumu nodded without looking up. “Yeah,” he admitted, voice soft. “Not fans, really. Though, like… maybe them too. But it’s more teammates. Reporters. Coaches. I dunno. I worked so hard building a certain image..”

He exhaled, running a hand through his hair.

“It’s clean. Sellable. Safe.”

Osamu hummed. “You think yer the only one on that court with a secret?”

Atsumu blinked at him.

“I guarantee yer not.” Osamu said. “And the ones that matter? They won’t care. They know who you are. They know how hard ya work.”

“And if they do care?” Atsumu asked, barely above a whisper.

“Then fuck ‘em.” Osamu said, deadpan.

Atsumu let out a shaky breath, smiling faintly. “Ya make it sound so easy.”

“It’s not,” Osamu replied. “But the math’s simple. Who do ya care about impressing? Strangers with hashtags, or the people who’d still come get ya outta jail at 3am?”

Atsumu tilted his head. “Aren’t ya legally obligated to do that anyway?”

Osamu scoffed. “I’d let ya rot just to make a point. Don’t test me.”

That made Atsumu laugh a little.

Osamu stood there for a second longer. Then he nudged him gently in the side on his way past. “I mean it,” he said. “Yer my brother. Even if you drive me insane, I love ya. No conditions.”

Atsumu went quiet again. Then murmured a quiet - “Thanks. Samu.”

Osamu shrugged. “Yer welcome. Now mop faster. This floor’s not gonna clean itself.”

“Slave driver.”

“Freeloader.”


Osamu flipped the lights off inside Onigiri Miya and locked the front door with one hand, the other holding a half-finished rice ball he’d been meaning to eat before closing.

“Ya good?” he asked, glancing over his shoulder.

Atsumu nodded, tugging up his hood as the night air hit them. He didn’t say anything, but Osamu already knew. Atsumu had caught the bus over hours ago—when the sun was still up. Now it was dark, quiet, and the bus lines had long since stopped running.

Osamu motioned for his twin to follow. Atsumu didn’t protest. It was always a fair trade.

The car ride was quiet.

Not tense. Just… soft. The radio played low—some old playlist Osamu hadn’t updated in years—but neither of them really listened. Atsumu stared out the window, cheek pressed to the glass, watching city lights blur past.

Halfway to his place, he said, almost too quiet to hear, “Can ya not say anything?”

Osamu didn’t look away from the road. “Say anythin’ about what?”

Atsumu shot him a dry look.

Osamu smirked. “Yeah, I’m gonna go around tellin’ people yer gay for your teammate.”

“I’m not gay.” Atsumu muttered immediately, slouching deeper into the seat.

Osamu chuckled, tapping his fingers against the wheel. “Yeah, yeah.”

“I’m not. It’s just a…it’s not that I…” Atsumu started.

“Relax, I’m not sayin’ shit.”

Atsumu let out a long breath and went back to watching the blur of lights outside.
A few minutes passed.

Then, casually, Osamu asked, “So… what’d ya two even do?”

Atsumu turned, slow as hell, eyes narrowed. “Seriously?”

“What? I’m curious.”

Atsumu groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “We didn’t get far, okay?”

Osamu raised a brow but said nothing, waiting.

Atsumu hesitated.

Then muttered, “I came in my pants.”

The car went dead silent.

Osamu’s mouth twitched.

“From dry humping,” Atsumu added, tugging at his hoodie strings. “Happy now?”

Osamu wheezed, “No fuckin’ way.”

Atsumu punched his arm. “Don’t laugh.”

“I’m not!” But he was shaking with suppressed laughter, eyes bright. “Y’seriously—?”

“Shut up, Samu.”

“Just—wow. Even for you, that’s impressive.”

Atsumu glared at him, face red hot.

They pulled up in front of Atsumu’s apartment a few minutes later, engine humming softly beneath them. Atsumu leaned into the backseat and grab his gym bag, slinging it over one shoulder with a tired grunt. As he stepped out onto the curb, Osamu rolled the window down with a low whirrr.

“Hey,' he called.

Atsumu turned, one brow raised.

“I mean it,” Osamu said, propping his elbow on the window frame. “I love ya.”

Atsumu glanced down at the sidewalk, scuffed his sneaker against the curb. Then nodded once. “Yeah… love ya too.”

He adjusted the strap of his bag, then leaned down slightly, lowering his voice. “I mean it. Don’t tell anyone, yeah?”

Osamu gave him a lazy salute, grin already pulling at his mouth. “Yer secrets are safe with me, dry humper.”

“God,” Atsumu groaned, cheeks flushing hot again. “I should’ve just walked.”


A couple nights later, Atsumu stared at the blank message field on his phone, one knee bouncing restlessly.

He chewed his lip and started typing.

yo u see that video bokuto posted?

He paused.

Backspaced.

Started again.

u remember that team dinner where hinata choked on a whole shrimp? just watched the rerun of that match and couldn’t stop thinkin abt it lmao

It wasn’t funny. Not really. But it sounded like something normal. Something safe.

He hit send.

Sakusa read it instantly.

Atsumu sat up a little straighter.

The reply came after a long minute.

[Omi]: Vaguely.

Atsumu stared.

Then rolled his eyes.

Of course. Dry as sandpaper.

Still, Atsumu tried again.

u ever think abt the early days? like when you first joined the jackals? i was such a pain in the ass huh lol

The bubble appeared.

Disappeared.

Then:

[Omi]: Not much has changed.

Atsumu scoffed out loud, flopping back against his bed.

[Atsumu]: u r literally the worst person to text

[Omi]: Texting is inefficient.

Atsumu blinked at that one.

Then typed, slower this time:

[Atsumu]:i wanna talk. for real.

Sakusa didn’t respond right away. Atsumu could see the typing bubble flicker and disappear a few times. Then finally:

[Omi]: What do you actually want, Miya?

Atsumu let his head fall back against the couch. He stared at the ceiling for a second before typing:

[Atsumu]: i wanna talk

[Omi]: About what?

[Atsumu]: just… stuff

[Omi]: Be specific.

[Atsumu]: personal stuff. us.

Then after a second, he added.

[Atsumu]: the night in hotel room….

There was a pause. Long enough that Atsumu checked his Wi-Fi twice.

Then:

[Omi]: So talk.

[Atsumu]: not like this. in person.

Another pause.

[Omi]: I can come to your place.

Atsumu blinked at the screen.

[Atsumu]: wait u wanna come to my place for real?

[Omi]: You’re the one who wants to talk. Might as well do it somewhere you’re comfortable.

[Atsumu]: wow. how thoughtful.

[Omi]: Send me the address.

[Atsumu]: u act like u have never been over? u came here for hinata’s birthday….

[Omi]: I deleted it. Send again.

Atsumu rolled his eyes, but his fingers were already moving.

The moment he shared his address, he started pacing. Aimless. The kind of pacing that looked like someone trying to physically walk their anxiety out of their body — opening a cupboard twice in a row with no reason, peeking in the fridge like he was going to cook something (he wasn’t), picking up a throw blanket and folding it before unfolding it again just to fold it better.

Talk. Just talk. That’s all they were going to do.

How hard could that be?

Except now he was pulling the corner of his fitted sheet off the bed.

And by the time he had a new set of sheets halfway on, he was red in the face.

Because — what the fuck was he doing?

He wasn’t planning to fuck Sakusa. That wasn’t the plan. That wasn’t why he invited him over.

But he was still tucking the corners of the bed like his mom used to — neat, flat, perfect.

Just in case. Because, well… you never know, right?

And then there was a knock. One sharp, barely-there tap.

Atsumu moved — fast — smoothing his hoodie down, brushing his fingers through his hair, wiping his clammy palms on his sweats before finally opening the door.

Sakusa stood there, hoodie on, mask pulled up. Eyes calm. Borderline unreadable.

“Hey.” Atsumu said, voice a little too high.

Sakusa didn’t answer right away. Just tilted his head slightly, eyes scanning his face like he was looking for proof this wasn’t some trap.

Then he stepped inside.

Atsumu shut the door behind him and awkwardly gestured toward the living room. Sakusa didn’t sit. Just stood near the edge of the couch, like he hadn’t decided if this was worth staying for.

The silence itched under Atsumu’s skin.

“You, uh… want somethin’? To drink or whatever?”

Sakusa’s gaze flicked over to him. “You don’t have to play host.”

Atsumu blinked. “I’m not—”

“I know why you invited me,” Sakusa said flatly. “You want to fuck.”

Atsumu practically choked on air. “I—what?! That’s not—”

“I bet you changed your sheets.”

Atsumu’s face went scarlet. “No - I did not.”

Sakusa raised a brow.

Atsumu was quick to talk to redirect his attention. “I just—okay - fuck, I’ve been thinkin’ about that night,” Atsumu said, tripping over his words. “The hotel.”

Sakusa nodded once, eyes unreadable. “Okay.”

“I—” Atsumu ran a hand through his hair, “I dunno, alright? I just—shit’s been weird. Between us.”

Sakusa didn’t move. Just watched him like he was waiting to see where it would land.

Atsumu kept going, even though he was talking too fast now, fingers fidgeting. “I didn’t know what it meant, and I didn’t wanna assume, but it’s been in my fuckin’ head, like—and it’s driving me insane. I can’t even jerk off like a normal person anymore without thinkin’ about you and—fuck, this is not how I meant to say any of this—”

“Stop.” Sakusa said.

Atsumu froze mid-ramble.

“You’re thinking too hard.”

Atsumu swallowed, breath catching. “I think yer not thinkin’ hard enough.”

Sakusa just blinked at him like he’d said something embarrassingly stupid. “You’re straight, remember?”

Atsumu groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Don’t start—”

“You invited me over,” Sakusa said calmly, tugging his mask down and folding it into his hoodie pocket. “To talk. But let’s be honest—you just wanted a guy to kiss so you could see if it still made you hard.”

“That’s not—” Atsumu’s ears went red. “That’s not what this is.”

“No?” Sakusa’s eyebrow arched. “So I’m not your practice dummy?”

Atsumu flinched, just slightly. “Yer twistin’ my words.”

“I’m clarifying them.”

“Ya think yer so fuckin’ smart, huh?”

“Compared to you? Often.”

Atsumu stepped forward, frustration simmering, mouth parted like he had something sharp on his tongue—ready to defend himself again, even if he wasn’t entirely sure what he was defending anymore.

But then—Sakusa tilted his head, and said, “Come here.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes, but his feet moved anyway. Always did when Sakusa used that voice—low, unreadable, like a challenge that didn’t need volume.

He stood in front of him, arms still crossed, tension coiled tight in his spine.

They stared at each other for a long second. Quiet. Breathing the same air.

Then Sakusa’s hand lifted—slow and certain—and slid behind Atsumu’s neck. Fingers curled at his nape. Firm. Grounding. And Atsumu melted.

The kiss started soft—just the press of mouths, the slide of lips, the smallest tilt of Sakusa’s head—but Atsumu couldn’t stay there. Couldn’t hold still. Within seconds, he was pushing closer, hands braced on Sakusa’s sides, mouth hungry and wet, tongue greedy.

He kissed like a man dying of thirst. Like he’d been waiting since the moment Sakusa walked through the door.

Sakusa let him—for a second. Let him press close and sloppy, let him tongue his way into every inch of his mouth, let him breathe like he was choking on it.

Then Sakusa’s fingers tightened on the back of his neck and pulled—just enough to tug him back.

Atsumu blinked, lips kiss-bitten, cheeks flushed. “What—?”

“Slow down.” Sakusa murmured.

Atsumu let out a pathetic little whine, breathless. “I can’t.”

“Try.”

Atsumu surged back in anyway, lips dragging across Sakusa’s jaw this time, hands already slipping under his hoodie, fingers skating up warm, bare skin. Sakusa’s breath hitched when Atsumu ground forward—hips flushed, friction sharp and thick through cotton.

“You’re rutting like a dog again,” Sakusa muttered, though his voice cracked just slightly. “I’m barely touching you.”

“I’m tryin’ to get answers,” Atsumu said, nosing against Sakusa’s cheek, open-mouthed kisses sliding down toward his neck. “Scientific method. Or some shit.”

“Oh, that’s what this is. Research?”

Atsumu laughed low against his throat. “Don’t worry. You’re a great test subject.”

Sakusa huffed, but it ended in a moan as Atsumu sucked a hot, wet spot just under his ear. His knees bent slightly from the sensation, hands tightening where they gripped Atsumu’s waist.

Atsumu ground into him again, rougher this time, like he needed the pressure to think.

Then—“Bedroom’s that way,” he muttered, already walking them backward.

They stumbled down the hallway in a tangle of limbs and half-bitten insults, kissing like they were fighting for oxygen, teeth knocking, lips slick. Sakusa shoved him once—palm flat against his chest—and Atsumu stumbled a step back, grinning, before tackling him forward with equal force.

They entered the doorway to Atsumu’s bedroom, Atsumu nipping at the skin before sucking down hard—pulling a dark, blooming mark to the surface just below Sakusa’s ear.

Sakusa huffed. “That’s gonna show.”

“Good.”

“You’re so fucking annoying.”

“Keep talkin’. I like when yer mean to me.”

They tumbled inside all the way, still kissing, still clawing for control. Their hips pressed flush, the grinding urgent and uneven, like their bodies were too desperate to find rhythm. Sweatpants dragged low, boxers clinging damp between them.

Atsumu couldn’t stop kissing him. He kept chasing Sakusa’s mouth like he needed it to breathe—tongue darting, lips parted, almost panting with it. Every time Sakusa tried to pull back, even slightly, Atsumu surged forward again, hungry and messy and breathless.

“Fuck, wait—” Sakusa muttered, laughing low against his jaw, one hand pressing to Atsumu’s chest like it might slow him down.

Atsumu just groaned, mouth hovering close, eyes heavy-lidded. “Don’t wanna wait…”

Then Sakusa brought his hand up—slow, deliberate—and ran the pad of his thumb along Atsumu’s bottom lip.

Atsumu’s breath hitched. Then he opened his mouth and sucked. Warm and wet, tongue flicking soft against the skin. His eyes didn’t leave Sakusa’s, not for a second.

Sakusa arched a brow. “You do that with all the girls you sleep with too?”

Atsumu flushed. Pulled back just enough to mutter, “Shut the fuck up.”

“That a yes?”

“Yer so fuckin’ annoying.”

They got each other undressed in pieces—sweatpants shucked halfway down, boxers tented, thighs flexing. Sakusa’s hand slipped down the waistband of Atsumu’s sweats just long enough to tug them over his ass, letting them fall to the floor. Atsumu tugged Sakusa’s pants down in response, hands rough, knuckles brushing the heat beneath his boxers.

Both of them were hard now—aching for it. Their lengths strained against cotton, pressed between them every time their hips rocked forward.

Atsumu stepped back to toe his socks off—and promptly slammed his shin on the corner of the bedframe.

“Fuck—“ he hissed, nearly folding over.

Sakusa barked out a laugh, the kind of smug, low chuckle that made Atsumu’s face burn hotter than the pain. “You good?”

“I’m fine!” He mumbled.

“You’re acting like a virgin. Slow down.”

“I’m not—” Atsumu stood up fast, cheeks flushed. “I’m just not used to someone like you watchin’.”

Sakusa just raised a brow. “Someone like me?”

“Someone mean.” Atsumu muttered, grabbing him by the front of his boxers and dragging him down onto the bed.

Sakusa’s hands found Atsumu’s waist again, pulling him close, and their mouths met in another kiss—this one slower, messier, drawn-out.

Atsumu straddled Sakusa’s hips, pressed their cocks together through the thin fabric, and moaned softly into the kiss.

Sakusa hummed against his lips, fingers sliding up his spine. “Better,” he murmured. “Still desperate, but better.”

Atsumu just whined, rutting down harder. “I hate ya.”

“You don’t.”

And Atsumu—still moving, still kissing—didn’t argue.

Sakusa pulled back just slightly, eyes low-lidded and sharp.

“Do you wanna top or bottom?”

Atsumu blinked, lips kiss-swollen. “What?”

Sakusa’s hands were still firm on his waist. His voice didn’t waver. “I said, do you want top or bottom?”

Atsumu flushed so red it hit the tips of his ears. “I—what kinda fuckin’ question is that?”

Sakusa lifted an eyebrow, unimpressed. “A necessary one.”

“I—I’ll top,” Atsumu said, a little too fast, a little too defensive. “That’s like… it’s like bein’ with a girl. Just… y’know. Stick it in.”

Sakusa blinked slowly. “You have such a way with words.”

“Shut up.”

Sakusa sighed—deadpan. “Do you have lube?”

Atsumu fumbled open his nightstand drawer. He pulled out a bottle and handed it over. Sakusa didn’t say anything. Just took it from his hand, calm as ever, before shifting back toward the center of the mattress.

Atsumu froze when Sakusa leaned onto his elbows, knees spreading.

And then—he watched. Watched as Sakusa slicked up two fingers, the soft squelch of the lube audible in the room’s thick silence. He dragged his hand down, between his thighs, and pressed one finger in slow, face calm, jaw tight.

Atsumu swallowed hard.

The breath caught in his throat when Sakusa added a second finger—breathing out through his nose, thighs parting further, arching just slightly against the mattress. His expression barely changed, but his lips parted. A quiet, controlled little moan slipped out.

And Atsumu couldn’t look away.

His cock throbbed in his boxers, painfully hard, the fabric clinging, wet at the tip. His breathing had gone shallow. Face flushed. He was watching Sakusa finger himself on his bed, his legs open, brows furrowed with slow concentration.

It was obscene.

Beautiful.

“You gonna just stare?” Sakusa asked quietly, not opening his eyes, fingers still working in slow, slick movements.

Atsumu blinked. “C-can I…?”

Sakusa finally looked at him—eyes dark, steady, almost amused. “Can you what?”

Atsumu licked his lips. “Can I do it?”

Sakusa didn’t say anything at first. Just studied him for a moment. Then—soft, dry, but not unkind:

“Don’t be an idiot about it.”

He shifted, parted his legs more, and let his hand fall away.

“Come here.”

Atsumu crawled forward, chest fluttering, nerves sparking hot under his skin. His fingers trembled slightly as he reached for the bottle.

Sakusa watched him—calm, patient, hands resting at his sides—as Atsumu coated his fingers and slid them down, guided by heat and instinct.

And when he slid the first one in, he swore his heart might actually stop.

Sakusa let out a soft breath, head tilting back against the pillow.

And Atsumu—wide-eyed, flushed, practically leaking in his briefs—could only stare in awe.

His fingers worked slow at first. Careful. Testing. He curled the first one, watching the way Sakusa’s thighs twitched—barely, just the smallest shift. Then he added a second.

Sakusa let out a breath. Not loud. Not strained. Just a low, barely-there exhale.

Atsumu paused.

“Y’okay?”

Sakusa opened one eye. “Why are you whispering?”

“I dunno,” Atsumu muttered, cheeks pink. “Feels like I should.”

He moved again—slowly, sliding both fingers deeper, twisting just slightly the way he thought might feel good.

Sakusa arched the smallest amount, hips lifting a fraction from the mattress. Then—softly, like it was involuntary—a moan slipped from his lips.

So quiet, Atsumu almost missed it.

He froze, blinking, heart kicking.

“Did ya just—”

“Don’t make it weird.” Sakusa muttered, even as he tilted his head back against the pillow, lashes fluttering.

Atsumu swallowed and bit his lip, his cock throbbing in his briefs at the sound. He’d never heard anything like it from Sakusa. Hell, he’d never heard anything like it from anyone.

He pulled his fingers back slightly. “Gonna try three.”

Sakusa just nodded, legs spreading a little more in invitation.

Atsumu slid the third finger in with a bit more lube, slow and focused, watching Sakusa’s face the whole time.

His breath hitched. His brows drew tight. Another sound left his mouth, quiet again—but there.

“Fuck…” Atsumu whispered, voice reverent.

Sakusa opened his eyes just enough to give him a look. “Don’t stare like that.”

“Can’t help it.”

Sakusa didn’t argue.

A moment passed, the air thick with slick sounds and tension and something dangerously close to awe.

Then—voice steady, low -

“Put a condom on.”

Atsumu blinked. “W-what?”

Sakusa raised an eyebrow. “You wanna fuck me, don’t you?”

Atsumu’s throat went dry. “Y-yeah. I mean. Yeah—yes.”

He scrambled for his nightstand again, practically elbowed the drawer open, grabbed the condom and fumbled the wrapper. His hands shook a little as he rolled it on, kneeling between Sakusa’s open thighs. His cock ached—red at the tip, slick, twitching as he settled himself in place.

He cleared his throat, awkward. “Okay, I—uh. I’m nervous.”

Sakusa didn’t even blink. “You’re the one who said it was just like being with a girl.”

Atsumu groaned. “Why are ya like this?”

“Just stick it in, right?” Sakusa mocked, voice dry.

“I’m gonna actually murder ya”

“Mm.”

Atsumu grumbled, lining himself up, and—god—just the tip pressing in was enough to make his breath catch.

Then he started to push. Slow. Careful.

Sakusa’s body was tight around him—hot, slick, squeezing down with a pressure that made Atsumu’s brain white out.

“Fuck—” he moaned, louder than he meant to, hips faltering.

He pushed in further, inch by inch, until he was halfway in—and Sakusa muttered under his breath, “You’re big.”

Atsumu blinked, blinking again. “Yeah?”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just adjusted slightly under him, breath catching.

Atsumu grinned, dizzy with ego. “Say it again.”

“Shut the fuck up.”

“C’mon,” Atsumu drawled, panting. “Just a lil’ compliment while I rearrange yer guts—”

Then he bottomed out—and froze.

Eyes wide. Body stiff. Everything in him locked up like someone had flipped a switch.

Because he felt it. That surge. That pulse of heat racing up his spine, tight and fast and dangerously close.

“You going to move or are we going to be here all night?” Sakusa asked flatly.

“I—” Atsumu’s face went red. “I just need a sec.”

Sakusa tilted his head. “Are you seriously about to—”

“No!” Atsumu barked, voice high. “Shut up! I just—I need to breathe.“

Sakusa smirked, smug even with his face flushed. “Am I too much for you?”

Atsumu glared. “I hate ya.”

“Sure.”

Atsumu groaned, forehead dropping to Sakusa’s shoulder. “Can we switch positions?”

Sakusa blinked. “Seriously?”

“I can’t do this lookin’ at ya.”

“Why, because I’m a guy?”

“No. Because yer you.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes but shifted anyway, sliding out from under him with practiced grace, moving onto his knees, elbows braced on the mattress, ass lifted in the air.

Atsumu stared for a second—gulped.

Sakusa looked over his shoulder. “Well?”

Atsumu groaned, steadying himself. And then—he pushed in again. And this time, he didn’t stop.

The angle was better. Deeper. Tighter. And without Sakusa’s eyes on him, without that sharp look pulling his thoughts apart—he let himself lose focus. Let the pleasure take over.

His hips snapped forward hard.

Then again. And again.

And soon he was pounding into Sakusa, thighs slapping, vision blurry, the drag of his cock so hot and perfect he thought he might black out from it.

Sakusa’s back arched with each thrust, low grunts punched out of him with every roll of Atsumu’s hips.

Atsumu’s hands gripped Sakusa’s waist tight, fingertips digging in, using him for leverage like his body was the only thing tethering him to the ground.

And in his head—

In his head, Atsumu kept repeating it.

Still straight.

He was still straight.

Even though Sakusa’s ass was perfect.

Even though his cock throbbed every time Sakusa’s back flexed, muscles shifting beneath pale skin, shoulder blades catching the soft light.

Even though he was inside him, buried to the hilt, twitching with every muffled groan Sakusa let out into the mattress.

Still straight.

Even though this—this—felt better than anything he’d ever felt before. Better than girls. Better than quick flings and half-hearted blowjobs and whatever the hell he used to chase.

Sakusa moaned softly again—barely a sound, breathy and low, muffled by the sheets.

And Atsumu lost it a little.

His words started tumbling out—vulgar, unfiltered, hot against the skin of Sakusa’s shoulder.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, Omi—ya feel so good, shit—I didn’t know it could feel like this—didn’t know anyone could feel like this—fuck—ya makin’ me crazy, holy shit—I’m gonna lose it—”

Sakusa groaned and half-laughed, breathless. “Shut up.”

“Can’t,” Atsumu gasped, voice slurring, drunk on it. “Can’t shut up, you feel too good—baby, fuck—”

Sakusa turned his head slightly, enough for Atsumu to see the pink flush on his face, the edge of his mouth slack and wet, eyes lidded.

He didn’t say anything else. But he didn’t stop him, either.

Atsumu leaned down, one hand skimming up Sakusa’s side, over the sharp slope of his ribs. Then he grabbed his jaw, gently but firm, guiding his face around until he could reach his mouth. Atsumu kissed him over his shoulder—messy and deep, their mouths finding each other blindly, spit-slick and panting. Sakusa groaned low into the kiss, and Atsumu moaned into his mouth.

His cock throbbed at the sound, at the heat of Sakusa’s lips, at the way his body gripped him so tight it felt like they were fused together.

Atsumu broke the kiss only to gasp out—“Ya feel good?”

Sakusa’s eyes fluttered. “Yeah.”

Atsumu groaned, like the sound alone was enough to make him lose control. “Say it again.”

“You feel good, Miya.”

He thrust harder—deep and fast, hips smacking against Sakusa’s ass with each punishing roll. His bed creaked, the headboard thudding softly against the wall, rhythm loud in the otherwise breathless room.

And it was so good.

Not just the tightness, the heat, the friction—but the freedom.

Atsumu could use his strength. Could drive into Sakusa as hard as he wanted. Could hold his hips down, pull him back, fuck him deeper without fear of being too rough.

Sakusa could take it.

He lifted more than Atsumu in the gym, no matter what anyone thought. His thighs were strong. His core could probably crush steel. And right now—bent over, groaning, taking Atsumu’s thrusts like he was built for it—he looked fucking divine.

Atsumu had never done this with a girl.

Couldn’t have. They were soft. Smaller. He always had to be careful.

But not with Sakusa.

He could manhandle him. Use his whole body. Fuck him like he was meant to. And Sakusa didn’t break. He bit back moans, pushed into it, wanted more.

Atsumu shifted his angle with another snap of his hips—and that’s when it happened.

Sakusa’s breath hitched. His arms trembled slightly. And then—

Ah—”

Not loud. Not obnoxious. But it was a moan, no mistaking it this time—thicker than the rest, pulled straight from the base of his throat.

Atsumu stilled for half a beat, eyes wide and so smug.

“There it is,” he said, grinning. “Knew ya had it in ya.”

Sakusa groaned, breath sharp. “Don’t.”

“C’mon,” Atsumu teased, hips rolling again just to hear it. “Don’t hide it now.”

“Your voice is making it worse.”

“I think ya like my voice.”

“I hate your voice.”

“Liar.”

Sakusa turned his head to glare back at him, cheeks flushed, sweat at his temples, breath ragged. “Shut up and keep doing that.”

Atsumu’s grin deepened. “What—this?” He angled his hips again, snapping forward just right, watching the way Sakusa’s back arched, his fists tightening in the sheets.

“Fuck.” Sakusa muttered under his breath, jaw tight.

Atsumu leaned over him, voice low and hot by his ear. “That mean it feels good?”

Silence.

Then, begrudgingly:

“Yes.”

Atsumu felt like he could come from that alone.

But instead, he reached around, hand sliding down Sakusa’s stomach—slick and damp—until he wrapped his fingers around Sakusa’s cock.

He started stroking—firm, slow at first, in rhythm with each hard thrust of his hips. Sakusa cursed softly, his thighs trembling.

“God—” Sakusa’s voice cracked, hips jerking. “I’m—fuck—I’m gonna—”

Atsumu felt it before Sakusa even said the words—the sudden twitch, the clamp of muscle around him. Then Sakusa groaned into the mattress, body going tight, and spilled hard into Atsumu’s fist and all over the sheets, the mess soaking warm between them.

The second he clenched, Atsumu saw stars. His rhythm faltered, breath punching out of him as he swore, voice thick and slurred with his accent.

“*Fuck—fuckin’ hell—shit—Omi—”

His hand braced between Sakusa’s shoulder blades, fingers digging in as he fought to stay upright. His hips stuttered once, twice—then he came hard, groaning through gritted teeth, cock pulsing deep as he spilled into the condom.

They were both gasping. Bodies stuck together by heat and friction, the room thick with the smell of sex.

Sakusa dropped his head to the mattress, trying to shift slightly—carefully—to avoid the mess cooling beneath him. Atsumu didn’t move at first, just breathing heavy against his spine.

Then, finally, he pulled out with a soft groan, the condom slipping off easily. He tied it, tossed it into the trash across the room, and stood up on wobbly legs.

“Towel.” Sakusa said, voice flat.

“Christ,” he muttered, hands on his knees for a second. “Gimme a sec.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just stayed still, chest rising and falling with slow, even breaths.

Atsumu returned a moment later with a damp washcloth and handed it over. Sakusa accepted it without a word, wiping himself down—arms, stomach, thighs. But before he could reach for his cock—

Atsumu dropped to his knees between Sakusa’s legs again.

“What the fuck are you—”

Atsumu leaned in, tongue licking a slow stripe over the flushed tip. Sakusa hissed, one hand flying to the blonde's hair.

“You’re disgusting.”

“Shh.”

Sakusa let him—just for a moment, eyes fluttering shut at the overstimulation. Then he tugged sharply on Atsumu’s hair and shoved the washcloth into his hand.

“Clean up, freak.”

Atsumu grinned, wiped his mouth, and tossed both cloths into the hamper across the room like he was shooting a three-pointer.

Then—

Silence.

For a second, they just stared at each other, the energy shifted again. Heavier. Slower. Something unspoken hanging thick in the space between them.

And then Sakusa stood.

Atsumu blinked. Still naked, still half-hard from the aftershocks, he sat back on the bed and watched in disbelief as Sakusa started pulling on his clothes—boxers, sweats, hoodie.

“What are you—what’re ya doing?”

Sakusa grabbed his phone from the nightstand. “We have conditioning in the morning,” he said simply. “It’s late.”

Atsumu sat up straighter, defensive all over again. “So yer just—leavin’?”

Sakusa glanced at him, unbothered. “Was I supposed to sleep in your cum-stained sheets?”

“That’s not what I meant—”

“You’ll see me in the gym in like seven hours.”

“Ya always this fast to get dressed after sex?” Atsumu asked.

“Yes,” Sakusa replied, stepping into his pants. “Because some of us actually care about sleep.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes. And Sakusa sighed, reaching for his shirt—but before he could pull it over his head, Atsumu was suddenly behind him, chest pressed to his back, fingers grabbing the hem and holding it in place.

Sakusa groaned. “Miya…”

Atsumu kissed between his shoulder blades, slow and warm. “Don’t go yet.”

“You’re clingy.”

Atsumu spun him around without warning, and Sakusa barely had time to roll his eyes before Atsumu dropped to his knees again.

Atsumu’s hands curled around his hips, warm palms dragging up under the hem of his shirt, thumbs teasing along the waistband of his boxers. He leaned in without hesitation, kissing Sakusa’s abs—slow, reverent—then lower, letting his lips brush along the thin cotton stretched over Sakusa’s cock.

His breath was hot. His mouth, even hotter.

Atsumu mouthed at him through the fabric, slow and deliberate. His tongue traced the shape of him. His lips pressed soft, open-mouthed kisses at the head, and then lower. Wet and slow, like he had all the time in the world.

Sakusa exhaled hard through his nose.

“Miya—”

But Atsumu looked up at him then—eyes wide, pupils blown, flushed lips brushing his boxers.

And fuck—

Those eyes.

Big and brown and soft, lashes still damp with sweat, mouth glossy from spit.

It made Sakusa’s knees wobble a little.

He reached out, braced a hand on Atsumu’s shoulder without even thinking.

“I want another round.” Atsumu whined.

Sakusa exhaled, long and tired. “You’re so clingy.”

“What d’you expect?” Atsumu said into his skin

“I expect you to chill the fuck out.”

“Yer killin’ the mood.”

“I’m trying to preserve my ability to walk, Miya.”

Atsumu looked up at him, pouty. “Then you do it this time. You top.”

Sakusa’s face went visibly pink.

Just a little. Just enough.

Atsumu’s grin grew sharp. “Oh? That got yer attention.”

Sakusa narrowed his eyes and ran his fingers slowly through Atsumu’s hair—more to distract him than to soothe.

“Next time.”

Atsumu blinked. “Wait—so you’re sayin’ there’s gonna be a next time?”

Sakusa didn’t answer at first. Just looked down at him like he was calculating risk. Or amusement. Maybe both.

Then—soft, dry:

“Don’t push it.”

Atsumu’s grin broke into something brighter. “Yer the one who said it, not me.”

Sakusa finally pulled his shirt on, shaking his head as he gathered the last of his things. He paused in the doorway. Looked back.

And without warning, stepped forward and kissed Atsumu.

Soft. Not hot. Not teasing. Just warm. Gentle. Quiet.

Atsumu blinked when it ended, lips still parted like he didn’t understand what just happened.

Then Sakusa pulled back, mask tucked in his pocket, voice back to its usual bored murmur. “I’ll see you in the morning.”

He let himself out without another word.

Atsumu stayed right where he was—naked, dazed, still sitting on the edge of his bed like the wind had been knocked out of him.

He blinked once. Twice.

Then muttered to no one, “What the fuck just happened.”

Chapter 3: gay awakenings & plums

Summary:

long ass chapter. but i just couldn't help it. <3

bottom atsumu has entered the chat.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Over the next couple weeks, they settled into a rhythm.

Not that anything actually got talked about. God no.

That would’ve required a level of emotional maturity Atsumu wasn’t equipped for and Sakusa would have refused on principle.

Instead—they just acted like they always had. Bickering at practice. Arguing over reps during conditioning. Rolling their eyes whenever Meian paired them together for drills.

Atsumu still annoyed the hell out of Sakusa at practice. Still muttered shit under his breath during weights, just loud enough for Sakusa to hear.

And Sakusa?

He still glared at Atsumu like he was mentally committing a homicide. Still told him to shut the fuck up halfway through warm-ups. Still snapped, deadpan, "You’re breathing too loud," like Atsumu existing was personally offensive.

But underneath all that...something buzzed.

The kind of tension that made Hinata squint sometimes across the court. The kind that made Bokuto elbow Shinon at a water break and whisper, "You see that? They’re totally flirting, right?"

Because it wasn’t just arguing anymore. It was something else.

It was in the way Sakusa would slam a perfect serve across the net and glance — just glance — at Atsumu, like daring him to fuck up the receive.

It was in the way Atsumu would shove a set a little too sharp during drills just to make Sakusa work for it, just to watch the flex of his calves and the line of his jaw when he crushed the spike anyway.

It was in the way they locked eyes after a point. Too long. Too intense. And the air would go thick, like someone had sucked all the oxygen out of the gym.

And of course their friends noticed.

Bokuto said it first, naturally, because subtlety wasn’t exactly his thing.

"Y'know, you two argue like you’re about to rip each other's clothes off.” He said around a mouthful of protein bar.

And then another time during weight lifting, Bokuto flat out blurted -

"So. You two gonna fuck or what?"

Atsumu choked so hard he nearly dropped the bar on his chest. "The fuck, Bokkun?!"

Bokuto shrugged, easy. "I’m serious, man. You and Omi are, like, eye-fucking during drills. It's weird."

"We always fight." Atsumu snapped, too fast.

"Yeah, but now it’s like... fighting with foreplay." Bokuto insisted, wiping his face with his towel.

Atsumu glared at him. "Yer fucked in the head."

Bokuto just grinned. "You say that, but you're the one practically undressing him with your eyes during serve and receive."

Atsumu flipped him off. Hard. And stalked to the showers before Bokuto could say anything else.

Hinata was quieter about it. Just watched them sometimes. Squinting a little.

Especially during partner drills—when Sakusa would step in front of Atsumu sitting on the bench - and Atsumu would spread his legs just slightly wider. Not enough to be obvious. Just enough to make room. Just enough that Sakusa’s eyes would flick down—barely, quickly—before snapping back up.

Hinata caught it. The twitch of Sakusa’s fingers, like he was thinking about touching and decided against it. The way Atsumu’s mouth curved, faint and smug, like he knew exactly what he was doing.

Then, eventually Hinata said something. One night, while eating cheap sushi on Atsumu’s living room floor, he glanced up between bites and said—

"You and Sakusa... You’re not like, hooking up or anything, right?"

Atsumu coughed. "Shoyo, c'mon."

Hinata just shrugged, popping another piece of tuna into his mouth "Just asking. You two make it weird sometimes."

"We're always weird," Atsumu grumbled, stabbing at his takeout container with chopsticks.

Hinata didn’t argue. Just let the conversation drift into safer waters.

None of them knew how deep it ran, though. No one knew that after practice, when Atsumu’s body ached and his brain wouldn’t shut up, he would text Sakusa the filthiest shit he could think of.

Full-on nudes. Sweaty, low-angle shots. Selfies from his bed — dick hard, hand wrapped around the base, captioned "thinkin of you 😇".

Videos, too, if they had a day off. Slow, nasty ones of Atsumu palming himself through his boxers, groaning low in his throat like he didn’t know how to be quiet. Videos where he’d mouth Sakusa’s name while jerking himself off, breathless and desperate, just to watch Sakusa leave him on read for hours, the fucking sadist.

And sometimes — when Atsumu pushed a little too hard, when he was a little too mouthy at practice, a little too cocky — Sakusa would punish him for it. Late at night, behind closed doors, Sakusa would shove him back against the mattress and jerk him off slow. Hold him down by the wrist when Atsumu squirmed.

Whisper against his ear — "You act like a brat, you get treated like one." Stroke him to the edge, pull back, do it again. And again. Until Atsumu was panting, back arching, thighs trembling.

Sometimes Sakusa would just stop altogether. Make Atsumu beg. Make him whimper. Hold him there, sweaty and desperate, until Atsumu's chest hitched and tears prickled at the corners of his eyes.

And Atsumu fucking loved it. He’d never admit it out loud — not in a million years — but god, he craved it. Craved the control, the bite, the heat that simmered just underneath Sakusa’s cool exterior.

They still played sharp. Sharper than before, somehow.

Their sets and spikes cleaner, their rallies longer. Like the tension between them sharpened everything — cut out the bullshit, honed them into something better, something deadlier.

They fought, sure. But when it mattered — during matches, under the lights, on the court — they clicked. Two halves of something.

It was stupid how easy it was to fall into it. How natural it felt to be pissed at each other one second and breathing in sync the next. How Sakusa would catch a dig and Atsumu would be there, ready, setting him up like it was inevitable. And Sakusa would slam it down like it was breathing.

But off-court? The tension leaked out everywhere.

No one knew that late at night, after the gym lights shut off, Sakusa was starting to have a habit of coming over. No one knew Atsumu changed the sheets before bed, just in case. No one knew he was constantly restocking the lube in his drawer, getting noise complaints from his neighbors.

No one knew that when they traveled — when they were crammed two to a hotel room — they fought just to keep up appearances. Bitched about sharing space, glared at each other across beds —only to spend half the night muffling their sounds against each other’s mouths, getting each other off with slow under the sheets.

And they weren’t planning on telling anyone.

Because for now — this worked.

And Atsumu — for all his big mouth, for all his stupid pride — would’ve burned a thousand times over if it meant he got to keep feeling Sakusa’s mouth on his skin, Sakusa’s hands in his hair, Sakusa’s drool on his sheets.


A couple nights later, Atsumu tried to hold out. He really did — but boredom and the low, restless ache in his gut got the better of him.

He blew up Sakusa’s phone.

Texts like:

what’re u doin

gym’s closed rn. u comin over or what

am horny btw

No answer.

Just the cold slap of “Read” receipts.

Which only pissed Atsumu off more. Because fuck Sakusa and his stupid self-control.

So Atsumu turned it up a notch.

Sent a picture from his bed. No shirt. Sweats dangerously low. Hand tucked just enough under the waistband to hint at what he wasn’t showing.

Still no answer.

Fine.

He dropped his sweats to mid-thigh, snapped another picture. This time, full-on nude — cock thick and flushed, hand wrapped around the base, precum glistening at the tip.

Captioned it simply:

thinkin abt u

And that did it.

Five minutes later, his phone buzzed.

[Omi]: 20 minutes.

Atsumu grinned into his pillow, smug.

Sakusa showed up without knocking, as usual. Just pushed inside, pulled his mask down, kicked his shoes off with sharp, impatient movements.

Atsumu barely got the door shut before Sakusa was on him — kissing him hard, hands yanking at his hoodie, shoving it up his chest like he couldn’t get enough skin fast enough.

They fumbled their way down the hall, stripping as they went. A trail of clothing hitting the floor — hoodie, socks, sweats.

Atsumu tugged Sakusa’s shirt over his head, dropped it somewhere, and they stumbled into the bedroom.

He was just about to climb onto the mattress — already hot, already leaking a little — when he hesitated.

“Wait—” Atsumu breathed, heart hammering.

Sakusa paused, hand on Atsumu’s hip, fingers digging into warm skin.

Atsumu swallowed, cheeks flushing red, voice going low and rough -

“Can I… bottom?”

Sakusa froze for a second. Looked at him. Really looked. It made Atsumu shift a little under the weight of it.

Sakusa’s fingers flexed. His jaw tightened. But his voice was steady when he asked, “You sure?”

Atsumu nodded again. “Yeah.”

Something flickered in Sakusa’s eyes — hunger, maybe.

He finished stripping Atsumu the rest of the way, slow now, peeling the briefs from his hips.

“Lay back.” Sakusa said, voice low.

And Atsumu listened. Breath shivering, heart pounding, he sprawled onto the mattress, legs falling open naturally.

The air hit him — cold compared to Sakusa’s touch — and it made his stomach clench with nerves. Made his cock twitch against his own thigh, already leaking.

Sakusa, for his part, looked fucked already. Flushed pink to his ears, cock hard and twitching, a fat bead of precum smearing across his abs as he knelt between Atsumu’s thighs.

Without a word, Sakusa grabbed the lube from the nightstand, popped the cap, and slicked up his fingers — fast, practiced, impatient in a way that made Atsumu’s whole body tighten.

“Spread more.” Sakusa said.

And Atsumu did, thighs falling wider apart, his heart in his throat.

He gasped the second he felt the first press of Sakusa’s fingers. Not painful — just strange.

His hand flew out, catching Sakusa’s wrist instinctively.

Sakusa stilled immediately. Eyes dark, patient. Waiting.

“You okay?” 

Atsumu blinked up at him. Face hot, breath quick. Then he nodded, swallowing hard. “Yeah. Keep goin’.”

Sakusa didn’t rush. Pushed in slow, patient, letting Atsumu breathe through it, get used to the stretch.

And fuck, his fingers were thick — calloused and strong from years of volleyball, pressing into Atsumu like he owned him.

Atsumu’s head tipped back against the mattress, eyes fluttering.

“It feels… weird.” He mumbled.

Sakusa huffed a quiet breath — almost a laugh — then ducked down and pressed his mouth to Atsumu’s chest. Kissed a line up to one nipple. Licked a slow, hot stripe over it before closing his mouth around the peak and sucking.

Atsumu moaned. Loud. Spine arching, thighs twitching.

And Sakusa just kept working his fingers deeper, scissoring them gently, prepping him in slow, devastating strokes that made Atsumu’s cock drool against his stomach.

By the time Sakusa pulled his fingers out, Atsumu was panting — legs trembling, sweat slick at the back of his knees.

“Can I keep going?” Sakusa asked, voice hoarse.

His cock was flushed dark, leaking against his thigh as he rolled the condom on with shaking hands.

Atsumu swallowed hard. Nodded.

“Can I—” He cut himself off, embarrassed suddenly.

Sakusa tilted his head. “Spit it out.”

Atsumu glanced away, cheeks burning. “Can I do it on my knees?” He asked. 

For a second, Sakusa just stared at him. Expressionless. Then he exhaled — soft, almost fond — and muttered, “Fine.

Atsumu scrambled awkwardly onto all fours, pressing his chest to the mattress, lifting his hips up, thighs spread wide. The sheets wrinkled under him, cool against his flushed skin.

He heard the bed creak. Felt the heat of Sakusa moving in behind him.

And then—

One strong hand wrapped around his hip. The other braced at the back of his neck, holding him down firm, not cruel, just grounding.

And Sakusa pushed in.

Atsumu’s mouth fell open.

The stretch burned, but it was good. Sharp at first — teeth-gritting, eye-squeezing — but then the pressure softened into something hot and deep and so fucking full it stole his breath.

Sakusa didn’t move for a second. Just held him there, one hand gripping his hip tight enough to bruise, the other steady at his nape.

Atsumu’s arms shook. His breath came in short, harsh pants.

And behind him, Sakusa groaned — low, like he was barely holding it together.

“Fuck, Miya,” he rasped. “You feel…so tight.”

Atsumu tried to answer — tried to say something cocky — but all that came out was a broken, needy whimper.

He turned his face into the mattress, thighs trembling, back arching to take him deeper.

And Sakusa pulled out an inch and slammed back in, hard enough to make Atsumu’s whole body jolt forward.

The noise Atsumu made was humiliating. High, choked, desperate.

Sakusa didn’t give him time to catch his breath. He pulled out halfway before slamming back in with a force that rocked Atsumu forward on the bed, sheets bunching under his fingers.

And fuck— Atsumu saw stars.

Sakusa’s cock was thick, stretching him open perfectly, filling him so deep he swore he could feel it in his chest. Every sharp thrust hit harder, faster — Sakusa’s hips snapping forward with an urgency he usually never showed.

And the noises—

Sakusa was moaning.

Not the soft, barely-there exhales he usually let slip. Not the muffled sighs pressed against a pillow or buried in Atsumu’s neck.

No — real, broken moans, thick with breath and curses muttered against Atsumu’s shoulder.

“Fuck—tight,” Sakusa gasped, hips snapping hard. “God, fuck, you’re—”

Atsumu nearly sobbed. It felt so good it was almost too much.

His cock throbbed uselessly against the sheets, leaking, smearing sticky wetness across the mattress with every bounce of Sakusa’s hips.

His mouth ran without permission—

“Fuck, Omi, fuck, s’good, fuck, fuck, fuck—” He bit the sheets, whimpering. “Gonna fuckin’ cry, feels so good, holy shit—

And then Sakusa shifted his angle— and hit that spot.

Atsumu’s whole body jerked. His vision went white.

And he came.

No warning.

Just full-body, gut-wrenching orgasm, spilling all over the sheets under him, shaking through it, gasping brokenly into the mattress.

Sakusa cursed — a low, stunned sound. He paused for half a beat to look down at the mess. Then let out a short, breathless laugh — almost mocking.

“Didn’t last long, did you?” He muttered.

Atsumu tried to curse back at him, tried to say something smart — but all he could do was whimper as Sakusa slammed back into him even harder, chasing his own orgasm now with brutal, punishing thrusts.

Atsumu gasped, fingers clawing at the sheets.

His whole body felt wrecked, stretched and slick and twitching with oversensitivity, every snap of Sakusa’s hips making him moan helplessly.

Sakusa’s rhythm faltered - once, twice. And then he drove deep, cursed under his breath again, and spilled into the condom with a long, broken groan.

They stayed there like that for a second.

Both panting.

Sticky.

Sweaty.

Sakusa’s hand loosened from the back of Atsumu’s neck — finally — fingers dragging slow and lazy down the curve of Atsumu’s spine.

The kisses that followed were almost…sweet.

Soft presses of Sakusa’s mouth to the nape of his neck, the dip between his shoulder blades, the sensitive skin just above the small of his back.

Atsumu shivered, the touches almost too gentle after how rough he had been. Almost tender.

Almost dangerous, if he thought about it too long.

Then Sakusa shifted, chest still pressed to Atsumu’s back, mouth hovering by his ear.

Voice low—

“How’d it feel?”

Atsumu swallowed thickly. Nodded once against the mattress.

“Good,” he mumbled. “Real good.”

Sakusa hummed — the sound vibrating low in his throat.

Atsumu snorted into the sheets after a second, still breathless. And added, “Felt gay as fuck, though.

Sakusa scoffed. “You are gay, dumbass.”

Atsumu started to twist like he was going to protest — but Sakusa leaned over instead, crowding into his space. Then — softly, unexpectedly — he cupped Atsumu’s chin, the pad of his thumb across Atsumu’s bottom lip.

Slow. Careful. Almost sweet.

Atsumu froze. His mouth parted without thinking. And for a moment, their eyes locked over Atsumu’s shoulder— silent and sharp and steady.

Then Sakusa pulled back a little — sitting up, the heat between them cooling just slightly — and shifted to move. He was just starting to ease out, slow and careful, when Atsumu’s hand shot back and caught his wrist. 

“Can we—” Atsumu’s voice cracked for a moment. “Can we go again?”

Sakusa opened his mouth — probably to say no, probably to make one of his usual excuses.

But Atsumu was quicker. Bit back all the rebuttals before they could come.

“No,” he muttered, “we don’t have fuckin’ conditioning tomorrow, yer cousin ain’t in town yet, and it’s not even that fuckin’ late, so save it, Omi.”

Sakusa stared down at him, unmoving.

Silent.

Then — quietly, reluctantly — he huffed out a breath.

Fine.”

Atsumu grinned into the sheets, smug and already arching back like he was inviting it.

“New condom.” Sakusa muttered, peeling off the used one, tying it off, tossing it into the bedside trash.

Atsumu stayed right where he was — chest pressed to the mattress, ass lifted, thighs spread shamelessly.

When Sakusa turned back, rolling another condom on, he cocked his head.

“Roll over.”

Atsumu blinked. “What?”

“On your back.”

Atsumu flushed. Fidgeted. “I like it this way.”

Sakusa raised an eyebrow. “Why?”

Atsumu shrugged — a little too fast, a little too defensive. “Just do.”

Sakusa tilted his head, slow and deliberate. “You don’t wanna have to look at me, is that it?”

Then he added,

“Don’t wanna face the fact it’s a dude fuckin’ you?”

Atsumu scoffed, cheeks going pink. “Yer so fuckin’ dramatic,” he muttered, pushing his face into the mattress. “It’s just easier like this.”

“Yeah?” Sakusa said, dry as hell. “Sounds like coward shit.”

Atsumu grumbled something under his breath — something halfway between fuck you and shut up — but before he could get comfortable again, Sakusa’s hands gripped his hips hard and flipped him.

Atsumu yelped, landing flat on his back, legs still spread, blinking up at Sakusa with wide, startled eyes.

“Quit being an idiot.” Sakusa muttered, settling between his thighs.

Atsumu opened his mouth to argue —

But then Sakusa pushed in, slow and deep, and all the words shriveled into broken gasps.

Fuck.” Atsumu hissed, head tipping back against the pillows, eyes squeezing shut.

Sakusa filled him so perfectly it hurt a little, the stretch making his whole body buzz.

Sakusa didn’t move right away. Just leaned down, crowding into Atsumu’s space, one hand braced against the mattress by his head, the other curling around his hip, fingers digging in hard enough to bruise.

“Stop being a cocky little denying asshole.” Sakusa said.

Then he started fucking into him — deep, relentless — like he had something to prove.

And Atsumu, stubborn idiot that he was, still couldn’t shut his mouth.

“I still like girls.” He gritted out between thrusts, nails clawing at Sakusa’s arms

Sakusa scoffed — a harsh, breathless sound — and slammed his hips forward, hard enough to punch a gasp out of Atsumu’s throat.

“Yeah?” Sakusa muttered, voice low. “When’s the last time you even looked at a girl?”

Atsumu’s face flushed deep, hot to the tips of his ears. He jerked his face to the side, jaw tight.

“Fuck off.” He muttered.

Sakusa shifted his grip, grabbing under Atsumu’s knees — and with a rough shove, folded him in half.

Atsumu yelped, his knees shoved practically to his chest, thighs spread wide and exposed, completely pinned under Sakusa’s weight.

“F-Fuck, Omi—”

Sakusa didn’t stop. Just drove into him harder, faster, balls slapping against Atsumu’s ass, sweat dripping down his spine.

“Still straight, huh?” Sakusa muttered, thrusting deep enough to make Atsumu’s voice break into a high, breathless whine.

“Still love girls, even with your legs spread for my cock?”

“Shut—shut up…” Atsumu gasped, face burning, head tipping back against the mattress.

“Tell me you’re straight again,” Sakusa murmured. “Go on.”

Atsumu’s mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. But all that came out was a desperate, choked whimper as Sakusa’s cock hit that spot inside him, hard and dead-on.

“You don’t even look at girls anymore because you’re too busy….fuck…” Sakusa bit out, voice cracking now too, hips hammering forward. “Too busy looking at me.”

Another thrust — brutal, deep — made Atsumu’s toes curl, his fingers scrabbling helplessly at Sakusa’s forearms.

“You fucking beg for my attention.”

Atsumu shook his head weakly. “I could—” he gasped, voice breaking, “—I could go fuck a girl if I wanted.”

Sakusa barked out a sharp, humorless laugh. “Oh yeah? You mean like the last time you tried? When you couldn’t even get it up?”

Atsumu’s face went scarlet. “F-fuck you.” He spat, defensive.

“Little straight boy can’t even come from pussy anymore.”

“Ya sound…ah shit…bitter.” Atsumu growled, trying to glare up at him, sweat dripping down his temples. “Ya bitter ya ain’t the only one I could be fuckin’ if I wanted?”

“You can’t even make yourself cum without thinking about me.”

Atsumu choked on a moan at that.

Sakusa just smirked, leaned down, breathing hard against Atsumu’s mouth —

And that was it. Something snapped between them.

Atsumu surged up, grabbing Sakusa’s face rough, shoving their mouths together, tongue forcing its way between Sakusa’s teeth. All teeth and spit and bruised mouths, like they were fighting to eat each other alive.

Sakusa kissed back just as rough, growling low in his chest, one hand fisting in Atsumu’s sweaty hair, the other bruising his hip, grinding him down hard onto his cock with every vicious thrust.

Atsumu broke the kiss for half a second, gasping, “Fuck, Omi, ’m gonna—

I know.” Sakusa growled against his mouth.

They came at the same time.

Atsumu first, cock twitching, spilling between them in hot, messy spurts across his own stomach, his mouth falling open in a silent, wrecked moan. Sakusa barely lasted another thrust before he was groaning low, hips grinding in deep, spilling into the condom with a sharp gasp against Atsumu’s throat.

Their bodies stayed locked together, trembling, sweat-slick, gasping. Mouths brushing — breathing into each other’s lungs, hearts hammering wild and uneven in their ribs.

Atsumu blinked up at Sakusa, dazed, lips kiss-bitten, skin flushed red.

Still straight.” He croaked, weak as hell.

Sakusa let out a short, wrecked laugh. He pressed a messy, biting kiss to Atsumu’s jaw before muttering, “Keep telling yourself that.” 

Then he nipped his ear hard enough to make Atsumu yelp and shove at him, half-hearted.

They laid there for a while. The air thick and humid with sweat and the lingering, low ache of overstimulation.

Sakusa’s full weight rested on top of Atsumu, heavy, cock still buried deep inside him, breathing slow and uneven against the crook of his neck. Atsumu shifted a little — not enough to push him away, just enough to let his fingers find the damp curls at the nape of Sakusa’s neck. He ran his fingers through them absently, slow and lazy, curling strands around his knuckles before letting them fall.

It was quiet.

Atsumu’s throat worked around a breath. Then — almost too soft to hear…

“Ya ever, uh… slept with other people?”

Sakusa exhaled against his shoulder — slow and long — like the question didn’t catch him off guard, but it still made him think.

He didn’t answer right away. Then muttered against his skin, “Not recently.”

Atsumu nodded — small, almost imperceptible — like he understood even if he didn’t know what he wanted to do with that information.

They were quiet again for a second.

Then -

“I’m gay, Miya. If that’s what you’re actually trying to ask.”

Atsumu didn’t say anything. Didn’t argue or deflect or crack a joke. Just nodded once, still tugging gently at Sakusa’s curls, fingers smoothing over his scalp.

“Okay.” He whispered.

Sakusa stayed there for a moment longer before finally pushing himself up. The motion made them both wince — overstimulation flaring white-hot between them — and Atsumu sucked a sharp breath through his teeth as Sakusa carefully pulled out.

Sakusa didn’t go far, though. Still kneeling over him on the bed, sweat dripping down his flushed chest, condom slipping off into his hand to be tossed lazily toward the trash.

And then— Sakusa bent down again. Pressed slow, open-mouthed kisses along Atsumu’s abs, his ribs, the center of his chest.

“You know being bi’s a thing.” Sakusa said between kisses — matter-of-fact, not unkind.

Not patronizing. Just stating.

Atsumu huffed a small, breathless laugh.

“I know that.”

Sakusa kissed along his sternum, slow and steady.

“It’s just…” Atsumu said, voice rough, “feels fuckin’ intense, tryin’ to stick myself in a box like that.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just kept kissing the salt-slick skin over Atsumu’s heart, patient, steady.

Eventually, Sakusa sat back on his knees again, thighs flexing, posture casual in a way only he could pull off after fucking his teammate.

Atsumu sat up, slow and wincing a little, thighs still trembling from being folded in half earlier. He reached out without thinking, arms looping around Sakusa’s waist, pressing his face against his stomach.

Sakusa’s muscles jumped under the touch, taut and warm, but he didn’t pull away.

Atsumu’s hands slid up slowly, rough palms skimming over the defined muscles of Sakusa’s back — across the dips of his spine, the edges of his ribs, the sharp points of his shoulder blades.

Just feeling him.

And then — voice barely above a whisper…

“Just… gimme a little time, yeah?” He swallowed thickly. “A little grace.”

Sakusa’s hand came up, slow, threading into the messy hair at the back of Atsumu’s head.

Then he just nodded once.

“Okay…sure.”

And Atsumu exhaled.


It started to mess with his head. Worse than he thought it would.

Because what the fuck was he doing?

Hooking up with a guy — no, not just any guy — his fucking teammate.

And it wasn’t like it was just some one-time drunk mistake he could bury and never talk about again. It was a pattern now. A habit. A thing.

A thing he liked. Liked way too much.

So what the fuck did that make him?

Because yeah — sure — when a pretty girl walked into Onigiri Miya while he was hanging around - his eyes lingered. Maybe a little too long at her chest, maybe caught himself wondering what her mouth would feel like, how her laugh would sound if he flirted.

Or when he mindlessly scrolled Instagram after a long day, and there were influencers in bikinis on his explore page — yeah, his cock twitched.

Old habits. Instincts.

And yeah, he could still shoot the shit with Suna on the phone, laughing over some girl they both thought was hot once at a party two summers ago. Could still flex and talk big about tits and tight dresses and long legs.

But none of it made him feel the way Sakusa did. None of it made his chest hurt the way it did when Sakusa laid there after they fucked — sweaty, flushed, biting at Atsumu’s stupid compliments with his deadpan mouth but letting Atsumu kiss him anyway.

None of it made Atsumu drunk the way Sakusa did. Drunk on the way Sakusa praised him in bed — filthy, mocking words whispered into the curve of Atsumu’s ear.

Good boy, Sakusa had murmured once, dragging his nails down Atsumu’s spine just as Atsumu came.

And even on the court — God. It was worse.

Now, every time Sakusa muttered "good set" during practice or a match — it felt like it meant something else. Something that made Atsumu’s whole body light up, flush pink from the neck down.

Like Sakusa wasn't just talking about volleyball anymore.

But still…Atsumu wasn’t gay, right?

He just liked fucking a guy.

He could still appreciate a nice ass, a good rack, a pretty smile on a girl if he saw one.

Right?

And it didn’t help that Sakusa still had a fucking wall up.

Yeah, he let Atsumu fuck him senseless sometimes. Yeah, he let Atsumu kiss him, bite him, manhandle him until his voice broke in Atsumu’s mouth.

But outside of that?

Sakusa kept his distance. Kept everything controlled. Contained. Manageable.

He wasn’t sweet about it — not really. He wasn’t asking Atsumu on dates. He wasn’t telling him he liked him.

Sometimes, sure, he'd kiss Atsumu’s chest a little slower after sex. Sometimes, he'd thread his fingers through Atsumu’s hair while they caught their breath. Sometimes, his hands lingered longer than they had to when they helped clean each other up.

But it never meant anything.

Not that Atsumu could tell. Not enough for him to be sure.

Were they just sleeping together? Were they friends who occasionally fucked like it was nothing? Did Sakusa even want more? Did he even think about it? Did he even think about Atsumu the way Atsumu was starting to think about him — at night, on the court, between sets, walking past him in the locker room or weight room?

Atsumu didn’t know. And he didn’t know how to ask.

So he joked.

He flirted with the female photographer at his brand shoot — cracked a smile, winked a little too obviously, laughed when she blushed. He teased the reporters during his interviews — still rattled off that same tired line about "his ideal woman" being "cute, patient, and willing to put up with his bullshit." He bantered with the team in the locker room about girls they’d love to makeout with.

All the while, Sakusa haunted the back of his mind. Lingering under his skin like a goddamn bruise he couldn’t stop pressing on.


It was late one night when Atsumu finally brought it up to his brother.

He hadn’t planned to. Not really. He’d just invited Osamu over to eat — leftovers, beers sweating on the coffee table, mindless sports reruns playing low in the background.

But somewhere between the second beer and Osamu absently stacking their plates in the sink, it just... slipped out.

"I’ve been feelin’ all fucked up lately.” Atsumu muttered, slouching on the couch. 

Osamu shot him a look over his shoulder — patient, waiting — as he ran the tap and started rinsing the plates off.

"I dunno," Atsumu went on, frowning at nothing. "It’s like... my head’s all over the fuckin’ place. Can't stop thinkin' about shit."

Osamu hummed low under his breath, scrubbing at a pan. "Like what?"

Atsumu shrugged, restless. "Just... everything. Girls. Dudes. What the fuck it means. If it means anything. If it means I'm—"

He cut himself off.

Osamu didn’t push. Just flicked water off his hands and waited.

Finally, Atsumu let out a frustrated breath, raking a hand through his hair. "It’s like... I still look at girls sometimes, right? Still think they’re hot. But then it’s like…" His mouth twisted, pained. "I’m fuckin’ around with a guy. And it feels... good. Like, good good."

Osamu just nodded, calm.

"And I keep thinkin'," Atsumu said, voice getting quieter, "does that mean I’m not straight? Am I bi? Am I... fuckin’—I dunno."

Osamu turned back around and rinsed the last plate, stacked it neatly on the rack, wiped his hands off on a towel. Then he walked over, grabbed a beer from the fridge, and tossed it to Atsumu — who caught it on reflex.

"Yer thinkin' too hard.” Osamu said simply.

Atsumu scowled.

Osamu popped his own can open with a hiss and leaned against the counter. He took a sip, exhaled like he’d been waiting for that first drink all day.

"Listen," he said, "ya don’t gotta slap a label on yourself just 'cause it’s makin’ you squirm."

Atsumu frowned, peeling at the edge of the beer label, shoulders hunched.

"Seriously," Osamu went on. "Ya like girls? Cool. Ya like guys? Cool. Ya like one specific guy so much it’s makin’ your brain leak out your ears? Still fine." He shrugged. "Ya don’t owe anybody in the fuckin’ league an explanation about who ya let in your bed."

Atsumu looked up.

Osamu continued, "Ya owe 'em a good set. Ya owe 'em a sharp serve. That’s it." He held up two fingers. "Not a press release. Not a sexuality PowerPoint. Who gives a shit if ya like tits or dick or both or neither?"

Atsumu huffed. But it was a softer kind of sound — like he was trying not to let that sink in too far. It did anyway.

“Also — and I mean this with my whole chest — ya are definitely not the only dude in the league who kisses guys.”

Atsumu blinked, surprised. “Wait what?”

“Y’heard me. I could name a few right now that are about as subtle as a brick through a window.”

Atsumu snorted. “Name ‘em.”

Osamu just took a sip of his beer and raised an eyebrow. “Nice try.”

“C’mon, just one.”

“Nah, I’ll let ya figure it out. Try and pick ‘em out.”

Atsumu shook his head, but he was smiling now — a little, at least. The twist in his stomach had eased just slightly.

Osamu watched him for a second, then added, more serious this time, "Ya don’t gotta rush to figure it out. And ya sure as hell don’t gotta figure it out for anyone else."

Atsumu nodded slowly.

The silence stretched between them — quiet, but not uncomfortable.

Atsumu tipped his head back against the couch and muttered, almost too low to hear.

"...He never stays."

Osamu's brow lifted slightly. "Who? Sakusa?"

Atsumu shrugged — defensive, bristling a little. "Yeah."

Osamu waited.

"He fucks me," Atsumu said flatly. "Then he leaves. No stayin’ the night. No talkin’ about it. Nothin’."

A pause.

"I mean, it’s not like I expect... I dunno." He waved a hand, frustrated. "It just gets fuckin’ confusing sometimes."

“Ya like him.” Osamu said, easy as anything.

Atsumu immediately scowled. "Nah."

Osamu hummed, noncommittal, taking a slow sip of his beer. "Sure, sure."

"I don’t!" Atsumu insisted, a little too fast, a little too loud. "He’s just... good in bed, y’know? And maybe sometimes it’s... nice. Or whatever. But it’s not like—"

He clamped his mouth shut.

Osamu raised an eyebrow but didn’t call him on it. Didn’t have to.

He just went back to drying the dishes, the soft clatter of ceramic filling the kitchen.

Atsumu stared at the ceiling, heart hammering louder than he wanted to admit. After a long beat, he shoved himself up from the chair, muttering under his breath,

"Whatever. I don’t care anyway."

Osamu didn’t even look up from drying a pan. Just let out a soft, almost amused hum — like he knew better.

Because he did know better.

Atsumu cared. Cared too much.


Atsumu had been loitering around Onigiri Miya for the better part of the afternoon.

Not that Osamu minded. He liked having the company, even if that company was loud and occasionally useless. And truthfully, having a pro athlete leaning over the counter with his hoodie sleeves pushed up, casually charming the hell out of customers? It didn’t hurt business.

Some high school girls giggled behind their hands when Atsumu handed them their change. A salaryman in a suit recognized him halfway through a tuna mayo order and asked for an autograph on the back of his receipt.

Atsumu obliged every time — scrawling his name like it was second nature, tossing out a wink, a joke, a too-big smile.

If Osamu asked him to sweep, he swept. If he told him to restock the bottled tea fridge, he did that too — grumbling, sure, but still doing it.

He didn’t have anything better to do anyway. Training had been early — him and Bokuto got in an extra weight lifting session, and his brand meeting got rescheduled.

And Sakusa — well, Sakusa hadn’t texted him back. Something about his PR team eating up his whole day.

Whatever. Atsumu wasn’t pressed. He was being normal about it. Totally normal.

He was halfway through swiping a rice ball off the tray cooling behind the register when the doorbell chimed.

Osamu glanced up, eyes already brightening. “Kita-san.”

Atsumu turned -

Sure enough, their old captain. Boots wiped clean on the mat, canvas tote over one shoulder, casual in a pale linen button-up with the sleeves rolled. Laid back. Put together. Calm as ever.

On his day off, no less — probably came into the city just to deliver a shipment and check on Osamu.

“Afternoon,” Kita said, voice low, sun-warmed. “Hope it’s not a bad time.”

“Never is,” Osamu said, already stepping out from behind the counter to greet him. He gave Kita a half-hug, followed by a quick bow — casual but respectful. “Wasn’t expectin’ ya 'til later.”

“Wrapped up early.” Kita said, setting his tote down neatly on the nearest chair. “Figured I’d drop by in person.”

Atsumu stood up a little straighter — completely unintentional. His pulse picked up, a warm flicker crawling up his neck.

“Hey, Kita-san.” He said, his voice a little too even.

Kita smiled at him, that soft kind of smile that made you feel like you'd done something right just by existing. “Good to see you, Atsumu.”

Then — casually, like it was no big deal — Kita reached into his tote and pulled out a small brown bag.

“Brought these for you,” he said, holding it out. “Figured you might be here.”

Atsumu blinked and took the bag, opening it quickly.

Pickled plums.

“Shit— I mean— thank ya, Kita-san.” He said, voice cracking a little halfway through.

He cleared his throat quickly. His ears were burning.

God, what was he, fourteen?

Kita just gave him that calm, steady look. “No trouble. You always liked them.”

Osamu started prepping Kita’s usual order — meanwhile, Kita leaned casually against the counter and asked Atsumu about his season.

Not in that generic way people sometimes did, like they were fishing for bragging rights.
No — Kita asked about the team. About his training. About how he felt.

And Atsumu lit up. Talked too fast. Talked with his hands. Babbling about Bokuto’s reverse spike, Hinata’s ridiculous speed, how setting for Sakusa was going. He talked about how much he’d grown. How sometimes he heard Kita and Aran’s voices in the back of his head on the court sometimes.

And Kita listened — eyes steady, nodding in the right places, not once looking bored or distracted. He made Atsumu feel like none of it was too much. Like he wasn’t too much.

Atsumu didn’t even realize he hadn’t looked at his phone in twenty minutes. Hadn’t even thought about Sakusa not texting him back.

Because Kita was here.

Talking to him.

Listening.

When Kita’s order was done, Osamu bagged it and handed it over with a smile. Kita gave another polite bow, promised to be back soon and stepped out into the street with that calm, unbothered grace he always had.

The door jingled shut behind him.

Atsumu sat back down at the counter like someone had just let the air out of him.

Osamu wiped down the prep station with one hand and chuckled. “Ya realize you looked like you were about to cream your pants the minute he walked in, right?”

Atsumu snapped his head up. “What the fuck?”

Osamu didn’t look up. “Just sayin’. Yer like a blushy schoolgirl.”

“I wasn’t blushin’.”

“Sure.” Osamu laughed.

Atsumu groaned and slouched down the counter. “Don’t be disgusting.”

“I’m not the one gettin’ flustered over a man handin’ me plums.”

“They’re my favorite! He brought ‘em ‘cause he remembered—”

“Ya’ve always got weird around Kita.”

“No, I have not.

“Yeah? Then explain the hard-on energy radiatin’ off ya every time he asks ya a question.”

“I swear to god, ‘Samu—”

“He was definitely yer unspoken gay awakening.”

Before Atsumu could fire back with a response, Osamu went into the back with a stack of trays - the door swinging shut behind him.

Atsumu sank lower in his seat, flipping the bag of plums in his hand and muttering, “Fuckin’ asshole,” under his breath.

But later that night, lying in bed with his arm slung over his eyes, he couldn’t stop thinking about it.

The calm in Kita’s voice. The quiet weight of his attention. How Kita looked at him like nothing he said was annoying. Like he wasn’t too much.

And yeah.

Yeah, okay.

Maybe Osamu had a point.

Maybe Atsumu had spent his high school years pretending that the weird, fluttery feeling he got every time Kita corrected him was just "respect" and not something worse.

Whatever. None of it mattered now.

Still —

His thumb hovered over the screen for a long second before he finally tapped Kita’s contact.

Not the group chat — he wasn’t about to get roasted by Suna and Aran if they saw him being weird.

Just a private message. Something normal. Casual.

He typed:

[Atsumu]: thanks again for the plums kita-san. it made my day.

He stared at it. Debated deleting it. Felt like a fuckin' teenager again, second-guessing himself over a damn thank you text.

Kita was probably already asleep anyway. Man woke up at the ass-crack of dawn to check irrigation lines and count seedlings or whatever farmers did.

Still — he hit send.

Then he dropped his phone face-down on the bed and flopped back against the pillows.

But a minute later —

Buzz.

Atsumu practically sprained something lunging for the phone.

[Kita]: You’re welcome. It is always nice to see you.

Atsumu felt his face go hot.

He stared at the text. Swore under his breath. Pressed the back of his hand to his forehead like that would do anything to cool down the sudden wave of heat flooding him.

What? Did he just blush every time a dude gives him attention now?

It was stupid. Kita was just being Kita.

Still, before he could stop himself, Atsumu typed back:

[Atsumu]: when’s the next time ur coming to the city?

He regretted it immediately. It sounded needy.

Kita’s reply came a few minutes later:

[Kita]: Not for another several weeks, I’m afraid. But if you’re free, you’re always welcome to visit the countryside. I’ve got a guest room open anytime you want to come by.

Atsumu’s stomach flipped over itself.

He sat with the message balanced in his lap, thumb tapping slow, restless circles along the back of his phone case.

He didn’t know what the fuck he was doing. He didn’t even know if Kita was gay.

And it’s not like he liked Kita like that.

Not really.

He just… got warm around him. Like he was sixteen again, showing off at drills, glancing toward the sideline just to see if Kita had noticed. Like something old and safe. 

Finally, he texted back:

[Atsumu]: yeah that would be nice actually. thanks kita-san.

No emojis. Just that. Safe. Normal.

But still — when the message sent and the screen dimmed, a dumb little smile tugged at the edge of his mouth.

He sat there for another minute, then opened his message thread with Sakusa.

The last message was from earlier that day.

Dry. One word. Short.

[Omi]: sure.

That was it.

He sighed. Loud. Frustrated. Because fuck, it was such a contrast.

He locked his phone again then turned over with a quiet exhale, arm slipping under the pillow, ready to finally settle into sleep—

But his phone lit up again.

[Omi]: Are you awake?

His eyes flicked to the nightstand drawer. He cracked it open.

Three condoms left. One half-full bottle of lube.

He stared at the drawer for a second. Then reached for his phone and typed:

[Atsumu]: yeah. u can come over if u want.

Atsumu rubbed both hands over his face and exhaled slow. He tried to gather his thoughts — or shove them somewhere quieter — but they scattered the second he stood.

Whatever. This was fine.

He liked Sakusa. Liked him too much, probably. Even if he was dry. And annoying. And rude as hell.

So this — whatever this was — it’d do for now.

He padded down the hall, barefoot and a little too warm, and unlocked the front door.

Then sat back on the couch, silent, waiting.

Waiting for Sakusa to show up and ruin his whole night — in a way that somehow made him feel better.

And worse.

At the same time.

Notes:

i swear i'll work on chapters not being so long. i just love to yap.

Chapter 4: safe and sellable

Summary:

angst has entered the chat! <3

(leave a comment too!! i love reading them sm. lmk what you guys think, what you anticipate next)

Chapter Text

It started innocent.

A text here. A reply there.

Atsumu had always been loud in groupchats—spamming memes, whining about weights, sending blurry videos of Bokuto doing stupid shit in the locker room. But this—this was different.

Private. Just him and Kita.

It wasn’t anything flirty. Kita wasn’t that type. His messages were clean, thoughtful, a little dry in a way that made Atsumu grin stupidly at his phone. Nothing romantic. Nothing heavy.

Just... nice.

Kita would ask about matches. About recovery. About how Bokuto’s shoulder was holding up. Sometimes he’d send pictures from the farm—a morning sky so wide it made Atsumu’s chest ache.

And Atsumu would reply. Would ask dumb questions just to keep the conversation going. Would ramble about drills or Hinata's new jumping record or how Sakusa had gotten pissy over a botched toss.

It was stupid. It was harmless.

And still—he liked it. Liked the attention.

Even if Atsumu didn’t even know if Kita was into guys. Probably wasn’t. And even if he was, he probably wouldn’t go for someone like Atsumu. Not that he wanted Kita to be into him. That would be weird. That would be wrong.

It didn’t matter. Atsumu still felt good.

Sakusa noticed.

Not right away.

But he noticed the way Atsumu sat sprawled in his locker stall after practice, one leg stretched out, towel low on his hips, head bent over his phone with a focused little frown. Not the usual frantic tapping Atsumu did when arguing with Bokuto in the groupchat. Not the usual stupid selfies sent with the tongue out, flipped off camera.

No—this was different.

Sakusa looked away. Then looked back.

He noticed it on the team bus too. Atsumu hunched over his phone, screen angled toward his thigh, laughing quietly under his breath.

Sakusa sat right next to him. Close enough their knees touched every time the bus bumped. Close enough he could’ve said something, anything—could’ve poked his side or asked about the match or dropped a snide comment about…anything. Anything to get his attention.

Instead, Sakusa reminded himself that it wasn’t his business.

They weren’t exclusive. They didn’t even talk about what they were.

He wasn’t jealous.

Just… curious.

Definitely not jealous.

Atsumu didn’t notice. Didn’t notice the way Sakusa’s eyes flicked to his phone every time it buzzed. Didn’t notice how Sakusa’s jaw tightened slightly when Atsumu smiled too long at the screen.

Mainly because he was also too busy trying—maybe a little too hard—to still like girls.

He flirted with the new social media intern, smiling a little too wide when she asked him to pose, flashing just enough teeth to make her stammer when she checked the preview on her tablet.
He made eye contact with the reporter interviewing him after a match—long, lingering eye contact—just to see her face flush pink behind her notepad.

And at Onigiri Miya, when he was loafing around like usual, he definitely stared too long at the college girls that came in—skirts short, laughter loud as they waited for their orders. His eyes dipped instinctively, tracing curves he was supposed to appreciate, cataloguing tight jeans and bouncing ponytails.

Because yeah— even though he was texting Kita. Chasing attention from someone so mature, so balanced, so goddamn kind it made Atsumu ache in places he didn’t know he could. Even though he was fucking Sakusa any chance he could get—

He was still trying to like girls.

Still trying to convince himself that he could.

That he should.

That all of this was just a phase. A blip. Some stupid, horny chapter that he could write off when it was over.

But it didn’t matter how many pretty girls laughed at his jokes. Didn’t matter how many sweet glances or fluttery lashes he collected.

None of it stayed lodged in his brain longer than it took to blink.

Not when Sakusa’s thighs flexed under the strain of heavy squats, compression shorts clinging so tight Atsumu had to snap his head away and pretend he was checking the clock. Not when Sakusa’s hand fisted absently at the hem of his practice jersey during water breaks, dragging it up just enough to flash the deep, defined V of his hips. Not when Sakusa peeled his jersey off in the locker room, body gleaming with sweat, briefs clinging too well, the front of them practically stuffed even when he wasn’t hard.

It was ridiculous. Embarrassing, even.

How Atsumu kept getting pulled back like he was on some fucked-up string.

It was starting to eat at him.

Because yeah—he was sleeping with Sakusa.

But what did he even know about him?

Other than the obvious—

That Sakusa kissed like he was trying to steal air from Atsumu’s lungs. That he sounded unfairly pretty when he was about to come, voice cracking against Atsumu’s ear. That he folded his shirts into impossibly crisp squares and always re-laced his sneakers even if they weren’t loose.

That he never stayed the night. Never stayed long enough to talk. Never stayed long enough to let Atsumu learn anything real about him.

And it made Atsumu's head feel messy. Stupid.

Because even when Atsumu made a girl blush across a counter, even when he stared at a tight ass walking by, even when he tried to remind himself this was normal, this was easy, all he could think about was Sakusa.


Atsumu didn’t mean to say it.

Like most things that came out of his mouth, it happened without a warm-up. No preamble. Just him, sweaty and loose-limbed on top of his own sheets, half-hard and still catching his breath, watching Sakusa wipe down with the damp washcloth from the bathroom.

The thought bubbled up — hot and thick in his throat — and then, before he could stop himself:

“Hey.”

Sakusa didn’t look up. “Hm?”

“Who was yer gay awakening?”

Silence.

Then Sakusa’s hand stilled. His eyes lifted, slow and dry. “I’m not gay,” he deadpanned. “So I didn’t have one.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes so hard it made his temples throb. “Fuck off.”

Sakusa raised an eyebrow. “What? That’s what you always say, isn’t it?”

“God, yer annoying,” Atsumu muttered, dragging a pillow under his head. “Ya never wanna talk about anything.”

“I talk.”

“Bullshit.”

Sakusa blinked. Then turned away to dig through the mess of clothes on the floor for his hoodie. “I’m not answering that.”

“Why not?”

“Because it’s a stupid question.”

“It is not.”

Sakusa exhaled, then muttered, “Someone we went to high school with.”

Atsumu’s head snapped up. “Who?”

“No.”

“C’mon!”

Sakusa grabbed his shirt, didn’t answer.

Atsumu sat up, eyes sharp. “I’m gonna guess.”

“Don’t.”

“Was it Iwaizumi?”

“No.”

“Oikawa?”

“Absolutely not.”

“Kuroo?”

Sakusa made a face. “No." 

“Osamu?”

Sakusa gave him a flat look. “He’s your brother.”

“That ain’t a no.”

“That’s a fuck no.”

Atsumu wheezed. “Alright, alright—wait, what about Daichi?”

“No.”

“Are they in the league now?”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Which was an answer enough.

“Was it Bokkun?”

Sakusa’s eye twitched. “Do I look like I want to be tackled mid-sentence all the time?”

“Shoyo?”

“God, no.”

“Is it someone I know?”

“Yes.”

“Sunarin?”

“No. Can we stop playing this stupid game?”

Ushijima?

The silence was thick.

Sakusa didn’t respond. But his ears—just the tips—flushed a very specific, very pink kind of pink.

Atsumu sat up so fast the sheet fell off his lap. “NO FUCKING WAY.

Sakusa turned, expression neutral, tugging on his hoodie with unnecessary focus.

Wakatoshi?!” Atsumu howled, laughing like he couldn’t breathe. “Guess ya both have some shit in common. Don’t say a lot, emotionally constipated.”

“Your taste is worse.” Sakusa muttered.

“I’ve got great taste,” Atsumu shot back, smug. “Clearly. I let you climb on top of me, didn’t I?”

“Pity, really.”

“Asshole.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes and turned the question back at him. “Who was yours, then?”

Atsumu blinked.

And just like that, the grin died.

His brain went there immediately — to Kita. Of course it did.

To crisp uniforms and quiet confidence. To how Kita always remembered everyone’s birthdays. To the way he’d watch Atsumu struggle through extra drills and never yelled, just fixed him with that sharp, calm gaze and said, “Again.”

To how Atsumu wanted to be good when Kita looked at him.

Yeah. It had been Kita.

But now? Admitting that out loud felt stupid. Weird. Too vulnerable in a way that didn’t fit the post-sex haze still hanging in the air.

Kita was…organized. Calm. Clean-cut and methodical. He was everything Atsumu wasn’t.

So instead—Atsumu shrugged. Looked Sakusa dead in the eye and lied.

“Probably you,” he said, with a smirk that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Obviously.”

Sakusa paused.

Just looked at him.

No smirk. No retort. Just… looked.

Then he nodded once, expression unreadable. “Of course.”

And turned away.

Atsumu watched him pull his pants on, watched the muscle in Sakusa’s jaw shift like he was thinking something, holding something back.

The air went heavier for a second. 

Atsumu laid back again, dragging a hand over his face. He felt warm. Confused. Slightly stupid.

And worse—still buzzing.

Not from the sex. From the silence that followed.

Because for all his teasing, he’d meant it.

Not the gay awakening part — though Sakusa was responsible for turning Atsumu’s sexuality into something complicated and sleepless — but the rest of it. The wanting. The proximity. The fact that even now, with his body sore and his chest still heaving slightly, he just wanted Sakusa to stay.

But Sakusa was tugging on his clothes. Getting dressed.

Like always.

And Atsumu just watched, chest tight, still pretending it didn’t sting.

“…Hey,” he blurted before Sakusa could finish pulling the hoodie over his head. “What’s yer favorite food?”

Sakusa froze halfway through the motion. Glanced at him, eyes narrowed. “…Why are you so full of questions tonight?”

Atsumu shrugged, eyes darting toward the ceiling, then back. “Dunno. Just realized I… don’t really know that much about ya. Not really.”

He scratched at the back of his neck, suddenly sheepish. “I mean. We’re teammates. We fuck. But like—what else?”

Sakusa sighed, slow and measured. Then muttered, “Pickled plums.”

Atsumu bolted upright. “Wait—really?”

Sakusa raised an eyebrow, clearly not expecting the reaction.

“I have some.” Atsumu added quickly, already reaching for a pair of boxers at the foot of the bed.

Sakusa watched with a strange, quiet expression as Atsumu padded out of the room, barefoot, boxers riding low on his hips. Then he followed Atsumu into the kitchen, finding the blonde digging into his fridge before holding out a container - half-full.

“Kita-san gave ‘em to me,” he said casually, not even realizing the way Sakusa’s eyes narrowed at the name. “Couple weeks ago.”

Sakusa stared for a second. Then took one. “Thanks.”

They stood in the kitchen, eating in silence. The room was quiet, but not awkward. Just… quiet.

Sakusa exhaled after a moment, then glanced sideways. “What’s yours?”

Atsumu blinked, swallowed a mouthful of plum. “My favorite food?”

Sakusa nodded.

Atsumu grinned. “Tuna.”

Sakusa nodded again. “Figures.”

“Hey, what the hell’s that mean?”

“Nothing.” Sakusa deadpanned. “Just… you’re loud. Like a fish market.”

Atsumu scoffed. “Yer the worst.”

Sakusa took another bite of plum, unbothered.

A beat passed.

“What’s yer favorite color?” Atsumu asked, voice a little softer now.

Sakusa didn’t answer right away. Then: “Dark green.”

Atsumu smiled a little.

Sakusa arched a brow. “Yours?”

“Yellow.” Atsumu said.

Sakusa finished the last bite in slow silence, fingers clean, mouth pressed into a line like he was holding in something. Then, without a word, he stood. Grabbed his gym bag from beside the door where it had slumped earlier that night.

Atsumu watched him—but didn’t say anything, but the slope of his shoulders said enough. Something deflated in him.

Sakusa walked past him, then paused. And with one hand, reached out and grabbed Atsumu’s face—squishing his cheeks together so his lips puckered like a fish.

“Fuckin’—I hate when ya do that.” Atsumu grumbled through squished lips, voice muffled and indignant.

Sakusa didn’t say anything. Just looked at him for a long second. Then leaned in and kissed him. Slow. Soft. Too careful for how rough his fingers were pressing into Atsumu’s jaw.

Atsumu didn’t move. Didn’t kiss back at first. Then, slowly—he did. Mouth parting just enough. Chin tipping slightly. Eyes fluttering shut for a second too long.

But by the time he opened them, Sakusa was already pulling back. Already grabbing the strap of his bag again. Already heading for the door.

Atsumu stayed in the kitchen.

The door opened. Then shut.

Atsumu sighed, dragging a hand down his face, the leftover taste of plums and Sakusa still on his tongue. He stared at the closed door for a moment longer, throat tight, then went back to his bedroom.


The buzz of Atsumu’s phone was barely audible over the wet slap of skin against skin.

But Sakusa heard it.

Felt it, really—the faint vibration rattling the nightstand. He should’ve ignored it. Should’ve kept his focus on the slow, rolling grind of his hips down onto Atsumu’s cock. The way Atsumu was gasping under him, sweaty palms dragging up and down Sakusa’s back, nails scratching lightly before sliding down to grab his ass—squeezing so hard it stung, hard enough to leave bruises Sakusa would find days later.

But Sakusa’s head turned. Just slightly. Just enough to catch the screen lighting up.

Kita-san: New message.

Another notification slid across the top of the screen—some bright, smug-looking dating app logo he didn’t even recognize.

Sakusa’s stomach twisted.

Without thinking, he grabbed Atsumu’s face—fingers rough, squeezing his jaw painfully tight—and kissed him hard. All tongue and spit and teeth clashing.

Atsumu moaned, loud and desperate, hips jerking up helplessly. Didn’t even notice Sakusa’s sudden aggression. Didn’t even feel the tension vibrating off him. Just kept kissing back, messy and eager, panting into Sakusa’s mouth, chasing it.

Sakusa pulled back just enough to glare down at him—eyes dark, chest heaving—before slamming himself back down. Atsumu choked on a cry, hands flying up to grip Sakusa’s waist tighter, nails digging crescents into his skin.

Their chests pressed close, sweat slicking their skin, sliding together—Atsumu’s phone still flashing on the nightstand, just out of reach but not out of sight.

And Sakusa glanced again.

The message from Kita, still sitting there.

An old classmate. A longtime friend. Someone Atsumu respected. Admired.

Sakusa knew Kita. Not well, but enough. Enough to know Kita was steady. Calm. Exactly the type Atsumu probably thought he needed.

And those other notifications— more dating apps.

A punch to the gut.

Sakusa’s throat burned. His hips snapped harder—sharper—grinding Atsumu into the mattress, pounding down so viciously the bed creaked and moaned with every movement.

Atsumu cried out again—high, breathy—his face flushed dark, his hands sliding up Sakusa’s sides before grabbing at his ribs, trying to pull him closer. He sucked kisses into Sakusa’s neck, mouthing at his jawline, nipping at the sensitive skin under his ear. Rambling breathlessly between kisses. Slurring out nonsense.

"Ya feel so good—fuck, Omi, ya feel so good—'s so good, please—"

Sakusa twitched, leaking slick over Atsumu’s abs without meaning to, panting hard against the shell of Atsumu’s ear.

But his eyes kept flickering back to that phone. That damn screen.

And Atsumu—idiot—was just thinking how pretty Sakusa looked like this. How he could see the way Sakusa’s thighs flexed with every bounce, how the muscles in his shoulders strained, how there were little dark moles scattered across his chest and arms like constellations.

And Sakusa— also an idiot — ground down harder, deeper, pounding him into the mattress like he could erase that fucking phone. Erase every single person Atsumu was still looking for even though he was right here.

"Fuck, Omi," Atsumu gasped, voice cracking. "Fuck, fuck, ‘m gonna—"

Sakusa snapped his hips harder, forcing a broken, desperate sob out of Atsumu.

And then Atsumu came. His whole body shuddered, jerking under Sakusa, cock twitching, sticky heat spurting in messy, helpless bursts. Even through the condom, Sakusa could feel it—the warmth, the sheer amount of it. It always surprised him, every time they hooked up—how much Atsumu came. Like he couldn’t help it. Like it was always for Sakusa, no one else.

Sakusa watched the way Atsumu’s face flushed a soft pink, lips parted, eyes dazed and unfocused as he rode it out.

Beautiful, Sakusa thought, half-bitter, half-helpless.

He barely lasted another second— especially when Atsumu jerked up into him mid-orgasm, trying to chase more friction, trying to hit that spot deep inside Sakusa that made his vision white out at the edges.

Sakusa ground down, rode the wave, and came hard. His thighs trembled, muscles locking for a second before he finally collapsed forward, bracing himself on the bed with one shaky hand, forehead pressing into Atsumu’s shoulder.

Atsumu's arms immediately curled around him—loose, lazy—like it was instinct. Like he didn’t even realize what just happened. Like he didn’t realize what had been boiling under Sakusa’s skin.

Neither of them spoke for a minute. Just panted in the thick, humid air of Astumu’s room. The smell of sweat and sex clinging heavy to the sheets, to their skin.

Eventually— Sakusa shifted. He slid off of Atsumu, both of them hissing quietly at the sudden loss of warmth, of connection.

Sakusa stumbled a little, steadying himself with a hand against the wall, before making his way to the bathroom, looking for a washcloth.

Their stupid little ritual. Clean up. Wipe down. Pretend none of it meant anything.

When he came back, Atsumu was still spread out like a goddamn offering—skin flushed, cock softening against his thigh, little lazy pants still escaping his swollen lips.

Sakusa ignored the way his own stomach twisted.

He moved quietly, wiping himself down first—quick, clinical, his body still half-hard and aching—and then, without a word, he knelt onto the bed.

Atsumu watched, breath caught somewhere in his throat. Sakusa stripped the condom off him with steady hands, tossing it into the trash. Then—so gently it almost didn’t match anything they’d just done—he cleaned Atsumu up. Careful sweeps of the cloth down his stomach, his thighs, the inside of his legs.

Like some fucked-up form of aftercare they’d never talked about but somehow fell into every single time.

Atsumu licked his lips, eyes heavy, chest heaving a little as he stared down at him.

It wasn’t fair— how Sakusa could be so fucking careful. So fucking gentle. It wasn’t fair how much Atsumu wanted him to stay.

The room was too quiet.

Then—blunt, a little breathless:

"Hey..." Atsumu swallowed, voice cracking slightly. "Ya wanna stay the night?"

Sakusa paused mid-wipe. Stared down at the cloth for a beat before picking his head up and glancing over at Atsumu.

He narrowed his eyes slightly. "Why?"

Atsumu shrugged, dragging a lazy hand down his own stomach. "Dunno. Just kinda annoying how ya bounce so quick after."

Sakusa said nothing at first. Tossed the used cloth into the hamper with sharp, tight movements. His mouth was a hard, thin line. Then—after a long, strained pause—he muttered, "I sleep better in my own space."

Atsumu snorted, sitting up on his elbows. "God, yer such an old man."

Sakusa rolled his eyes, yanking his briefs up, ignoring the way Atsumu kept watching him.

"Seriously," Atsumu went on, tone half teasing, half biting. "We don't always gotta hook up here. We could go to yer place sometime."

At that, Sakusa froze—mid hoodie pull. His neck flushed. His fingers fumbled slightly against the fabric.

"No." He said, sharp. Too sharp.

Atsumu blinked. Then scoffed, a little hurt slipping into his voice. "Oh, so it's fine if ya come over 'n invade my space—but I can't invade yours?"

Sakusa exhaled—slow, heavy. Like dragging air through molasses. "That's not what I meant."

"Then what do ya mean?" Atsumu snapped, heat rising behind his words. "Because it sure fuckin’ sounds like yer fine fuckin' me but heaven forbid I see what color yer fuckin' curtains are."

Sakusa’s jaw worked. Finally—gritted through his teeth: "It would feel like a lot."

"A lot?" Atsumu echoed, voice sharp with disbelief.

"Yeah." Sakusa muttered. "Too personal."

The words landed heavier than they should’ve.

Atsumu stared at him—something tight curling up in his chest—before snapping, "Right. Too personal. God forbid we act like human beings ‘n not just a pair of fuckin' bodies.”

Sakusa clenched his jaw tighter.

It was messy. It was spiraling fast.

"Why do you even want me to stay? Why do you want me to cuddle you to sleep so bad when you're obviously busy texting other people?"

Atsumu stiffened. His mouth opened—then snapped shut.

Sakusa wasn’t looking at him, he was shoving things into his gym bag with sharp, unnecessary force.

It clicked a second later.

Atsumu’s lips twisted into a slow, smug grin. "Ohhh," he said, voice lilting, cruel in that lazy, bratty way he knew drove Sakusa insane. "Yer jealous."

"I'm not jealous.” Sakusa said immediately, defensively.

"Ya went through my phone."

"I didn't go through it," Sakusa snapped. "It was right there. Lightin’ up like a fuckin’ Christmas tree."

"Christ, yer a baby," Atsumu muttered, swinging his legs off the bed. "Gonna throw a tantrum because I talk to other people?"

Sakusa turned then—real annoyance flickering behind his eyes. "You said you needed time. Grace. That you didn't know what you were yet. So excuse the fuck out of me if I assumed maybe you weren't lining up your next fuck."

Atsumu flinched, mouth twisting. "I am still figuring it out, ya asshole," he bit out. "I told ya to fuckin' give me some grace instead of projecting yer perfect little gay label onto me."

Sakusa froze.

The words hung there, heavy.

And Atsumu knew he went too far even before Sakusa’s face shuttered off completely.

"You’re right," Sakusa said, voice flat. "I'll stop projecting."

He yanked the drawstring of his bag tight, slinging it over his shoulder with one rough jerk.

"Find a new sex dummy to experiment with," he muttered, stepping into his shoes. "There’s plenty of other guys who’d be interested. Maybe other confused idiots. Ones that aren't too gay for you."

The door opened with a sharp pull. And when it slammed shut—loud, jarring in the quiet of the night—Sakusa didn’t bother to catch it. Didn’t bother to soften it even though it was nearly midnight and the whole apartment complex would probably hear.

Atsumu sat there, still naked on the bed. Still catching up, still blinking like maybe if he blinked hard enough, he could rewind the last two minutes and pull the words back into his mouth before they shredded both of them open.

He dropped his head into his hands with a rough, muffled groan.

Goddamnit.


The win had been solid. Straight sets. Clean play. A couple of blocks Atsumu was proud of, and a final set that left his arms burning, calves tight, shirt clinging wet to his back.

The adrenaline buzzed low in his chest as he jogged off court, high-fiving Bokuto, slapping Hinata on the ass, catching a towel from one of the staff members as he ducked into the player zone. His heart still thudded like a drum against his ribs.

But the minute the post-game formalities ended, it was time for fan interactions—part of the job, part of the show. Atsumu didn’t mind it. He was good at it. Knew how to flash a grin, sign a volleyball, sling an arm around a shoulder for a photo.

He could put on charm like a jacket. Could wear it until it felt like skin.

Outside the venue, the fenced-off meet zone was already thick with people—mostly fans, mostly girls, a few little kids hoisted up on their parents’ shoulders waving paper fans with Atsumu’s name spelled out in glittery hiragana.

He started with the younger fans first - always preferred to interact with them, the future of volleyball teams. He crouched for pictures, ruffling hair, pretending to be blown over by a particularly shy six-year-old who squeaked out “Go Jackals!” before hiding behind his mom.

He signed posters. Tossed a towel over a kid’s shoulders like a medal. Took photo after photo, holding up peace signs, tilting his chin down so the shorter fans could fit in the frame.

Then came the girls.

Not the screaming hordes kind—though Atsumu had seen his fair share of those too—but coordinated little clusters of them. Lip gloss shining, jackets cropped and matching, some in skirts with knee socks and team badges pinned to their purses.

They giggled. Whispered. One dared to step forward and ask for a photo. Then a second. Then a third.

He smiled through all of it. Arms slung around shoulders, polite thanks, light teasing. Told one she had great taste for choosing him as her favorite. Winked at another who asked if he was always this charming.

He was mid-signature on a blue and white volleyball, silver Sharpie gliding across the panels, when a girl on his left—phone tilted just slightly for her feed—asked, light and playful -

“Miya-san, what kind of girl is your type?”

It was a softball. A classic.

Atsumu grinned a little, distracted by the curve of the marker in his hand, and said without thinking—without even really hearing himself—

“I dunno,” he laughed, tossing the ball back gently, “guess a pretty girl who’s got a good laugh and can keep up with me.”

The girls squealed and Atsumu moved on. Kept signing. Kept smiling. Took another ten pictures before he was finally ushered back toward the venue doors.

It wasn’t until later that night—after the drive back, after the gym bags were dumped and the shower steam had faded from his skin—that he saw it.

It started as a DM. Then three. Then ten.

Then Bokuto texted him with an all-caps “YOURE A HEARTBREAKER” and a link.

He clicked it.

And there it was.

Atsumu Miya: “I couldn’t imagine being with anyone other than a pretty girl who’s got a good laugh and can keep up with me.”

His face was everywhere. Screen-capped from the match. A photo of him laughing, towel around his neck. A training shot from last year’s Nike campaign—shirt off, abs sharp, expression cocky.

Another headline:

“Volleyball’s Most Eligible Bachelor Melts Fans With Ideal Girl Confession”

And another:

“Cute, Athletic, and Single—Atsumu Miya Reveals His Type (Sorry, Girls Who Can’t Keep Up!)”

His mentions were a dumpster fire.

Fangirls quote-tweeting the clip with heart emojis and thirst posts. A couple of idol stan accounts retweeting it with edit montages. The kind of social media buzz that would probably thrill his PR manager.

Atsumu stared at the screen. Read it once. Then twice. Then turned his phone face down on the kitchen table.

It was just the answer they expected, right? The one that sounded clean. Sellable. Safe. The kind of thing that wouldn’t make a scene. That would let him smile and move on and not think too hard.

Why couldn’t they ask about the match? About his sets to Hinata? About how the Jackals had crushed the second set with perfect synergy?

Why the fuck was it always about girls?

He let his head fall back against the chair. He thought it was harmless, just a stupid little thing he said without thinking.

Sakusa found about it later - when he opened Twitter and saw Atsumu’s face on three different trending tags. When he clicked the video and heard the words—I couldn’t imagine myself with anyone other than a pretty girl—come out of Atsumu's mouth.

It didn’t matter that the answer had been offhand. It didn’t matter that it was a joke. It didn’t matter that Sakusa should’ve known better.

Because it still fucking hurt.

He stared at his screen long after the clip ended. Long enough to see the threads explode. The way fans screamed in the replies about how perfect Atsumu was. How dreamy. How obviously straight.

It shouldn’t have mattered. But it burned anyway.

It burned because they had just had that fight—ugly and unresolved. Atsumu accusing Sakusa of projecting onto him. Of rushing him. Of asking Sakusa to stay the night and Sakusa panicking like a fucking coward.

And still—they hadn’t talked about it. Just acted like everything was fine for the team’s sake.

And the worst part?

On the court, they played fine. Better than fine. It was almost fucking bizarre how well they still synced up. Perfect sets. Perfect kills. Perfect reads off each other's bodies like nothing was wrong.

But off-court?

Sakusa felt like an idiot. Because here was Atsumu—smiling and posing with girls, talking about the kind of girl he wanted.

After weeks of fucking Sakusa.

He knew what he was signing up for. Knew he was the experiment. Knew it was supposed to be casual.

But it still sucked.

Meanwhile, Atsumu?

Atsumu felt rejected.

Rejected by the person he thought about when he scrolled his phone in the dark. The person he wanted to sync with—not just on the court. Off the court too. The one he wanted to text when something good happened. The one he wanted to keep close, even when he was too much of a coward to say it out loud.

But if they weren’t on the court, there was a massive crater between them.


The conference room smelled like coffee and new leather.

Atsumu slouched deeper into the chair, hoodie sleeves shoved up his forearms, the heels of his sneakers braced against the legs of the table. He'd been sitting there for almost two hours now—talking logistics, campaign calendars, bullshit about brand alignment and fan engagement.

“By the way,” his PR manager said, tapping the side of her tablet with her stylus, “your little ‘pretty girl with a good laugh’ comment? Total goldmine.”

Atsumu blinked at her.

She grinned. “Jersey sales spiked like fifteen percent after that clip. Probably a bunch of girls running out to buy one before you get snatched up.”

She said it like a joke. Light. Teasing.

Atsumu just managed a huff of a laugh, tipping his head back against the chair, staring up at the ceiling like maybe he could float away from the conversation altogether.

He stayed quiet a beat too long.

His PR manager’s grin faltered slightly. She flicked her stylus once, twice. Then, more gently, “You good?”

Atsumu shrugged. Shifted a little in his seat. “I just don’t… really care about the relationship stuff, y’know?”

He surprised himself a little saying it out loud.

But it was true.

He didn’t give a shit about the image, the fantasy, the idea of him that got slapped onto posters and TikToks and trending tags.

He cared about playing. About getting better. About one day pulling on that red and white jersey for real—Japan across his chest—Olympics, podium, everything.

That was it. That was all that ever fucking mattered.

His PR manager nodded, easy. Not pushing. “I know.”

She didn’t say it like she was humoring him. She said it like she meant it.

The silence stretched a second longer.

Then Atsumu blurted—almost without thinking, almost casual—“Would it…fuck me up that bad? If I had a relationship or whatever.”

His PR manager tilted her head. “Depends.” She said honestly.

Atsumu swallowed. Looked down at the sleeves of his hoodie, picking at a loose thread.

She went on, voice steady, “If you find yourself some wild international model who likes scandal and yacht parties and blackmailing you, maybe yeah. Could get messy.”

She smiled a little. “But if you find someone normal? Someone who doesn’t throw shit online for clout? You’ll be fine. Most people respect athlete privacy. Especially if you’re winning.”

Atsumu nodded. Forced another little laugh out of his chest.

Because she wasn’t saying what he really wanted to ask.

What if it’s a dude? What if it’s not a scandal because of who she is, but because there’s no ‘she’ at all?

But Atsumu didn’t say it.

he words just... stuck. Tangled somewhere between his ribs and throat and heart.

So he stayed quiet.

Signed the last few contracts. Nodded when he was supposed to. Smiled when the PR team said he was “killing it.”

But the whole time—through the last minutes of the meeting, through the elevator ride back down, through the walk across the parking garage—he was thinking about Sakusa.

About how he hadn’t texted. Hadn’t said anything outside of practice.

Sure—they acted normal around the team. Practiced clean. Worked drills clean. Traveled clean. Sat next to each other at the airport, earphones in, legs brushing now and then by accident.

But something underneath was wrong.

Atsumu hated it. Hated how every time he opened their chat, the last text was still from him—a dumb meme he sent a week ago. Left on read. Hated how Sakusa still passed him water bottles at timeouts without looking him in the eye. Hated how he had to be the one thinking about it, wanting to fix it, wanting something.

Why couldn’t Sakusa say something for once?

He was the emotionally constipated one anyway.

(Atsumu didn’t even bother admitting to himself that he might be just as bad.)

By the time Atsumu got home that night, he was half tempted to throw his phone across the room.

Instead, he flopped onto his bed and stared up at the ceiling until his eyes burned.

And yeah—

He thought about Sakusa.


It started with Bokuto.

Because of course it did.

One minute they were wrapping up some light drills after their physicals—Hinata chattering away, Bokuto trying to rope Atsumu into practicing serves—and the next, Bokuto was practically hanging off Atsumu’s shoulder, begging, loud and desperate.

“Come on, 'Tsumu! Let’s go to Onigiri Miya! I’m starving!”

Atsumu scrubbed the towel over the back of his neck, giving Bokuto a flat look. “Ya just ate.”

“Not real food!”

Hinata bounced on the balls of his feet beside them, nodding eagerly. “C’mon, man. Your brother always gives us extra when you are there. ”

“I’m not hungry.” Sakusa muttered, already edging toward the locker room.

Bokuto didn’t even blink. Just reached out, threw a heavy arm around Sakusa’s shoulders, and physically dragged him back toward the group like he weighed nothing.

Sakusa’s glare could’ve melted concrete. Bokuto didn’t notice. Or didn’t care.

Atsumu considered it for a second—considered begging off, making an excuse, saying he had shit to do.

But then Hinata gave him this big-eyed, hopeful look, and Bokuto squeezed him so tight it almost hurt, and Atsumu sighed, defeated.

“Fine.”

The whoop Bokuto let out echoed down the hall.

Sakusa muttered something vicious under his breath, but he came along anyway—stiff-backed and sulky—following them out into the cool evening air.

Atsumu’s heart thudded, fast and stupid, the whole way there.

They found a booth easily, cramming in without even glancing at menus.

Osamu clocked them immediately from behind the counter, dramatically rolling his eyes. He didn’t even have to ask what they wanted—just waved them off and disappeared toward the kitchen with a martyred sigh.

Atsumu and Bokuto sat on one side of the booth, Hinata and Sakusa on the other—Atsumu and Sakusa directly across from each other, knees brushing under the table more than once.

It wasn’t on purpose. But every time Atsumu’s shin bumped Sakusa’s, Sakusa tensed like he’d been shocked—sharp, stiff, glaring at the laminated menu like it had personally offended him. Atsumu, for his part, just muttered a half-assed “sorry” and shifted an inch away. Then two inches closer without realizing.

The tension crackled low between them—quiet, heavy, sharp-edged. Neither one of them looking at the other for too long. Neither one of them daring to bring it up.

An employee appeared with four miso soups without being asked.

Sakusa wrapped his hands around his bowl and stayed quiet, letting Bokuto and Hinata carry the conversation—talking about a new jump technique, some ridiculous TikTok trend Bokuto was obsessed with, a video Hinata wanted to film later.

Atsumu watched them, laughing here and there, but mostly quiet. Mostly stealing glances across the table.

When Osamu finally came over with their food, he wasted no time “So,” Osamu said casually, too casually, “how’s it feel being volleyball’s favorite little heartthrob?”

Atsumu froze mid-bite. “Fuck off.”

Hinata and Bokuto lit up like Christmas trees.

“Ohhhh yeah!” Hinata crowed, laughing, slapping the table. “I saw it! Everyone saw it!”

‘Pretty girl who can keep up with me’—you’re such a little softie!” Bokuto added, practically howling.

“I’m not a—” Atsumu started, flushing red.

Osamu leaned closer, the smirk sharpening. “What’s next, Tsumu? Signing bras after matches?”

Atsumu groaned, dragging his hoodie up over his head like it could shield him from the humiliation. “Can ya'll just shut the fuck up?”

“Aw, c’mon,” Bokuto said through a mouthful of rice. “It was cute!”

“I’m gonna die.” Atsumu muttered, sliding down the booth dramatically.

“Drama queen.” Osamu fired back easily.

Atsumu nudged Bokuto beside him, “Move yer ass. I gotta piss.”

Osamu laughed as Atsumu wriggled out of the booth and headed toward the bathrooms, flipping the bird over his shoulder as he went.

The second Atsumu was out of earshot, Hinata leaned across the table, stage-whispering, “Okay but for real. When's the last time he even talked to a girl?”

Bokuto cackled immediately, smacking the tabletop. “Yeah! I haven’t seen him with anyone in months!

“He’s a fuckin’ wreck,” Osamu said bluntly. “PR team’s done a good job makin’ him look like he’s Mr. Smooth, but off camera? Dumbass couldn’t flirt his way outta a wet paper bag.”

“Seriously?” Bokuto gasped.

“Most of the ‘dates’ ya ever heard about? I set 'em up. Or Ma did. And any hookups? Sunarin basically shoved girls at him when they were out drinkin’.” Osamu said.

“I thought he was dating that dark-haired girl?” Hinata mentioned.

"That fizzled out fast," Osamu said, casual, tossing his rag over his shoulder. "She realized he was useless without a volleyball court under his feet."

Sakusa stayed quiet, tracking every word. After a minute, he spoke up—voice even, like he wasn’t thinking too hard about it.

"He’s never been serious with anyone?"

Osamu glanced over. Shrugged. "Not really. Not that I’ve seen."

"And the girls?" Sakusa asked, casual, threading the words through the laughter. "Did he actually... like any of them?"

"Liked 'em enough, I guess. Not enough to keep 'em 'round." Osamu replied.

Bokuto snorted. "Man, Tsum-Tsum really is bad at this!"

Sakusa tapped his thumb lightly against the side of his water glass. Barely a sound. And that was the moment Sakusa caught it—the tiniest shift. The slight tightening of Osamu’s jaw. The faint twitch near his eye. Barely there, but sharp if you knew how to look.

Protective.

Osamu smiled easy, lose, ike nothing was wrong. But his voice—low, easy—had a different edge when he said:

"Why’re ya so interested, Sakusa?"

Hinata and Bokuto didn’t notice. They were too busy trying to piece together how Atsumu had fooled the world into thinking he was smooth.

But Sakusa—

Sakusa caught it.

Straightened just slightly where he sat. He shrugged—casual, controlled. A lie already building on his tongue.

"Just curious.” He said.

Osamu hummed, like he didn’t buy it.

Atsumu returned a second later, smacking Osamu’s shoulder on his way back into the booth. “Go do yer job or somethin’, old man.” Atsumu grumbled, sliding back into his seat.

Osamu snorted, "Meal is on the house, Mr. Heartthrob."

Atsumu flipped him off, but he was smiling again, slipping back into conversation with Bokuto and Hinata easily, like nothing had shifted. Like he didn’t notice the weight of Sakusa’s stare lingering on him. Didn’t notice the way Sakusa looked away—just barely—when Atsumu’s eyes flicked toward him too fast.

Or maybe he noticed.

And just didn’t know what to do with it.


The walk from Onigiri Miya to Atsumu’s place wasn’t long. They moved in a loose pack—Bokuto and Hinata bouncing ahead, arguing over who had better reflexes. Sakusa and Atsumu trailed behind. Not side-by-side exactly, but close enough to catch the shuffle of each other's sneakers against the sidewalk.

The night was cool. Crisp. Osaka’s skyline blinked soft against the dark.

And for once—no match tomorrow. No training. No media. Three whole days off. A rare break.

They were mostly talking about that—Hinata throwing out plans about a trip to Tokyo, Bokuto loudly suggesting an overnight hike somewhere even though nobody took him seriously.

Atsumu shoved his hands deep into his hoodie pockets, listening. Half in it. Half not.

And then—

He got brave. Braver than he probably should’ve been with the way Sakusa’s hands were stuffed stiff into his jacket, shoulders hunched like he wanted to be anywhere but walking next to Atsumu.

Still, he asked.

"What're ya doin’ over the break?"

Sakusa didn’t even look at him. Just kept walking, kept his gaze forward. "My parents want me to visit." he said flatly.

Atsumu nodded. Bit the inside of his cheek.

The silence after that stretched long enough that Atsumu felt stupid.

So he filled it.

"Prolly gonna see my Ma." He said, scratching the back of his neck. 

Sakusa only nodded in return. One short dip of his chin. Like it was acknowledgment enough.

The conversation stuttered out again. The streetlamps buzzed overhead. A gust of wind whipped a piece of trash down the road in front of them.

Then—finally—at the next crosswalk, Sakusa shifted his weight. Pulled one hand free from his pocket just long enough to gesture stiffly toward the bus stop ahead.

"I’m tired," he said, voice low. "Gonna head home."

Bokuto immediately spun around, nearly tripping over the curb. "Nooo! We were gonna play cards!"

"Yeah!" Hinata echoed, "We don’t have training in the morning -"

Sakusa shook his head once. Firm. "Next time.” He said, a polite lie they all recognized instantly. He lifted a hand in a lazy half-wave, already stepping toward the bus station.

Atsumu didn’t move. Just watched Sakusa’s back as he climbed onto his bus—steady, mechanical, like he didn’t even have to think about it.

The doors hissed shut behind him.

Atsumu exhaled slow. Shoved his hands deeper into his pockets.

Of course he didn’t wanna hang out.

Why would he?

Bokuto’s hand clamped around Atsumu’s shoulder, nearly sending him stumbling. "C’mon!" Bokuto crowed, dragging him into motion. "Beers and cards at your place, remember?!"

Atsumu barked a weak laugh. Let them pull him along across the street, back toward his building.

His mind, though, stayed back at the bus station.

Chapter 5: kita's advice

Summary:

hope yall enjoy <3 another long chapter.

it's so silly because i originally didn't plan on this being multiple chapters lol but now im kinda into it and im liking it so far. i hope you guys are too!

its why i named the work what i did - since i didn't think i'd keep writing it. we're in too deep to change it now <3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After a few too many rounds of cards—and a few too many beers—Hinata crashed first, half-snoring already by the time Bokuto dragged out one of Atsumu’s spare futons and tossed it onto the living room floor for him.

They stayed up longer—just him and Bokuto—bullshitting about high school, about their first tournaments, about old matches they should’ve won and ones they were still mad about.

Eventually, Bokuto got up with a grunt, "Gonna raid your fridge.”

“Help yerself.” Atsumu said.

Bokuto wandered off, rummaging through the kitchen like he lived there. Atsumu stayed slumped against the couch cushions, head tilted back, staring at the ceiling fan spinning lazy circles overhead.

It was stupid. But maybe it was the beer—or the loneliness—or just the fact that Bokuto always made everything seem easier than it was. 

Either way, before he could stop himself, Atsumu blurted it:

"Hey, you ever...like...liked a dude?"

It was quiet for a moment, then Bokuto popped back into view, holding a banana. "Yeah," Bokuto said casually. "I’ve liked plenty of dudes."

He started listing, counting off on his fingers. "You, Hinata, Kuroo, Tsukki—"

"Wait, wait, wait," Atsumu sputtered, scrambling upright. "Not like that."

Bokuto blinked at him, chewing on a mouthful of banana. "Then what?"

Atsumu fidgeted. Rubbed the back of his neck. Then, desperate for something to do with his hands, pushed himself off the couch and wandered into the kitchen too—pretending to dig through the fridge like he wasn’t dying of secondhand embarrassment.

"Like..." he said, voice muffled behind the door, "Y'know. Wanted to—date 'em."

There was a beat of silence.

And then - 

"Oh! Like Akaashi!"

Atsumu smacked his head so hard against a fridge shelf he nearly knocked over a jar of pickles.

"Fuck—" he groaned, rubbing the back of his skull.

Bokuto just laughed, leaning back against the counter and finishing his banana with no urgency.

Atsumu peeked at him from behind the fridge door, "Ya answered that…way too easy."

Bokuto shrugged, peeling the last of the banana. "Because Akaashi’s the person I’ve felt that way about."

They stared at each other for a second.

Atsumu’s mind reeled. “You—but you—" He stammered. "You’ve talked about girls. Tits. Ass. All that shit—"

"Yeah. Don't all guys?"

Atsumu opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again.

Bokuto pushed off the counter, tossing the banana peel in the trash. "Doesn't mean I don't like women too. But Akaashi's...Akaashi. That’s different."

Atsumu just stood there, mouth a little open, watching Bokuto like he was speaking a language Atsumu barely understood.

"And," Bokuto added, casual as anything, "doesn’t mean I gotta pick a side. I like who I like."

Atsumu swallowed thickly, leaning his forehead against the cool fridge door for a second.

God, Bokuto was way too good at this. Way too casual. Way too...not miserable about it.

Finally, Atsumu scratched the back of his neck awkwardly. "So like...you and Akaashi are...?" He trailed off, making an awkward little hand motion.

Bokuto shrugged. "Sure, yeah!"

"Since when?"

"Since...forever, really. On and off. Just kinda made sense. Always has."

Atsumu gaped. "And ya never mentioned it?"

Bokuto shrugged. "You never asked."

Bokuto settled onto the other futon, adjusting the pillow behind his head. "Akaashi’s my best friend first. Always has been. Whether I’m loud about it or not...he knows."

"And yer family?" Atsumu asked after a minute. "They know?"

Bokuto nodded. "Yeah. But it’s not something I gotta shout to the world if I don't feel like it."

Atsumu stared.

Then, before he could say anything else, Bokuto yawned, stretching until his toes pointed and his back popped. Then, like it was nothing:
"Why’re you askin’, anyway? You got a dude you like?"

Atsumu nearly swallowed his own tongue. "No," he said way too fast. "No, no. Was just—curious."

Bokuto gave him a long, slow look that said he didn’t believe him at all. But he didn’t push. Instead, he just grinned, flopping back on his futon and tossing a hand lazily over his eyes. "Night, Tsum-Tsum. Thanks for lettin’ me crash."

Atsumu grunted back. "Yeah. ‘Night."

Then he dragged himself to his bedroom. Peeled off his sweats, tossed on clean briefs, and collapsed face-first onto his mattress. He just laid there, staring at the ceiling, Bokuto’s words replaying over and over and over in his head.

The whole thing was...messing him up.

Because Bokuto had joked about girls plenty. Still did. But he hadn’t actually been with anyone since he came to MSBY, now that Atsumu thought about it. Hadn't really brought girls around. Hadn’t bragged about dates. Hadn’t even mentioned anything.

Only Akaashi.

Always, always Akaashi. Akaashi this. Akaashi that. Akaashi and I ate here. Akaashi and I did this together.

And suddenly, Atsumu felt stupid. So stupid he wanted to punch himself.

Then, eventually, with a sigh, Atsumu rolled over and grabbed his phone from the nightstand.

First, he opened Akaashi’s page. Scrolled.

Yeah—there were pictures of Bokuto. Plenty of them. Posed next to each other at some gym, a group shot with Kuroo and the others from high school, a random candid where Bokuto had his arm thrown over Akaashi's shoulders like it was the most natural thing in the world.

But...nothing explicit. Nothing that screamed more than friends. Just quiet little moments tucked into the seams.

Atsumu’s chest ached a little.

He clicked out of it.

Then he was stalking other pages—Hinata’s, Kageyama’s, Hoshiumi’s—half-mindlessly, half-desperately, as if he was going to find some secret manual tucked between posts of match wins and dumb training videos.

Finally, he ended up on Ushijima’s profile.

He stared at it longer than he meant to.

Because yeah—this was the guy Sakusa had admitted, however grudgingly, was his gay awakening.

And what did Ushijima’s page look like?

Volleyball. Volleyball. More volleyball.

The occasional photo of some chocolate place in Paris, usually tagged with a red-haired guy Atsumu vaguely remembered from high school—Tendou or something. Always neat captions. Always simple.

No selfies with guys in bed. No sloppy grins pressed cheek to cheek. No rainbow flags. No signs. No labels. No roadmap.

Atsumu exhaled hard through his nose, dropping his phone onto his chest.

What the fuck was he even looking for?

Some kind of validation? Some kind of proof? Some neon sign that said, It's fine. Look. Other people do this too.

He didn't know.

All he knew was that his chest hurt a little.

After a minute, he unlocked his phone again. Thumb hovering.

He opened his texts with Sakusa. Still nothing since their fight. The little “Read” receipt just sat there. Mocking.

Atsumu stared at it. Typed something. Deleted it. Typed something else. Deleted that too.

His throat felt tight. His fingers felt too heavy.

He could text first. He could. He could just apologize again. He could just say he missed him. He could just—

No.

He tossed his phone down harder than he meant to, running both hands over his face.

Instead— he opened a new chat.

To Kita.

His chest squeezed even tighter, guilt gnawing at the edges, but he forced his fingers to move.

[Atsumu]: Sorry it’s late. Planning on taking a break for a few days to see my Ma. Wondering if you’re around too. Would love to visit if you’re free.

He stared at the message for a second longer. Then hit send before he could chicken out.

Kita wouldn’t respond until morning. Atsumu knew that. Knew he was probably tucked up in bed already, early riser that he was.

Atsumu let the phone slide from his fingers onto the mattress. Then he rolled onto his side, and stared at the blank wall for a long, long time. Then eventually—because there was nothing else left to do— he closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.



The train ride outside of Osaka was short.

Atsumu spent most of it with his forehead leaned against the window, hood pulled low, earbuds in, watching the city blur out into fields and clusters of old houses, rooftops dusted with early spring pollen.

Home looked the same. Quiet. Unchanged in a way that made something in his chest unclench for the first time in what felt like months.

He showed up at his ma’s door in sweats, a lazily packed duffel thrown over one shoulder, hair still damp from the quick shower he took in the morning after Hinata and Bokuto left.

She opened the door before he could even knock, wiping her hands on her apron, smiling so wide her whole face lit up.

“My baby.” She beamed, and Atsumu grumbled a soft Ma, even as he let her pull him in for a hug.

He slipped his shoes off. Stopped at the small altar tucked near the entryway—the one dedicated to their grandma—and bowed his head.

When he straightened again, he found his ma in the kitchen, busy setting out a fresh pot of tea. He wandered over, kissed her cheek, and exhaled a little.

The house smelled the same. A little like citrus, a little like fried rice, a little like the herbs she kept in the window.

Comfortable.

He helped her with a few things—nothing big. Fetching down a box from the pantry. Fixing the loose hinge on the screen door he’d broken when he was twelve. Moving a planter she swore she was going to do herself but then smiled when he did it instead.

But mostly he lounged.

Sprawled across the old couch, dozed under the weight of a quilt that smelled like home. Let himself drift in and out of a light sleep to the sound of the television murmuring and the birds outside.

It was the most relaxed he’d felt in weeks. Maybe months.

Later, over tea, his ma asked about volleyball—how the team was doing, how Hinata’s new attack was coming along.

He told her about the drills. About Bokuto’s constant noise. About how, yeah, he and Sakusa were still syncing like no one else, even if—

He didn’t finish the thought.

She nodded through all of it, beaming proud. The same way she had when he made the starting lineup for Inarizaki. The same way she had when he signed for the MSBY.

They talked about Osamu, because yeah - the restaurant was keeping him busy. But he’d come out and see her soon. Atsumu complained that sometimes Osamu makes him pay for his food - and he swears it’s a ripoff.

It was easy. Comfortable.

And then— because she was a mother, because it was in her blood to pry, she tilted her head and asked, "An’ what about yer love life?"

Atsumu groaned immediately, slouching back in his seat. "Ma, c’mon."

"What?" She said, voice all faux innocence. "I’m yer mother! It’s my job to ask. Ya think I raised ya just ta see ya die alone?"

He shook his head, laughing low and helpless into his tea.

"There's a couple nice girls ‘round town. Real sweet. Good families. Cute too. You want me ta set ya up?"

He grumbled under his breath, something noncommittal.

"Yer picky," she said, clicking her tongue. "Always have been. Ya need a good girl. One who’ll support ya on and off the court. Someone who won’t put up with yer dumbass moods, but still cheers for ya."

He smiled thinly. Nodded like he agreed. Inside, though—inside something twisted.

"Actually," he blurted, before he could stop himself, "can I... tell ya somethin’?"

Her smile softened immediately. "Course ya can, baby."

The kitchen felt too small for a second. The clock ticked too loud. The air felt heavy and strange, like it might crush him if he breathed too deep.

Atsumu stared at her. At the tired wrinkles around her eyes, carved from years of late nights and early mornings. At the pure, unfiltered love on her face—so steady it almost hurt to look at.

He wanted to tell her. Wanted to tell her how maybe, at the end of the day, he wasn’t gonna end up with a girl at all.

That maybe, the person he kept thinking about wasn’t some sweet thing in a pretty dress, but the hitter on his team—the one she always called dark and moody when she caught glimpses of their games on TV. That maybe his future wasn't some church wedding to a nice girl with good manners, but messy mornings and team road trips and fights about drills and dinner with someone who knew what it meant to lose a set at the last second.

Maybe he'd end up with a girl who didn’t cheer from the sidelines, but a guy who played right alongside him.

Maybe he already had feelings for that guy, stupid and hot in his chest, making him feel seventeen again and helpless.

The words stacked up in his throat.

He thought about saying it—about crushing the careful little dream she kept in her heart. About shattering the image she must’ve built of him marrying one of the sweet girls from their neighborhood.

And he couldn't do it.

Not right now.

So he swallowed it all down.

"Nothin’ big, Ma," he said, forcing the words out like they were easy. "Just...missed ya, is all."

She crossed the kitchen and ruffled his hair like she used to when he was ten. "Drama queen," she teased, laughing. "Yer always actin’ like ya been gone twenty years."

He ducked his head, letting her fuss over him, letting her fill his tea again even though he hadn’t finished the first cup.

Atsumu slouched further in his chair, the ceramic cup warming his palms. Then he glanced around, half-distracted—and that’s when he noticed them.

A glass vase sitting at the end of the kitchen counter. Full of bright, fresh flowers. Simple. Neat. Cheerful little yellow and white blossoms he didn’t recognize by name, but that looked clean and thoughtful, tucked neatly beside the mail pile.

He tipped his chin toward them. "Who brought those?"

His ma didn’t even glance up from where she was scooping matcha powder into a fresh teapot. "Shinsuke-kun."

Atsumu blinked. "Kita?"

She hummed. "Mmhmm. He tries ta bring some by when he’s got the time."

Atsumu smiled a little despite himself. Then scoffed under his breath, shaking his head.

Course it was Kita.

Atsumu cleared his throat, "Uh. Was thinkin’ about visitin’ him tomorrow. Just fer a little bit." He explained.

"That’s good, baby. Shinsuke-kun's a good boy. Good influence ta have ‘round." His mom nodded.

Atsumu nodded. Pretended it was nothing. Pretended it didn’t mean something to hear her say it out loud.

After a bit, Atsumu stood eventually and padded up the narrow staircase. Same old creak on the third step. Same little catch in the banister rail where Osamu had once rammed his head into when they were wrestling for the bathroom.

Their bedroom was exactly the same. Old volleyball posters still tacked up. An old, sun-faded school pennant drooping over the closet door. Their old desk, dusty and cluttered, shoved under the window.

Atsumu dropped onto the bottom bunk with a heavy, tired sigh. It was a bit more cramped, fitting into this bed. But he never minded, never complained to his ma. Because it was comfortable. And when he stared at the bars of the top bunk, it sometimes felt like Osamu was up there sleeping too.

He dragged a hand over his face, groaning low into his palms.

Maybe visiting Kita would clear his head a little. Maybe figure out whatever the fuck was going wrong in his chest.


The drive out to Kita’s place was longer than Atsumu remembered.

Town turned into open stretches of green and narrow two-lane roads, the air getting clearer, quieter with every mile. By the time he pulled up to the familiar gravel drive, he could smell the earth, the water, the rice.

Kita’s home sat on the edge of the farm. Modest, clean. A pale, simple structure that looked freshly swept, a small line of potted plants along the porch, neat like everything Kita touched.

Atsumu sat in the car for a second, bag of baked goods resting on the passenger seat—an assortment his Ma had insisted he take. Don’t show up empty-handed, idiot, she’d said, batting the back of his head with a dish towel.

The porch steps creaked under his weight. He stared at the door for a long beat, nerves rattling stupidly in his gut, before finally balling up a fist and knocking.

It took a few moments, then the door swung open. Kita stood there in a linen shirt and pressed, comfortable pants—casual but still neat. His black and silver hair was a little mussed at the crown, like he’d been resting before Atsumu showed up.

"Atsumu," he said, smiling softly, stepping back to let him in. "Come on."

The house smelled clean. Like fresh wood and green tea.

Atsumu slipped his shoes off at the door, trailing after Kita into the kitchen, setting the bag of sweets on the counter.

"Brought ya somethin'.” He said, scratching the back of his neck.

Kita peeked inside the bag, and he gave a slight smile. "Your Ma’s?"

"Yeah."

"Tell her thank you."

Kita set a kettle on the stove without fuss. Pulled down two cups. In a few minutes, he had tea poured, a small plate of the sweets out, and they made their way to the porch—settling into the low wooden chairs that faced the wide, open fields.

It was quiet. The kind of quiet that got inside your bones if you let it.

They talked at first about nothing. About the weather. About how the crows were getting bolder this season, stealing rice from the edge of the fields.

Then Atsumu started rambling. Like he always did. About volleyball. About the new combo he and Hinata were working on. About Bokuto’s new obsession with plyometric drills. About Meian being on their ass lately for serving inconsistencies.

Kita listened. Patient. Thoughtful. Letting Atsumu run himself in circles, letting him burn off the nerves that clung to the back of his throat.

Eventually, Atsumu caught himself. "Ah—shit, sorry," he said, laughing a little, rubbing the back of his neck. "I’m monopolizin’."

Kita shook his head. "It's good to hear yer doin’ well."

Atsumu ducked his head a little, smiling.

Kita sipped his tea, looking out over the fields. "Life's been good here. Quiet. But I like it."

Atsumu nodded. He remembered the funeral. The way Kita had stood straight even when the grief shook his frame.

"You doin’ okay? Since... ya know."

"Yeah." Kita said, simply. "I miss her. But she's with me still."

Atsumu hesitated. Then—half joking, half not—he said, "When're you gonna find yerself a girlfriend, huh?"

Kita tilted his head, smiling just slightly. "When the time is right. Love finds ya, not the other way around."

Atsumu grunted. "Yeah, well, hope it finds ya faster than it’s findin’ me."

Kita just looked at him. Patient. Waiting.

Atsumu shifted in his seat, tapping his cup with his thumb.

The silence stretched too long. It felt like it might break something if he didn’t fill it.

So he filled it.

Blurted, fast and clumsy:

"I dunno about datin’. M’confused."

Kita’s brows furrowed slightly. "Confused about what?"

Atsumu’s face went hot. He dropped his gaze to the tea in his lap, ears burning. He shifted again, restless. He opened his mouth. Closed it.

Fuck it.

"Maybe I like guys."

The cicadas buzzed in the distance. A dog barked once, somewhere far off. 

Kita finished his tea calmly. Set the cup down on the porch rail. And said, evenly:

"You should date whoever makes you happy."

Atsumu blinked. Stared.

Kita tilted his head slightly, like he was waiting for Atsumu to catch up.

Atsumu cleared his throat roughly. "Yeah," he said, voice cracking just a little. "Yeah, I... I guess."

A beat passed.

Then Kita asked, "Do you feel uncomfortable with yourself?"

Atsumu opened his mouth to say no. Closed it again. Thought about it. And then nodded. "I dunno what to call myself," he said, voice low. "And...I don’t wanna disappoint people. Ma. The team. Coach. The fans. Anyone."

He let out a rough breath. "I just wanna play volleyball and not...care so much."

Kita leaned back in his chair, considering him. Then, "You are not obligated to fit into anyone else's box, Atsumu," he said. "And ya don't owe anyone a label if you don't want one."

Kita paused, letting that sink in. "But," he added, steady, "you do owe yourself honesty."

Atsumu scrubbed his palms over his face, feeling too hot, too exposed.

Kita reached out and squeezed his shoulder—firm, grounding.

"Breathe a little.” He said quietly.

Atsumu nodded. Sucked in a breath like it hurt.

They went about the rest of the afternoon like nothing had been said.

Not because it didn’t matter, but because that’s how Kita operated—gentle, steady, giving space like a gift rather than silence like a punishment.

Atsumu helped make lunch, mostly getting in the way until Kita handed him a knife and told him to slice cucumbers. He peeled them too thinly, cut the slices uneven, grumbled about it the whole time while Kita stood beside him, quietly assembling rice balls with practiced ease.

They ate on the porch, like they had earlier, but the air felt lighter now. No pressure to explain or elaborate. Just steam rising from their bowls and the soft hum of the countryside.

Afterward, Atsumu did the dishes—didn’t even wait for Kita to ask. He rolled up his sleeves and clumsily scrubbed at the few plates, talking the whole time. 

Kita stood off to the side, drying each plate as it came out of Atsumu’s hands. Humming now and then, nodding here and there. But he didn’t interrupt. 

Eventually, Kita glanced over. “Can I ask you a prodding question?”

Atsumu blinked, immediately going warm in the face. “…Yeah.”

Kita’s voice was gentle. “Who’s the guy?”

Atsumu stammered. “There—there ain’t a guy.”

Kita didn’t move, just looked at him. Waiting. 

Atsumu coughed and looked away, waving his hand. “It ain’t like that. Just... was curious. Y’know. Just thinkin’.”

Kita didn’t press. Just kept drying the final bowl, setting it neatly on the rack before folding the towel.

Atsumu cleared his throat again, voice quieter. “Have ya ever… liked a guy?”

Kita paused, considered it. Then shook his head. “Can’t say I have.”

Atsumu immediately went hot in the face again, rubbing the back of his neck. “Right, yeah—sorry. That was—dumb. I shouldn’t’ve—”

Kita stood, stepped close, and gently placed a hand on the small of Atsumu’s back.

“Relax.”

Atsumu’s whole body went hot. He stepped back without thinking, creating space between them. Then, with a huff that felt like it cracked something open, he muttered, “It’s Sakusa.”

Kita blinked once. Then nodded.

Atsumu laughed—dry, a little bitter. “Fucker drives me insane. He’s so… difficult.”

“He’s a thicker personality.” Kita agreed.

“Thicker than molasses.” Atsumu muttered, arms crossed now.

“Maybe he’s confused, too.”

Atsumu stilled.

Kita went on. “You said you’re confused. That ya don’t know where you land. Maybe he doesn’t either. Or maybe he’s not as comfortable as ya think.”

Atsumu dragged a hand through his hair. “God, don’t give him that much credit." But his voice cracked a little. 

There was a pause. Then, softer, Atsumu said, “Thanks for talkin’ with me.”

Kita gave another small nod. “Anytime.”

Atsumu hesitated, then asked quietly, “Can ya, uh... not tell anyone?”

“Of course.”

They looked at each other for a second too long, something heavy and understanding hanging in the air.

Then Atsumu fidgeted and moved toward the entryway, grabbing his shoes.

Kita walked him to the door, silent beside him.

Atsumu's fingers fumbling with the laces, and when he glanced up—just for a second—he caught himself staring.

Kita looked... good. Calm, sure, the way he always had been. But something was different now. His frame was broader than Atsumu remembered—filled out from long days in the fields, from hauling rice and working the land with his own hands. His linen shirt clung softly to his shoulders, sleeves rolled to his forearms, sun freckles dusted across his nose.

And Atsumu—dumbass that he was—leaned in.

It wasn’t on purpose. It wasn’t even a thought. Just instinct. Just... a pull. He didn’t even realize he was doing it—so focused on how good Kita looked that he tilted forward, breath caught somewhere between his ribs and throat.

It was Kita who stopped it.

Who gently, so gently, leaned back just enough, hand lifting between them, not pushing but cautioning. His voice soft, steady - 

Atsumu.”

Atsumu blinked—like coming out of a daze—and felt heat slam into his face so hard it made him dizzy.

“Shit—shit, sorry—” He stammered, jolting back so fast he nearly tripped over his own shoes, hands fumbling to brace himself against the wall.

Mortified didn’t even begin to cover it.

But Kita just smiled. Patient. He reached out—caught Atsumu’s wrist lightly—and brushed a careful hand through Atsumu’s messy hair, fixing a few strands without a word.

“Any man or woman would be lucky to be with you.” Kita said simply. Like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Atsumu’s chest squeezed tight. He ducked his head, bowing low—awkward, stiff. “Thanks,” he muttered, voice hoarse. “For, uh. All of it.”

Kita let his hand fall back to his side. "You’re welcome."

Atsumu shifted awkwardly, about to turn to leave, when Kita’s voice stopped him one more time—low, thoughtful:

“And, Atsumu—”

Atsumu froze, half-twisted toward the door.

“Try talkin’ to him.”

Atsumu blinked. “Who?”

Kita’s smile deepened, the faintest tilt of amusement in his mouth. “You know who.”

Atsumu swallowed thickly. Then he nodded.

“Get home safe.” Kita said, voice light.

Atsumu nodded again, too quick, muttered another thank you under his breath, and practically bolted out the door—nearly tripping down the steps in his rush to escape his own embarrassment.

His heart didn’t stop racing until he was halfway back to his car.

Try talkin’ to him.

Maybe it wasn’t the worst advice after all.


Atsumu spent the rest of his break sticking close to home. Helping his mom clean out the back shed. Watching old TV dramas on the couch and getting roped into hanging her new curtains. 

It was nice. It was simple.

But when he got back to Osaka, practice started up like nothing had changed.

Except...it had.

Sakusa was there. But different. Off.

Not that he wasn’t normally quiet—he was—but this was worse. Tighter. More clipped, more hollow. Sakusa kept his eyes down most of practice. Took extra reps even when Meian told them to ease into the week. Left immediately after cooldown, barely muttering a goodbye.

Atsumu heard Kita’s voice in his head—Talk to him.

But he couldn’t. Especially when Sakusa didn’t look like he wanted to be talked to.

The days blurred together fast after that. Matches. Busy schedules. Little moments where it would’ve been easy to say something—and Atsumu didn’t.

But even with the off-kilter energy radiating off Sakusa like static, he was playing out of his goddamn mind.

Atsumu couldn’t stop watching him—how sharp his footwork was, how clean his blocks, how vicious his spikes looked coming down. There was something almost furious about the way Sakusa moved, like he was channeling whatever the hell had been weighing him down all week straight into the floorboards.

And Atsumu adjusted. Matched it. Set for it.

Ball after ball, he curved them into Sakusa’s wheelhouse with pinpoint precision. Fast and low when Sakusa surged from the back row. A perfect arch at the net when Sakusa called for it with that sharp glint in his eye, the kind of silent demand that didn’t need words. They synced without speaking—like muscle memory. Like instinct.

And then—third set, match tied—Sakusa landed a block so clean it echoed. Stuffed it right back into the other team’s front row.

The opposing player—a tall, sharp-jawed outside hitter with Green Rockets colors smeared across his jersey—straightened, shook the sting out of his hands, and stared across the net at Sakusa. Then, under his breath he said —

“Shame all that talent’s wasted on a faggot.”

It was quick. Fast enough most wouldn’t hear.

But Atsumu heard.

And the second those words slipped out, something in Atsumu snapped.

“The fuck did ya just say?” He barked, shoving himself up against the net. 

The ref’s whistle blew instantly—sharp and shrill. But Atsumu was already moving to duck under that net and put his fist in the guy’s face. But then—

Sakusa’s hand was on the back of his neck.

Firm. Not hard. Not painful. But grounding. Hot against his skin.

“Calm down.” Sakusa growled into his ear. 

Atsumu froze.

Not because he wanted to. Not because he wasn’t still furious. But because Sakusa’s voice—right there, right against the shell of his ear—was so fucking steady. So familiar. Like something heavy and permanent that anchored him down to earth.

So instead, he let out a sharp, heavy breath. Shoulders stiff, eyes still blazing.

“Let it go.” Sakusa murmured.

“But—”

“Let. It. Go.”

The ref blew the whistle again. Their coach barked from the sideline. Atsumu wanted to throw the whole fucking net off the court.

But he didn’t.

They rotated.

Atsumu’s hands shook slightly on the next toss. But he still gave Sakusa a perfect set. And Sakusa hammered it down the line so hard the other side didn’t even have time to move.

Atsumu smirked.

The post-match conference was the usual blur of bright lights and too many microphones.

Atsumu stood beside Sakusa in front of the backdrop, jersey damp and clinging to his back. Sakusa looked as put-together as he always did—stoic, expression unreadable, his hands folded behind his back. 

They’d just wrapped another question about blocking strategy when the reporter leaned forward, tilting her mic slightly.

“Sakusa-san,” she began, “if I may—there seemed to be some kind of disagreement on the court during the third set. What was said?”

There was a pause.

Atsumu shifted his weight—one foot sliding slightly back, his jaw ticking. He felt it rising already—the heat, the annoyance. 

But Sakusa, standing calm as ever beside him, just blinked. “Just standard trash talk,” he replied evenly, voice flat. “It’s part of the game.”

The reporter raised an eyebrow like she didn’t quite believe him.

So, of course, because Atsumu Miya never learned when to shut up—he leaned in toward the mic. “Yeah, well—some people get a little too comfortable talkin’ shit when they’re losin’. Guess that’s just part of the game too, huh?”

Sakusa didn’t look at him. He just reached out—without even glancing—and gripped the back of Atsumu’s neck again. A sharp squeeze. Enough to make Atsumu stiffen, straighten.

A silent message.

Stop antagonizing.

Atsumu let out a breath through his nose, lips twitching. He didn't apologize, but he didn’t say anything else either. Just adjusted his stance, eyes forward, like he hadn’t just let the entire press pool know there was more to the story.

The reporter blinked, then glanced down at her tablet. “Right. Well. Moving on—congratulations on the win. Sakusa-san, your blocking was excellent tonight. Was there something you focused on going into this match?”

Sakusa exhaled slowly. “Just playing clean,” he said. “And staying sharp on their outside hitter. We prepped for him all week.”

The questions moved on.

But Atsumu could still feel the ghost of Sakusa’s hand on the back of his neck, burning. 

It stayed there, long after the conference ended.


They traveled for another match the following week, all while the pit in Atsumu’s stomach got heavier.

And when they arrived at the hotel - 

“Room 415—Miya and Sakusa.”

Atsumu opened his mouth to protest—couldn’t he room with Bokuto or Hinata instead?—but Sakusa was already grabbing the keycard and stalking toward the elevator, duffel swinging hard at his side.

Atsumu sighed and followed.

For once, he kept quiet.

They moved around the room in stiff silence. Divided the beds without speaking. Took turns using the bathroom to shower. Ate the protein bars they'd stuffed into their bags.

The air conditioner hummed low, covering up the worst of the awkward.

Eventually they both climbed into their separate beds, backs to each other, the glow of their phones the only light in the room.

Atsumu scrolled blindly for a while. Scanned stats on the opposite team. Thought about tomorrow’s rotations. Tried not to think about how heavy everything felt.

Why’s he so pissed still? Is it 'cause of our fight? 'Cause I didn’t text first? 'Cause I still haven't said anything? Is it because of what that guy said? 

He tossed.

Turned.

Adjusted his pillows.

Shifted again.

Pulled the blanket up. Then down. Then up again.

Shifted again.

Finally, with a heavy, frustrated sigh, Sakusa sat up and chucked a pillow across the room—nailing Atsumu square in the back.

“Lay still,” Sakusa snapped, “You're driving me insane.”

Atsumu whipped around and threw the pillow back just as hard. “Maybe I would if the fuckin’ bed wasn’t shit! Quit bein’ such a princess!”

They glared across the room at each other in the dark.

Then—because Atsumu couldn’t help himself—he barked, “What’s yer problem, huh? You’ve been in a shittier mood than usual all week. I don’t wanna deal with it tomorrow, and if ya keep it up, I ain’t settin' you a single ball.”

Sakusa scoffed, sharp and mean. “Real mature, Miya. Threaten your teammate right before a match.”

Atsumu sat up fully, sheets pooling at his waist. “Jesus Christ, Omi, just say whatever's crawlin' up yer ass already.”

Sakusa’s breathing was heavy. Choppy.

Atsumu swore—swore—he saw his throat bob like he was holding back something—tears?

But before Atsumu could even figure out what to say, Sakusa shoved up from the bed and stormed toward the mini-fridge, yanking out a bottle of water.

“My break was shit,” Sakusa snapped, cracking the cap open hard enough the plastic squeaked. “My shoulder’s already acting up. Everything fuckin’ hurts.”

Atsumu stared at him. “Why was it shit? Thought your folks wanted to see you?”

“They did.” Sakusa said bitterly, back still to him.

Atsumu sat there, stunned.

Sakusa continued -

“They spent the whole time trying to set me up with some family friend's daughter. Cute girl. Sweet girl. Perfect for appearances.”
He drank hard from the bottle. “Dad told me to grow the fuck up. Said it’s a phase. Said I need to fix it before I ruin my own career.”

The words dropped into the room like a bomb.

Sakusa chuckled dryly, like there was anything funny about it. Then he tossed the empty bottle into the trash and dropped back onto his bed—staring hard at the wall, arms crossed, face blank.

“There,” he muttered. “Happy now? I said it. Parents are what’s botherin' me. Bein’ gay’s botherin' me.”

Atsumu swallowed hard. He hesitated only a second before climbing out of his bed. Quietly crossing the room. Sitting down carefully beside Sakusa, on the edge of his mattress.

He spoke low, rough, because he meant it: “I’m sorry they make ya feel that way.”

Sakusa didn’t move.

Atsumu exhaled, fingers digging into the blanket between them. “And...I’m sorry 'bout what I said before the break. I didn’t mean to—to throw that at ya.”

Still no answer.

So Atsumu, after a beat, kept going.

“I’m scared too,” he said, voice cracking a little. “Like...yeah, Osamu’s supportive. My friends seem fine. Maybe my Ma would understand.”

He let out a breath, thick and tired. “But it’s scary. Like it shouldn’t matter but it does. I just—I only ever dreamed about volleyball. About makin’ it. Olympics, y’know? Bein’ great. That was always it. That was all I ever wanted.”

He paused. Swallowed hard.

“And now it’s messy...because of my feelin’s. And I hate when my feelin’s get in the way.”

Sakusa shifted a little—almost imperceptible—but Atsumu felt it. Felt the way the air in the room grew tighter, heavier.

He hesitated. Then, slowly, carefully, climbed into the bed behind Sakusa. The mattress dipped under his weight, sheets whispering between them. He slipped an arm around Sakusa’s waist—warm, firm, anchoring—and tugged him back, until Sakusa’s spine met his chest, until they were slotted together like they’d been made for this.

Sakusa stiffened at first—just for a second. Just enough for Atsumu to feel the resistance in his shoulders.

But Atsumu didn’t let go.

He pressed his face gently into the crook of Sakusa’s neck, breathing slow, letting his nose brush against the soft edge of Sakusa’s jaw, his voice quiet again, but real.

“I know it makes me sound like a jerk,” he murmured. “Worryin’ about image. About what people’ll say. But...it’s not just about volleyball anymore. It’s about me. What people expect of me. Who they want me to be. Who they already think I am. And I hate that it matters. Because it shouldn’t, right? I should just... like who I like. But it’s like... it’s all wrapped up in who I’m allowed to be.”

Sakusa didn’t say anything. Just laid still, his breathing steady, his body warm and tense in Atsumu’s arms.

And Atsumu’s voice softened again.

“But I like you, Omi.”

Another pause.

“I have feelings for you.”

There it was.

Sakusa didn’t move at first.

And then— he turned.

Fast. Urgent.

His hands came up to Atsumu’s face, cupping his cheeks—eyes flicking over Atsumu’s expression once, twice, and then he kissed him.

Messy. Deep. Desperate.

Like he’d been holding it in forever.

Atsumu kissed back just as hard, body immediately relaxing beneath Sakusa’s weight, hands coming up to cradle the back of Sakusa’s thigh and tug him forward.

Sakusa moved easily, straddling Atsumu’s lap, pressing their chests flush. The heat between them flared instantly—skin to skin through thin shirts and sleep-warm sweatpants. Their mouths moved hungrily, lips swollen and damp, kisses turning sloppier, deeper.

So messy that when Sakusa pulled back for a second, just to tilt his head and kiss him deeper, Atsumu could feel the line of spit connecting their mouths.

“Fuck,” Atsumu muttered between breaths, his hands sliding under the hem of Sakusa’s shirt, greedy for the heat of his skin. “Yer killin’ me.”

Sakusa didn’t answer—just leaned in again, another kiss, then another, softer now but still needy, still aching.

Then he felt it. Just barely. A dampness at the corner of Sakusa’s eye when he kissed the side of his cheek. And when he pulled back—slightly, just to look—he saw it.

Sakusa’s lashes were wet. His face flushed. His lips parted like he was trying not to show anything, but the sheen of tears gave him away.

“Hey,” Atsumu said gently, voice dipping low. “Hey, hey…”

Sakusa tried to turn, but Atsumu reached up and curled his fingers softly in Sakusa’s hair, tugging him back just enough to see him.

“C’mere,” he whispered, and then kissed the tears away, slow and careful—one at a time. “S’nice to see you have feelings for once.” He added, teasing gently, trying to lighten the mood. 

Sakusa let out a quiet huff. Not quite a laugh. More of an exhale. Still, he let Atsumu kiss the salt from his skin.

Then—quietly, between kisses that slowed and softened—Sakusa breathed, “I’m sorry…also.”

Atsumu just hummed, lips brushing Sakusa’s jaw. His hands wandered again—one sliding further under Sakusa’s shirt, the other drifting low, fingertips slipping just under the waistband of Sakusa’s sweats.

The AC hummed in the corner. The air between them felt thick.

"I’ve missed you." Atsumu said, pressing a kiss to Sakusa’s jaw.

Sakusa made a noise—something halfway between a huff and a groan—and let his head fall against Atsumu’s shoulder.

Atsumu just grinned, hands slipping lower, fingers brushing under the hem of Sakusa’s shirt, slow and warm. His thumb traced over the sharp dip of Sakusa’s hipbone, the soft skin just above his waistband.

Sakusa inhaled, sharp. His fingers curled into the pillow Atsumu was using. 

And then—

The hotel bed creaked.

Atsumu shifted a little closer, his voice low and rough near Sakusa’s ear.

“Wanna show ya how much I missed you.”

The bed creaked again—louder this time.

Notes:

spoiler: next chapter will be pure porn : D

Chapter 6: make my heart(dick) feel things

Summary:

lowkey just porn this chapter - sorry (but also not)

if there is typos NO THERE ISN'T !!

also i honestly feel like i could go a direction with this story that would make this several chapters longer than i ever anticipated... but is anyone even interested??? lmk ... i live to serve the fandom. i feel like i could kinda cut it short? but i also cooked up some possible plotlines and progression so idk

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Atsumu could feel him—feel every shift of Sakusa’s hips, every press and grind against the front of his own sweats, every tightening drag that made them both groan low into each other’s mouths.

Sakusa kissed with his whole body. Like the last few weeks of tension and silence had been scraped raw inside him, and now it was bleeding out in the form of teeth and breath and tongue.

His hips moved harder, deliberate now, grinding up against Atsumu with growing urgency. The friction made Atsumu’s thighs tremble. They were still fully clothed—sweats and shirts, sweat cooling between skin—but every roll of Sakusa’s hips made Atsumu pant softly into his mouth, made Sakusa let out quiet little exhales through his nose, teeth biting down on Atsumu’s lower lip before pulling back just enough to breathe:

“Don’t come in your pants this time.”

It was the first thing he’d said lightly in days. And it made Atsumu bark out a breathless, amused sound—half laugh, half groan—as he leaned back just enough to glare at him.

“Shut yer trap.”

Then he pushed Sakusa down onto his back, watching as Sakusa gave in without protest. The hotel bed creaked under the shift of weight, springs whining. Atsumu stayed between Sakusa’s thighs, palms dragging up along the firm muscle there before reaching to tug his own shirt off—tossing it blindly toward the floor. Then, without ceremony, he hooked his fingers into Sakusa’s waistband and dragged both his sweats and briefs down in one smooth motion.

Sakusa gasped—just slightly—as the fabric left him, thighs parting instinctively. A rush of red spread across his cheeks and down his throat, blooming fast.

Atsumu hummed, pleased and a little smug. “Yer always so fuckin’ pretty like this.” He murmured, leaning in to kiss along the sharp bone of Sakusa’s knee, lips brushing over soft skin. He kept kissing, slow and reverent, up the inside of his thigh—then over the faint dip of muscle above his hip, up to his abs.

He shoved Sakusa’s shirt up, mouthing at his stomach, until Sakusa got the hint and stripped it off himself, tossing it aside with a sharp breath.

Atsumu’s gaze climbed, eyes locked with Sakusa’s. And then—still staring—he dipped down and licked slowly up the center of Sakusa’s stomach, dragging the flat of his tongue along the warm, sweat-damp skin until he reached the center of his chest. He kissed there. Then again. His hands curled around Sakusa’s waist to steady him, to keep him open and still.

Sakusa moaned—soft and helpless—and let his head tip back into the pillow, one hand tangling tightly in Atsumu’s hair.

“Fuck…” He whispered, voice cracking as Atsumu licked again, slower this time, teasing at the edge of a nipple with his tongue before sucking at it softly. Sakusa’s hips bucked slightly in response, and his grip in Atsumu’s hair tightened.

Atsumu loved it. Loved the weight of Sakusa’s thighs bracketing him, the tug of fingers in his hair. It made his whole body ache with want. He rutted softly against the bed, seeking friction, his own cock straining inside his sweats, damp already.

And then, with a soft pop of his mouth, Atsumu pulled off him and shifted lower. His hands slid under Sakusa’s thighs, and he pushed gently at the backs of his knees, spreading him further.

Sakusa startled—pushed himself upright so fast the pillow nearly slid off the bed. He stared down at Atsumu, breath unsteady, curls falling into his face. “What are you doing?”

“What’s it look like?”

They stared at each other. Neither moved.

Sakusa’s expression didn’t budge.

Atsumu sighed, exasperated. “Stretchin’ ya out?” 

Beat.

“With my tongue.”

Sakusa blinked. Once. Twice.

Atsumu raised an eyebrow, smug. “What, never seen porn before?”

Sakusa just looked at him. Dry as ever. “Yes, dumbass. I have.”

Atsumu snorted. “Then what’s all the questioning for? Ya really gonna complain about gettin’ yer ass eaten?”

Sakusa flicked him in the forehead, firm and fast. “Don’t say it like that.”

Atsumu winced, swatting half-heartedly at Sakusa’s hand. “Stop bein’ a prude.” He shot back, grinning. Then he shoved at Sakusa’s shoulder, easing him back down against the mattress. “Quit squirmin’ and let me do it.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes, but his cheeks were definitely pink now, jaw tight as he settled back, exhaling slow through his nose like he was bracing for impact.

Atsumu dropped between his thighs again, this time more determined. He kissed up the inside of Sakusa’s leg—slow, open-mouthed—and hummed against the skin when he felt Sakusa twitch under his breath.

“I hate you.” Sakusa muttered.

Atsumu just bit the underside of his ass in response, grinning when Sakusa flinched.

“No, ya don’t. Now shut up and be good,” Atsumu murmured, warm breath brushing close. “I promise you’ll like it.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. But his eyes fluttered once, his hand fisting the sheets near his head.

Then finally—Atsumu licked over the tight ring of muscle, tongue deliberate, teasing.

Sakusa let out a strangled noise—something caught between a gasp and a broken whimper. 

Atsumu just hummed—pleased, cocky—and dove back in, his tongue pressing firmer now, lapping in slow, careful circles before flattening and licking deeper. 

After a moment—Atsumu pulled back just enough to shove two fingers into his own mouth, eyes flicking up to meet Sakusa’s as he sucked them down. Loud and wet, until spit dripped down his fingers. He pulled them out slow, saliva shining in the low hotel light.

Then he pressed in. One finger first—hot and slick, eased in with careful pressure. Then the second—thicker, firmer—curling just right.

Sakusa exhaled so sharply it bordered on a moan, head tipping back against the pillow. His mouth opened like he wanted to complain, maybe about how gross that was—but he didn’t. He couldn’t.

Because it felt too good to argue.

For Atsumu - maybe it was the heat of Sakusa’s skin under his hands, or the way his thighs tensed every time Atsumu’s tongue or fingers hit just right. Or maybe it was just everything—weeks of tension, of wanting, of pretending it didn’t mean anything when it so obviously fucking did.

Either way, Atsumu dove in like he had something to prove.

Tongue messy, fingers firm, breath hot and wet as he mouthed at Sakusa’s rim, spit slicking the skin as he licked deep and slow and stupid.

Because god—it was filthy. And he was into it. Way too into it for this being his first time.

He grunted softly against Sakusa’s skin, grinding down against the mattress to chase friction, rutting like some dumb animal. But he couldn’t help it—his cock was aching, leaking into the front of his briefs, and the bed creaked beneath him with every movement. He was so hard it hurt.

He’d eaten girls out before—liked it, too. He wasn’t shy. But this?

This was different.

Maybe because Sakusa was different. Because Sakusa was always looking at him like he saw through every dumb thing Atsumu said. Because their tension wasn’t just sexual—it was sharp, endless, threaded through every long stare, every argument, every dig they threw at each other in practice.

It made everything hotter.

Even this.

Even eating Sakusa’s ass.

Even while he knew—knew—if Osamu ever found out, he’d never hear the end of it. Atsumu could already hear the jokes:Ya fuckin’ tongue-punched Sakusa’s what? with that smug little grin.

But he didn’t care.

Because right now, Sakusa was breathing hard, thighs twitching under Atsumu’s palms, hands fisted in the sheets. He was biting his lip, hard, clearly trying to hold back the pathetic little whines building in his throat—and Atsumu caught a glimpse of it when he glanced up. The flush in Sakusa’s cheeks. The way his head tipped back against the pillow. The soft, trembling sound he finally let slip when Atsumu’s tongue really got in there.

The slick noises were obscene now—borderline pornographic—and Sakusa let out something that sounded like a choked sob, his chest rising fast. Then Atsumu curled his fingers just right—angled them, pressed deeper, and watched with unholy satisfaction as Sakusa’s back arched off the bed.

The noise Sakusa made was sharp and high, something he clearly hadn’t meant to let slip. His thighs trembled where they framed Atsumu’s shoulders, breath hitching hard in his throat.

And then—

Fuck—” Sakusa hissed, eyes flying open, hands scrambling against the sheets. “Wait, wait—fuck—”

He shot up, grabbing a fistful of Atsumu’s hair and yanking him back before his orgasm could hit. 

Atsumu looked up, dazed and smug, lips wet, mouth glistening. He was panting softly, eyes half lidded and face flushed. 

“I never said you could top.” Sakusa said, breathless, still gripping his hair.

Atsumu just grinned wider. “Yeah?” he rasped. “Then I guess we’re gonna rock-paper-scissors for it.”

Sakusa blinked. “Are you serious?”

Atsumu only held his hands out, “Best two outta three.”

Sakusa stared at him for a second—like he couldn’t believe he was entertaining this. Then, sighing, he rolled his eyes hard and muttered, “This is fucking stupid.” even as he lifted his hands..

First round—Sakusa threw paper. Atsumu threw scissors.

Second round—Sakusa threw scissors. Atsumu threw rock.

Atsumu grinned, wide and triumphant, already shoving his sweats down his hips the second he won, his cock heavy, flushed, and leaking against his stomach.

Sakusa’s gaze dropped instinctively. His throat bobbed. He licked his lips before he could stop himself.

Atsumu caught it—smirked. “Ya got a condom?”

Sakusa exhaled roughly before he pointed toward his duffel bag on the chair. “Side pocket.”

Atsumu moved fast, nearly tripping over himself as he scrambled off the bed, digging through the bag until he found the small package. Tore the foil open with his teeth, rolled the condom on with practiced ease, and spit into his hand, slicking himself up with a sharp breath between his teeth. 

Sakusa was already sprawled back against the sheets, legs parted, watching him with dark, unreadable eyes.

Atsumu crawled back on the bed—settled between Sakusa’s thighs, hands guiding, body coiled tight with restraint. He eased forward—slow, deliberate—until the head of his cock nudged home and Sakusa let out a tight breath.

Atsumu grabbed the headboard with one hand, steadying himself, the other cradling Sakusa’s jaw. Then he pushed in—inch by inch, breath catching, until he bottomed out.

They moaned at the same time. Sakusa’s fingers twisted into the sheets. Atsumu’s forehead dropped to Sakusa’s as he exhaled, shaky and hot.

“Fuck,” he whispered. “Tight as ever.”

Atsumu’s first thrust was deep—slow—careful even, like he was still trying to memorize the feeling of being buried inside Sakusa. His jaw clenched, the line of his throat twitching. Then he pulled back—then drove in again, harder.

The hotel bed creaked under the sudden snap of his hips. Sakusa gasped, hands gripping the sheets beside him, flushed high up his cheeks. Atsumu's hands slipped under his thighs, lifting him easily, using the leverage to grind deeper, harder. The sound of skin meeting skin filled the room in slow, rhythmic slaps.

Atsumu was panting, already flushed and loud, whining every few thrusts, little broken groans escaping each time Sakusa tightened just right around him.

Sakusa reached up and clamped a hand over Atsumu’s mouth. “Shh,” he whispered, voice firm. “You’re always so fucking loud.”

Atsumu groaned against his palm, but he didn’t stop. He just hooked his arms tighter under Sakusa’s legs and shifted—folded him in half like it was nothing. The change in angle made Sakusa see stars for a moment, his mouth parting in a wordless gasp, head tipping back against the pillow.

Atsumu buried his face in the crook of Sakusa’s neck, his moans muffled now—still needy, still guttural. His hips rolled harder, faster, and Sakusa barely kept up, legs shaking where they were pressed to Atsumu’s chest.

“Jesus,” he breathed, chest rising fast, “how the fuck did you get better at this during the silent treatment?”

Atsumu snorted into the crook of his neck, hips rolling deeper. “Talent?” He offered around a pant.

“You sure you weren’t out getting dick practice with someone else?” Sakusa shot back, breathless.

Atsumu barked a low, smug laugh, pulling back to look at him. “Oh my god,” he said, then leaned in and pinched Sakusa’s nipple just to be a dick. “I wasn’t fuckin’ practicin’ on other dudes, ya freak. I was jerkin’ off every goddamn night thinkin’ about ya.”

Sakusa blinked, swallowed. Then — “That’s pathetic.”

Atsumu just grinned. “Yeah,” he said simply, tone soft but sharp with it. “Turns out I’m really fuckin’ pathetic when it comes to ya.”

Sakusa’s chest rose hard, trying not to react, but his eyes dragged over Atsumu’s face—his pink cheeks, his damp bangs, the way his mouth was just slightly open, waiting.

“You’re an idiot.” Sakusa muttered.

Atsumu leaned in, kissed him hard. “…Your idiot.” He mumbled against his mouth.

Then he rocked his hips forward again—deep and rough—making Sakusa’s breath stutter and his legs twitch, the sound he made caught halfway between a groan and a curse. He kissed up Sakusa’s neck, mouth dragging open along his jaw, leaving small, wet trails. 

“Missed this. Missed you. I’m still sorry, y’know.”

Sakusa groaned, arms coming up to wrap around Atsumu’s back, fingers digging in. “I know.” He muttered, voice a little soft  

They kissed sloppily after that, mouths messy, teeth clashing a little, tongues licking into each other’s mouths with desperation. And then—every few strokes—they pulled apart just enough to breathe each other in, lips brushing but not quite kissing, eyes locked. 

It was stupidly intimate. Unbearably so.

And Sakusa was dangerously close to coming way too early. 

“Slow down.” He rasped, voice breaking, his grip tightening on Atsumu’s arms. “I need my fucking legs tomorrow.”

Atsumu snorted, forehead pressing to Sakusa’s temple. “Yeah, yeah.” He muttered, but he obeyed.

He pulled almost all the way out—slow, teasing—then pushed back in with one deep roll of his hips.

Sakusa’s eyes rolled back, a sound catching in his throat. “Fuck.” He hissed, nearly biting his own lip to keep from saying more.

And then Atsumu circled his hips, deep and slow inside him. Which forced Sakusa to let out a low, desperate whine before he could stop himself.

Atsumu’s grin widened. “Oh, now yer whinin’?”

“Shut up.” Sakusa snapped—though the heat in his face made the whole thing ineffective.

Atsumu just laughed and kissed him again. Another long, filthy thrust. Their foreheads pressed together.

Sakusa’s eyes fluttered open again—met his.

And they held it—that eye contact, unbroken. Atsumu didn’t even blink as he kept moving inside him, slow, deep, dragging every thrust out like he wanted to etch it into both of them.

Sakusa reached up—hand cupping Atsumu’s jaw—thumb brushing over his bottom lip before he slowly pushed it into his mouth. Atsumu’s lips parted around Sakusa’s thumb, tongue wet and slow as he sucked—unhurried, shameless about it. 

Sakusa’s breath stuttered.

And then—quietly—he slipped his thumb out, hand lifting to cup Atsumu’s face again. His palm cradled the curve of his cheekbone, thumb brushing lightly under his eye.

Sakusa’s other hand had curled tight against Atsumu’s back, fingers digging into muscle. And fuck—he hadn’t realized it before, not really—but Atsumu’s back was broad. Solid. So much more solid than Sakusa ever paid attention to before. He could feel every shift of muscle under his palm as Atsumu moved inside him, smooth and slow and deep.

Then Atsumu leaned in—nudged their noses together gently, lips brushing. And with the next thrust, the angle shifted—his tip dragging over that one spot inside Sakusa that made his whole body jerk, his eyes rolled back hard.

His head tipped, throat arching—and Atsumutook the opportunity, mouthing along his neck, lips dragging wet and open across the sweat-damp skin. Then teeth—biting down gently. Then harder.

And against Sakusa’s pulse, Atsumu murmured—

“Ya make me feel things.”

A kiss. A drag of his tongue just under Sakusa’s jaw.

“Fucked up, heavy things sometimes...”

Another thrust—another groan—and Atsumu’s voice caught a little.

“But good things too.”

Sakusa couldn’t even find words. Just a moan—shaky, soft—and an arm thrown over his face, trying to hide how wrecked he looked.

But Atsumu caught it—grabbed his wrist and pulled it gently aside, forcing Sakusa to look at him.

“Ya make my heart feel shit I didn’t think it could.” Atsumu whispered, rough. 

And then he sat back on his knees, hands sliding down Sakusa’s sides, thumbs dragging over the soft line of his ribs. He pressed one hand flat against Sakusa’s abs—holding him steady—and started thrusting again. Deeper. More deliberate.

Sakusa gasped—body arching as Atsumu hit that spot again, over and over. It was too much. Sakusa felt it building too fast, too hard—Atsumu’s hand tight on his stomach, pinning him down, guiding every thrust with devastating rhythm.

He came with a low, broken sound—back arching, thighs trembling, eyes squeezing shut hard.

Atsumu groaned, still moving, chasing the heat coiling tight in his gut. His voice cracked as he leaned forward again, face pressed to Sakusa’s neck.

“Omi—” he whined, desperate, “Omi, Omi—fuck—”

He came with a stuttering moan—buried deep, body shuddering hard. Then he slumped forward, forehead buried in the crook of Sakusa’s neck, breath hot against his collarbone. Sakusa laid there, heart thudding so hard it echoed in his ears. He could still feel Atsumu inside him—still twitching, still thick and warm.

They didn’t speak.

Atsumu just breathed for a moment, then slowly lifted his head.

Their eyes met.

Both of them flushed to the ears, blinking slowly in the dim hotel light. Atsumu’s eyes were blown wide and dark, temple damp with sweat, mouth parted like he didn’t know how to hold anything in anymore.

Then—gently, so gently it almost didn’t match the way he’d just fucked Sakusa into the mattress—Atsumu leaned in and kissed him.

Not on the lips.

But the bridge of his nose. Then the side of his face. His cheekbone. The corner of his jaw. Soft, reverent kisses. Each one slow, deliberate. Almost like a secret.

Sakusa exhaled, half a huff, half something close to a groan.

“God damn it.” He muttered, barely loud enough to hear.

Atsumu grinned against his skin.

Then—still pressed close—he rolled his hips.

Slow. Gentle.

Just once.

Just enough to remind Sakusa: he was still hard.

Still inside him. Still ready.

Sakusa inhaled sharply, thighs twitching where they wrapped around Atsumu’s hips.

And then—wordlessly—he shifted beneath him. Signaling the same thing.

Again.

Sakusa sat up slowly, his hand dragging down Atsumu’s chest as he moved back. And when Atsumu finally slipped free, they both hissed—soft, involuntary.

But Sakusa didn’t say anything. Just pressed one hand to the center of Atsumu’s chest and nudged him down, silently telling him to stay.

Atsumu blinked, brows raised—but he obeyed, lowering himself onto the hotel mattress, muscles still twitching from release. His chest was rising fast. His cock was still hard—aching, flushed and slick.

Then Sakusa swung a leg over him, straddled him.

And Atsumu nearly choked on air.

Sakusa lined them up with one hand, slow and unhurried—and then sank down. All the way down.

Atsumu’s hands flew to Sakusa’s hips on instinct. His mouth dropped open with a low, guttural groan. Sakusa stilled the moment he seated himself fully—fuck, it was deep like this—and he braced himself with one hand on Atsumu’s chest, his thighs trembling slightly.

Atsumu was thinking fuck. Atsumu was thinking - he’s so pretty.

Couldn’t stop staring—at Sakusa’s flushed chest, the slope of his shoulders, the way his stomach tensed every time he shifted his weight. His body was lean and cut with quiet strength, the kind of muscle that came from years of discipline. Broad but still somehow elegant, like his control extended to every part of him.

Sakusa moved slowly at first, breath catching, the rhythm measured—up, down, the drag of Atsumu inside him making his lips part around the softest sound.

Atsumu’s eyes traced the line of Sakusa’s throat, the damp curl of dark hair at his temples. The flush climbing his cheeks and the little furrow in his brow.

Sakusa glanced down.

Caught Atsumu staring.

That gaze. That hunger. It made something hot crawl up Sakusa’s spine and tighten in his gut.

He let his hand drift up, fingers brushing Atsumu’s jaw, then lower, thumb grazing his bottom lip. Atsumu’s eyes fluttered a little at the contact—and then, with no warning, he bit down gently on Sakusa’s thumb.

“Brat.” Sakusa snapped, trying to ignore the way his dick twitched just from that.

Atsumu just grinned around it. “What?” he mumbled, voice muffled, “Starin’ at my mouth like that…what was I supposed to do?”

Then his hands slid up from Sakusa’s hips to grip under his thighs instead. And then—without warning—he started thrusting up.

Hard.

Sakusa gasped, nearly losing his balance, catching himself with both hands on Atsumu’s chest again. His head tipped back, a broken moan slipping out before he could swallow it.

“Shit—”

Atsumu’s rhythm picked up fast. Deep. Snapping his hips up hard enough that the angle punched sounds right out of Sakusa's throat.

“Ya like that?” Atsumu rasped, lips dragging against Sakusa’s sternum, his ribs, the underside of his jaw. “Feelin’ me hit that spot? Yeah, I fuckin’ feel it too.”

Sakusa groaned, one hand dragging into Atsumu’s sweat-matted hair, tugging hard.

The other braced behind him, fingers curling in the sheets as his thighs burned from the pace, from the force. Every time Atsumu slammed up into him, the tip dragged hard across that spot that made his toes curl, his lips part around messy, bitten-off whines.

And Atsumu could see it—all of it.

He licked his lips, eyes dark, dragging his gaze up and down Sakusa’s body. From the sweat beading between his pecs to the way his cock bobbed between them, flushed and leaking.

“God,” Atsumu muttered, “look at ya.”

Sakusa gritted his teeth, trying to ignore the praise—but his body betrayed him. He clenched around Atsumu again, and his own cock twitched between them, untouched and aching.

“Shut—ah — shut up.” He gasped, face burning, trying to regain rhythm, trying to lift and drop again on his own terms.

But the angle was too good. The stretch was too much. Every thrust bottomed out, hard and perfect, and he was unraveling fast.

He reached forward again, thumb brushing Atsumu’s lip. Atsumu grinned around it, sucked it in—wet, slow—before letting it slip from his mouth with a loud pop.

And then Atsumu nudged Sakusa’s nose with his, brushing their mouths together with a slow, hot exhale. “Gonna come already?” Atsumu muttered, almost sweet.

Sakusa didn’t answer. Couldn’t.

He slammed down harder, chasing it.

And then—without warning—he shuddered, whole body going tight.

The orgasm hit him like a fucking train—so sharp and sudden it stole the air from his lungs. He barely managed to suck in a gasp before he came hard, cock twitching, thick spurts spilling across Atsumu’s chest, his collarbone—and one messy rope caught Atsumu square on the chin. Another splattered across his cheek. A final spurt landed across his lips.

Atsumu blinked, surprised—but then he grinned, slow and gleaming, and dragged his tongue across the corner of his mouth to taste it—eyes locked shamelessly on Sakusa the whole time.

At that exact moment, Sakusa felt him pulse deep inside—Atsumu’s hips jerking once, then again—and he filled the condom with a low, stuttered groan. His arms trembled from the strain.

Sakusa's face went hot. Full-body flushed.

Atsumu swiped a thumb across his cheek, tasting Sakusa like it was nothing. “Good aim.” He smirked, licking the same thumb. 

Sakusa glared down at him through heavy lashes, breath catching.

“Don’t be disgusting.”

Atsumu just grinned wider, smug and flushed and still hard under him. “Too late.”


They didn’t stop.

Not when Atsumu pulled Sakusa down again, mouths colliding messily, sweat slick between their bodies and breath too short to catch.

Not when Sakusa rolled them over, hands gripping tight at Atsumu’s hips, dragging him into his lap to ride again, this time slower, deeper—so deep Atsumu clawed at Sakusa’s shoulders and choked out a whimper.

Not when they collapsed beside each other and started all over—switching positions without words. Sakusa guiding Atsumu onto his back again. Atsumu pushing him over and fucking him sideways, hand fisting Sakusa’s cock, both of them half-groaning and shaking with how overstimulated they were.

It went on for what felt like hours.

Heat and sweat and groaning hotel bed springs. The low hum of the AC trying and failing to cool the room down. The air got thick—soaked with sex and breath.

Eventually, Sakusa muttered - 

“My turn.”

Atsumu blinked, dazed. “What?”

“You said we’d take turns.”

Atsumu blinked again. Then grinned, slow and crooked. “Yeah? Gonna fuck me good?”

Sakusa didn’t answer with words.

He just shifted, rolling them until Atsumu was on his back again, legs spread lazily. He dragged his fingers down the center of Atsumu’s chest, pausing just under his navel. Then lower. Brushing over the mess already drying on Atsumu’s skin.

“Spread your legs.” He said softly, thumb circling over Atsumu’s hip.

Atsumu did—without hesitation. Because yeah, he missed this. Missed Sakusa like this.

Missed his fingers.

And Sakusa didn’t tease. Didn’t waste time. He leaned down, kissed along the inside of Atsumu’s thigh—right at the sensitive edge where skin met groin—then pushed two fingers into his own mouth, sucking slow. Wet. Deliberate.

Atsumu bit his lip, watching with dark, half-lidded eyes.

When Sakusa’s fingers finally slipped down, he didn’t hesitate. Pressed in—firm, confident. One finger first, knuckle-deep in a second. Curling it just right.

Atsumu exhaled hard, mouth falling open. His thighs tensed.

“God, I missed yer fuckin’ fingers,” he muttered, voice low and hoarse. “They feel so good—fuck.”

Sakusa didn’t say anything. Just added another. Efficient. Expert. He moved like he knew exactly what Atsumu needed—like he’d memorized it. Which, to be fair, he probably had.

Calloused pads dragged against that spot inside Atsumu that made his whole spine jolt. His cock twitched against his stomach, slick again, leaking fresh at just the feeling of Sakusa’s fingers filling him up.

“Need more.” Atsumu gasped, grinding down into it, jaw slack.

Sakusa pulled his fingers out slowly—wet and glistening—then manhandled him like it was nothing, flipping him onto his stomach with a firm tug.

“Up.” Sakusa ordered, voice low.

Atsumu groaned but obeyed. Got onto his knees, arms braced, ass up, face pressed into the mattress. “God,” he mumbled into the pillow, voice thick. “Yer so fuckin’ bossy like this.”

Then—without a word—Sakusa pushed in.

No tease. No warning. Just slick fingers spreading him one last time and then the blunt head of Sakusa’s cock pressing inside.

Atsumu let out a strangled, muffled moan into the sheets. His knees jerked forward an inch like the force knocked the breath out of him.

“Holy—fuck—Omi—”

Sakusa gripped the back of Atsumu’s head, not hard, but firm—pushing him down into the mattress again as he started thrusting. Deep. Unrelenting. The bedframe slammed rhythmically into the wall.

“Stay quiet.” Sakusa said, breath tight.

Atsumu didn’t listen. Couldn’t.

His moans were loud even with his face in the pillows, back arching, hands gripping at the sheets like he was trying to stay tethered.

Sakusa pounded into him harder. Sweat slicked their skin, muscles straining. One hand planted on Atsumu’s hip, the other still pressed at the base of his skull.

He kept going until Atsumu’s legs shook—until he was whining, drooling into the pillow, eyes wet and rolled back, cock untouched and leaking into the sheets below.

It was dirty. Desperate. Everything they’d been holding back for weeks poured into every thrust.

Then, two orgasms later - Sakusa stilled when reached for the side table.

“Shit.” He muttered.

Atsumu turned his head enough to breathe. “What?”

Sakusa’s voice was dry. Flat. “We’re out of condoms.”

Atsumu stilled. Blinked slow. Then turned his head back to the pillow and snorted.

“Well, fuck.”

They were quiet a moment. Still tangled together, sweat-slick and half-hard and flushed.

Then Sakusa sat back on his heels, pulling out slow. Atsumu groaned softly at the loss, legs quaking slightly where they still spread open.

“Guess we should call it a night.” Sakusa muttered.

But Atsumu pushed himself upright, turned around on shaky arms, and crawled into Sakusa’s lap like it was nothing.

He kissed up Sakusa’s neck. Soft, slow. Then whispered against his skin: “You don’t need one.”

Sakusa’s breath caught. “What?”

Atsumu kept kissing. The curve of his jaw. The pulse in his throat.

“I don’t care,” he murmured. “Ain’t sleepin’ with anyone else. Haven’t been. I’m clean. Been tested. Two weeks ago.” He bit gently at Sakusa’s collarbone. “Swear.”

Sakusa was quiet. Still.

Atsumu pulled back just enough to look at him. His voice dropped.

“C’mon, Omi…please.”

It lingered in the air.

Sakusa stared at him, searching his face for something. For hesitation. For doubt.

There wasn’t any.

So finally—slowly—Sakusa lifted one hand and cupped Atsumu’s face. Kissed him. Deep. Hard.

Then reached down with the other, fist wrapping around his own cock, stroking once, twice—slicking it again with spit and the come already coating them both.

He lined up.

And pushed in.

No barrier. Just heat. Just skin. Just raw, overwhelming contact.

Atsumu let out a high, broken moan right into Sakusa’s mouth—because fuck. Fuck. It was different.

Hotter. Closer.

Too much, maybe. Or maybe exactly what he needed.

Sakusa groaned too—deep in his chest, breath ragged—his hand tightening around the back of Atsumu’s neck as he bottomed out.

They stilled. Just for a second.

Then—

Sakusa rocked into him.

Slow. Deliberate. But deep. So fucking deep.

Atsumu’s eyes rolled back immediately, a choked sound ripping from his throat.

“Holy—shit—oh my god—Omi—”

Sakusa shushed him softly, kissing him again as he thrust.

Bur Atsumu couldn’t stop moaning. Couldn’t stop gasping into Sakusa’s mouth like he was drowning.

Because god—it felt so good. Too good.

And they both knew it. They were already addicted.

Sakusa rocked into him again, and Atsumu saw stars behind his eyes.

“Fuck,” Atsumu whispered, his voice raw and hoarse, fingers clawing into Sakusa’s back. “Fuck—keep goin’—don’t stop—”

Atsumu was unraveling. Not just from the stretch or the thrust or the heat of skin on skin—but from the way Sakusa kissed him. Like it mattered. Like he mattered.

Their mouths stayed locked—hot, gasping, lips swollen and wet. Sakusa’s pace was steady now, each thrust grounding and sharp, dragging out soft, needy noises from Atsumu’s throat. 

One of his hands tangled tight in Sakusa’s curls, fingers threading in deep and gripping hard—like he needed something to hold on to or he’d fall apart completely. His other hand dug into Sakusa’s back, nails raking across sweat-slicked skin, leaving marks that would bloom in the morning.

“Fuck,” he breathed into Sakusa’s mouth. “Omi—fuck—I can’t—”

Sakusa bit at his lower lip before pulling back enough to look at him, chest heaving. “Yes, you can.”

But Atsumu just whined again, shaking, voice gone quiet and unsteady.

“I’m sorry,” he panted, the words slurring out between gasps. “Fuck—I’m sorry.”

Sakusa blinked, mid-thrust. “What?”

Atsumu’s grip in his curls tightened, his voice cracking. “I’m sorry—fer hurtin’ yer feelings. That fuckin’ video—what I said about my dream girl—I wasn’t thinkin’. I was so fuckin’ scared and stupid and—and I didn’t mean it like that, I didn’t—”

Sakusa didn’t stop moving. But he did lean down, brushing his mouth over Atsumu’s jaw—biting his ear just gently enough to ground him. “Shhh,” he whispered, kissing under his ear, then the corner of his mouth. Another thrust, deep and full. “It’s fine.”

But Atsumu shook his head, breathing hard, lips trembling. “No—no, I gotta say it. I hate it—I hate seein’ you upset. I hate knowin’ I’m the fuckin’ reason. I hate that I made you feel like I didn’t want you—when I do. So bad.”

His voice cracked on the last words, nails digging deeper into Sakusa’s back, like he was clinging for dear life.

Sakusa paused—not all the way—but just enough. His chest pressed against Atsumu’s, their foreheads touching, breaths tangled between them.

“You’re such a crybaby.” Sakusa muttered, but it was quiet, teasing. The kind of tease with no real bite.

Then—softer, breath warm against Atsumu’s lips—he whispered, “I’m sorry too.”

Atsumu blinked. Then without a filter, he started to ramble, “Ya make my heart feel things,” He murmured between the kiss, voice so low it barely made it past the air between them. “Things I didn’t think I was capable of.”

Sakusa swallowed, lips parted. Because…fuck.

They stared at each other.

And then—Sakusa shifted his hips and hit that spot.

Atsumu’s whole body arched. He let out a strangled cry—something raw and broken and perfect—and then he was coming. Hard. Uncontrolled. His body tensed and clenched down around Sakusa’s cock, milking him through it, shaking violently with release. He spilled between their stomachs, hot and messy and untouched.

Sakusa groaned—a deep, guttural sound from the base of his throat—and slammed in one more time, buried to the hilt, and came hard inside him.

Hot.

Sticky.

Unprotected.

His cock pulsed deep, warm spurts filling Atsumu in slow waves as his body shuddered from the force of it.

They breathed through it—mouths brushing, foreheads pressed together, every muscle tense and twitching. And then, slowly, Sakusa started to move again. Barely-there thrusts. Slow. Drawn out. Letting them both come down, riding the edge of the aftershocks with every deep, languid roll of his hips.

Atsumu whimpered, overstimulated, but still holding onto Sakusa’s curls, his other hand now just trembling against his back.

Even after their breathing evened out—after Sakusa eased out slow, the wet heat between them going sticky and warm—they kept their foreheads pressed together, lips nearly touching, breath fanning across each other’s mouths. Neither said anything. They just stared.

Atsumu’s hair was damp and curling at the edges, sweat beading along his temple. His lips were parted, swollen, pink and kiss-bitten. Sakusa was flushed, chest still rising and falling slowly, and there was a line of sweat dripping from his collarbone down his sternum.

The bed was worse.

The hotel sheets were half-off the mattress, twisted around Atsumu’s calf, the comforter hanging onto the floor by a thread. A pillow was wedged under Sakusa’s knee. The others were either crumpled against the headboard or thrown across the room entirely—one of them halfway under the desk chair. Condoms they hadn’t made it to the trash with—tied, glossy, and glinting in the dim light—were scattered across the carpet like discarded wrappers. A few balled-up tissues. Atsumu’s shirt. Sakusa’s briefs inside out.

Their heads turned at the same time toward the glowing red digital clock on the nightstand.

1:14 a.m.

“…Shit,” Atsumu muttered, voice hoarse, breaking the silence. “We’ve got breakfast in, what—six hours?”

“Less.” Sakusa rasped, rolling onto his side. His legs were jelly, his back a little sore, and he could already feel the ache in his thighs setting in. “And check-in.”

“Fuckin’ check-in,” Atsumu groaned, throwing an arm over his eyes dramatically. “My legs ain’t gonna work by then.”

Sakusa hummed, just a low sound of acknowledgment, and turned his head toward him again.

They looked at each other for another beat—silent, soft, some invisible thread tugging taut between them—and then Sakusa leaned in.

He kissed him.

Not like earlier. Not rough, not desperate, not teasing.

Soft.

Atsumu blinked against it—startled, for half a second—but then his lips curled into a faint smile. And he kissed back. Slow. Sleepy. Like it was instinct.

He hummed against Sakusa’s mouth, one hand drifting up to cradle the back of his neck, fingers toying with the curls at the nape. “Mmm,” he breathed, barely above a whisper. “Was that the ‘goodnight, babe’ kiss?”

“Don’t push it.” Sakusa muttered, but his voice was too quiet to carry real bite.

Atsumu just grinned against his mouth. And kissed him again..

Sakusa kissed him once—quiet, unhurried—then pulled back, voice low. “I’m getting in the shower.”

He didn’t wait for Atsumu to reply. Just pushed himself up with a groan and walked toward the bathroom, his silhouette briefly lit by the glow of the hallway light before the door swung shut. A second later, the water started, pipes clanking, showerhead hissing to life.

Atsumu stayed still on the bed, blinking up at the ceiling. His chest was sticky. His legs ached. He pushed himself up with a grunt, stretched once, then stood.

And yeah, he was completely naked. But instead of going for his own shower, he started cleaning. 

He picked the pillows up off the floor, tossing them back up without caring too much about symmetry. Pulled the corner of the fitted sheet back over the mattress. Gave it a few lazy tugs. It wasn’t perfect, but it looked less like a war zone.

Then the condoms. Four of them, maybe five. Only two had actually made it to the trash. He tied the rest and threw them out properly. Wiped a spot on the bedside table with a stray tissue. Nudged the lampshade back into place. Gathered their clothes into a single pile and dropped them near their bags.

He crouched at the edge of the bed and gave the headboard a small wiggle, checking the bolts. Just in case. It held. Barely.

The water shut off a minute later. Steam poured from the crack in the door.

Atsumu didn’t say anything as Sakusa came out, towel slung low on his hips, curls damp and sticking to his forehead. Their eyes met briefly—just long enough to register the exhaustion behind both sets of eyes—before Atsumu slipped into the bathroom.

He showered quick. In and out. Soap, shampoo, rinse. 

When he came back out, the room was cooler. The AC was humming low. Sakusa had cracked the window slightly, just enough for the room to breathe.

They both changed into clean briefs, moving around each other in silence.

Atsumu caught Sakusa looking at the bed—the one they’d been on. The one they’d thoroughly ruined. The sheets were pulled back up, the pillows replaced, but it didn’t matter. They both knew.

Atsumu raised an eyebrow and nodded toward the other bed, still untouched, still neatly made.

“Just sleep in mine.”

Sakusa gave the destroyed mattress one more glance before sighing and crossing the room. He climbed into Atsumu’s bed without a word, dragging the blanket over himself with a huff  

Atsumu turned the lamp off.

Silence settled. Just the low hum of the AC and the occasional creak of the building settling.

They lay back-to-back for a while. Not speaking. Not touching. The gap between them might as well have been a mile.

But eventually, Atsumu shifted.

Turned.

And then, without a word, he scooted in close and wrapped himself around Sakusa’s back—an arm tight around his waist, chest warm against his spine. The other arm shoved under Sakusa’s pillow, wedged between cotton and headboard like it belonged there.

Sakusa groaned. “Seriously?”

Atsumu just tightened his grip. “Quit bein’ a baby.”

“I’m not—”

“Yeah, ya are,” Atsumu cut in, his voice already thick with sleep. “Ya let me eat your ass. You’ll survive some fuckin’ cuddling.”

Sakusa stilled. Slowly turned his head just enough to glare at him over his shoulder. His hair was still damp, sticking to his forehead. The corner of his mouth twitched.

“You’re disgusting.”

“And you’re warm.” Atsumu said simply, burying his face in the curve of Sakusa’s neck. 

Sakusa stared at the wall in silence.

Eventually, he let out a quiet, resigned exhale. His muscles eased. He didn’t say anything else.

And yeah. Fine. It wasn’t that bad.

Actually…it felt kind of—nice. Being held like this. Solid and steady and stupidly secure. Atsumu was already half asleep, his breath slowing against the back of Sakusa’s neck, warm and even. The room was quiet now, the air cool, and the bed still smelled faintly like hotel detergent and Atsumu’s body wash.

Sakusa stayed awake longer than he meant to.

He couldn’t quite get his brain to shut off. Somewhere down the hall, a door clicked shut. Footsteps echoed, then faded. His eyes stayed fixed on the wall across from the bed. Blank. Pale. Nothing to look at—but he kept staring anyway.

He thought about the game tomorrow. About his shoulder. About what that guy on the court had said. About his parents. About all the shit he hadn’t said back when Atsumu first looked at him across that hotel bed like he mattered more than the win.

He thought about the way Atsumu had said it earlier—quiet and cracked: You make my heart feel things I didn’t think it could.

At the time, he’d wanted to say something back. Had tried to, almost. But it stuck. Got caught somewhere behind his ribs.

Now, it found its way out of him. Soft. Barely above a whisper.

“…You make my heart feel things too.”  

It was stupid, maybe. Not nearly as poetic as he’d meant, but—whatever. It was the truth.

Sakusa stayed like that for a while—eyes open, chest tight, the weight of everything sitting heavy just under his sternum.

And then, in the quiet, Atsumu let out a soft snore. Barely audible. Just enough to confirm what Sakusa already knew.

He was asleep.

Sakusa blinked a few times, eyes stinging—not from tears exactly, but something close.

He exhaled. Not a sigh. Just a slow, quiet breath.

Then he let his eyes fall closed.

Notes:

don't forget to leave a comment! <3 (or else...)

Chapter 7: shoyo knows

Summary:

OKAY idk why i struggled so hard with this chapter.

SO PRETTY PLZ DON'T TELL ME IF YOU HATE IT <3 (just kidding u can tell me)

enjoy the slight fluff and resolution...because i fear i may be cooking up a storm for the future *evil smirk*

(also if there is typos or sentence structure problems NO there is NOT)

Chapter Text

The first thing Sakusa registered was the sharp, annoying trill of both their phone alarms—dueling, mismatched tones blaring through the dark hotel room.

The second thing he registered was that he couldn’t fucking move.

Atsumu was wrapped around him, like a heat-trapping clingy idiot. One arm locked tight around his waist, the other shoved under the pillow Sakusa’s head was on. His face was mashed against Sakusa’s shoulder and collarbone, hot breath fanning steadily over skin, and despite the AC unit humming at full blast near the window, Sakusa’s skin was sticking—sweaty, tacky—to the firm planes of Atsumu’s chest.

Sakusa groaned softly under his breath, reaching one hand out from under the sheets to fumble for their phones. He shut them both off—too tired to care which one was which—and blinked blearily into the dim light seeping in from between the curtains.

His eyes stung. His body ached. The weight of Atsumu against him…was a lot.

But it wasn’t bad.

Actually, it was kind of—

Sakusa winced at his own train of thought and slowly began prying himself free, trying to wiggle his arm out from under Atsumu’s grip without waking him.

Atsumu groaned softly, breath catching against Sakusa’s nape, but didn’t move beyond a vague tightening of his arms.

Sakusa rolled his eyes, gently peeling Atsumu’s arm off his waist, muttering under his breath. The moment the weight lifted, Atsumu rolled onto his back, arm sprawled across the bed, hair sticking up in all directions.

Sakusa sat up—slowly—and stretched one arm overhead, then paused. A dull twinge bloomed in his shoulder. Right side. Not sharp, not stabbing. Just…tight. It had been bugging him all week—small, annoying flare-ups here and there—but he kept brushing it off. Just sore. Probably.

He pressed a few fingers into the muscle, rubbed at it absently, then stood with a quiet breath through his nose.

The shower helped. Hot water to loosen stiff muscles, scrub away the sweat and stickiness. When he stepped back into the room, towel slung around his waist, Atsumu was still out cold—starfished on top of the sheets now, mouth open slightly, one leg kicked out over the edge of the bed.

Sakusa watched him for a moment.

The morning light caught Atsumu’s skin in a way that made him look unfairly peaceful. His golden dyed hair was a mess, sticking up in uneven tufts; his lashes—dark and long—rested against the tops of his cheeks; his face was slack in sleep, all the sharpness gone.

Soft.

That was the word. He looked soft like this. Relaxed in a way Sakusa rarely saw. No loud laugh, no cocky grin, no sharp comebacks or exaggerated gestures. Just warmth. Just skin and breath and muscle stretched out across a hotel mattress like he didn’t have a care in the world.

And Sakusa didn’t know how he’d never really noticed it before. Or maybe he had. Maybe he just hadn’t let himself look.

He exhaled through his nose, then turned away to get dressed. He changed into his warm-up gear, cracked the window a sliver to let the room breathe - just as Atsumu began stirring behind him.

“Mmmph,” came the first sound. A groggy whine. Then, rough with sleep, “Shit. What time is it?”

“Time to get your ass up.”

Atsumu rolled over, “I feel like I got hit by a fuckin’ truck.”

Sakusa just hummed and busied himself with his socks while Atsumu dragged himself through his routine—brushing his teeth with one hand while scrolling his phone with the other, pulling on his shirt backwards the first time, only realizing once Sakusa gave him a blank look.

It was quiet. But not awkward. The kind of quiet that settled around people who’d known each other long enough to function in silence without it feeling like pressure.

It was weirdly…nice.

By the time they stepped onto the elevator, both dressed in MSBY warm-up gear, Sakusa glanced at the digital clock overhead.

6:38 a.m.

Still early enough to breathe.

But as the elevator descended and the lobby lights came into view, that quiet intimacy dropped away like a curtain lifting.

Teammate mode.

They stepped out together—but not too close. Sakusa moved off toward the back of the group instinctively. Nothing out of the ordinary.

Except it kind of was.

Breakfast was the same buffet spread the hotel always offered—eggs, rice, miso soup, fruit. Sakusa settled toward the far end of the table next to one of the younger second string wing spikers. Atsumu dropped into the open seat next to Hinata with his usual lazy sprawl, reaching for the nearest carafe of coffee.

At first glance, nothing seemed off.

Hinata gave him a quick smile, nodded in greeting. It wasn’t weird enough to flag anything out loud. Not to anyone else at the table.

But Atsumu knew Hinata.

He knew the way Hinata’s voice usually had that natural lift to it—bright and sharp, especially on match day. He knew the difference between Hinata’s real laugh and the thinner one he let out now when Atsumu said something dumb about Bokuto. Knew that if Hinata was really fine, he’d be elbowing him back already, talking shit, hyping up the day like they always did before a game.

And in the visiting locker room—sterile, all tile and metal benches and echoey acoustics—Atsumu finally caught it.

Hinata was watching them.

Not directly. Not lingering. But Atsumu caught the flick of his eyes when Sakusa walked past. The quick glance when Atsumu leaned down to grab tape out of his bag. Like he was analyzing. Measuring.

Atsumu’s throat went dry.

He paced himself through their stretch routine in the gym—forced normalcy. Rolled his neck, twisted his spine, tried not to let the burn of Hinata’s eyes crawl under his skin.

“Somethin’ got ya spooked, sunshine?” He finally asked.

Hinata chuckled softly, eyes down. “No. Just tired, I guess.”

But his tone was off. Not nervous, exactly. Just not right.

Atsumu narrowed his eyes a little. Still smiling, still easy, but watching.

They went through stretches like usual, trading off. First hamstrings, then quads. When it was Hinata’s turn to press on Atsumu’s leg, he barely leaned into it.

“Shoyo, c’mon. I ain’t made of glass.”

“Right, sorry.”

Then, they switched. Atsumu pushed against Hinata’s leg until he heard a low groan. 

It was halfway through the next stretch when he noticed it. The look. That same weird glance Hinata had given him earlier—except this time, it flicked briefly across the room.

To Sakusa. And back.

Atsumu’s stomach flipped. He kept stretching, but his voice was lower now. “Ya gonna tell me what’s up or am I supposed to guess?”

Hinata shifted. “Nothing’s up.”

“Yeah?” Atsumu raised an eyebrow. “So yer just gonna keep starin’ at me like I kicked yer dog?”

Hinata winced, then scratched the back of his neck. “Look—I wasn’t gonna say anything before the game because, y’know, I didn’t want to mess with your head. Or like, make it weird. But. Um…”

Atsumu stilled. His hands paused on Hinata’s leg.

Hinata cleared his throat. “I, uh—last night…I just um…”

Silence.

“I could hear you and Sakusa.”

Atsumu blinked. His heart thudded once, hard.

Hinata kept talking, quickly. “I didn’t mean to hear anything! I had headphones in, I swear, but then they died and—look, I was gonna just roll over and pretend I didn’t hear it, but—”

“Jesus Christ.” Atsumu whispered. His face went red, fast. Neck to ears, burning.

“—But then it was kinda—uh. Loud. And I just, you know. Figured it was better not to say anything and let you guys live your lives. I’m not judging or anything, I just thought maybe you should know. I mean, Bokuto didn’t even wake up and he hasn’t said anything about it. So, I really think it was just me that heard it.”

Atsumu sat frozen. His hands limp against Hinata’s shin, his mouth half open like he wanted to say something but no words came out.

Hinata kept going—because Atsumu wasn’t—and he hated the silence. “And I’m not gonna tell anyone, if that’s what you’re worried about. I really, really won’t.”

Atsumu exhaled—shaky, uneven. Then—softly, almost like he wasn’t sure his voice would work—he said, “Shoyo—okay…. it’s…. it’s fine. I’m sorry.”

Hinata clamped his mouth shut.

Atsumu exhaled. “Just…please don’t say anything, yeah?”

Hinata nodded. “Yeah. Of course.”

They stared at each other for a second too long.

Then Atsumu swallowed and mumbled, “Sorry, dude.”

Hinata snorted, tension breaking slightly. “It’s okay, I’ll just get you back at some point when you’re trying to sleep and we’re sharing a wall.”

Atsumu groaned and dropped back onto the mat, arm flung over his face. “Kill me.”

Hinata patted his ankle. “You’ll live.”

But fuck—Atsumu’s heart was still pounding. Loud. Obnoxious. And now there was one person who knew.

Just one.

But still.

One was enough.


They won.

The match played out like clockwork: sharp serves, tight formations, smooth transitions. Everyone was locked in.

Atsumu didn’t let himself overthink anything—not the way Hinata kept avoiding lingering eye contact, not the way his brain short-circuited every time he remembered what Hinata heard, and definitely not the way Sakusa kept rolling his shoulder between plays. Small movements. Barely noticeable. But Atsumu saw it.

The way Sakusa flexed his fingers like he was trying to shake something out of the joint. He caught him doing it mid-timeout once, Sakusa’s expression unreadable as always—but his jaw a little tight.

Atsumu made a mental note to ask. Later.

There wasn’t time now. Not between switching out jerseys, post-game handshakes, media waiting by the exit tunnel. Atsumu threw on his best PR grin and handled the interviews—rattling off his usual one-liners, throwing a few jokes Bokuto’s way, complimenting the other team’s effort. 

They boarded the team bus not long after. Cold night air clung to shower-damp skin, the parking lot still echoing with the clatter of loading gear and shouted instructions from staff.

Sakusa climbed up first. He tossed his duffel toward the overhead bin and halted—just a beat too long. His arm stayed raised mid-throw, a quiet pause, not dramatic enough to draw attention, but Atsumu saw it. The way his eyes shut for half a second. Like it hurt.

Then he finished the motion, dropped the bag in with a dull thud, and slid into a window seat near the back. 

Inunaki had already taken the seat next to Hinata, which left the one next to Sakusa open. Atsumu hesitated—just for a second—before sliding in beside him.

The bus pulled out of the lot, tires hissing on wet pavement, and the city lights blurred into movement outside the window.

Sakusa had his headphones in. Eyes closed. Head tipped just slightly toward the glass. Atsumu couldn’t tell if he was really asleep.

He stared at the ceiling, earbuds in too, but nothing was playing. His mind was too loud. The bus was dimly lit, quiet except for Bokuto’s voice a few rows up and the occasional rustle of jackets shifting.

He thought about Hinata, how he knew now. How he was going to start reading into every interaction. Every glance. Every seat choice. Every goddamn stretch on court.

But Hinata had sworn. He said he wouldn’t tell anyone.

And Atsumu…he trusted him. He did.

Still—

His gaze dropped.

Sakusa’s hand was resting palm-up on his thigh. Relaxed. Still.

The urge hit him all at once. Gentle. Stupid. Persistent.

He reached out—tentative—and brushed his fingers against Sakusa’s.

Sakusa caught him immediately. His eyes cracked open just a sliver. Just enough to see him. Then his gaze shifted—dry, unimpressed.

Atsumu gave him a look back. A silent: Damn, okay, relax.

Sakusa huffed. Then, without a word, laced their fingers together and closed his eyes again.

Atsumu froze for a second. His chest squeezed. His ears burned.

Sakusa was holding his hand. Not just letting him. Doing it.

Atsumu shifted slightly in his seat, settling back. His thumb brushed over Sakusa’s knuckle once, soft. And for the rest of the ride, he just stared at the ceiling of the bus, heart drumming somewhere stupid in his throat.

At least they were in the back. Away from everyone else.

Where everything was fine away from everyone.


Hinata kept his word and kept his mouth shut.

He cracked jokes, got on Meian’s nerves in the locker room, buzzed with his usual energy that Bokuto fueled. On the surface, nothing had changed.

So much so that for a while, Atsumu almost convinced himself maybe Hinata really had forgotten about it. Slept it off, chalked it up to a bad dream, or some hotel air vent making noises that just sounded like—

But then, Atsumu would catch him glancing.

Whenever him and Sakusa sat beside each other, or when they stood close to each other - Hinata would glance at them. Eyes flicked to Sakusa. Then to Atsumu. Then back again. Just a flicker of attention, subtle enough that anyone else wouldn’t have thought twice.

And Atsumu's skin prickled with the reminder. No. Hinata hadn’t forgotten. He just wasn’t bringing it up.

Atsumu wasn’t sure if that made it better or worse. Because now it was just there. Hanging unspoken between them. This weird new knowledge that only Hinata had, that Sakusa didn’t even know was out there.

And it made Atsumu… twitchy.

Not panicked. Not exactly. But uneasy in a way he couldn’t shake. Because if Hinata knew—someone who actually liked them, someone who was cool and supportive and, like, the least judgmental person Atsumu had ever met—then what would happen if someone else did? Someone who wasn’t cool? Someone who would say something?

He trusted Hinata, sure. But he also knew Hinata. Knew that he was probably dying to talk about it. Ask questions. Make sure they were okay. Even if he didn’t mean to pry.

And Hinata was nosy as hell when he wanted to be.

So Atsumu kept waiting for the moment it slipped. For some comment to slide into conversation. Some dig about who was riding who. Some look that Sakusa would catch and then it’d be over. Over before Atsumu even figured out what the hell this was between them.

Because he still didn’t know. Not really.

Yeah, they’d made up. Sort of. They weren’t fighting anymore. There were no glares on the court or cold shoulders in meetings. And sure, Sakusa came over again. Slept in his bed again.

But they didn’t talk about any of it. They hadn’t labeled a thing.

And Atsumu didn’t know how to start.

Especially not after hearing about Sakusa’s parents. It was the kind of thing that didn’t just go away. Not even after you moved out and signed with a pro team and got your face on a billboard.

It stuck. Deep.

And maybe Kita was right. Maybe Sakusa wasn’t as comfortable with this as he acted. Even though he looked calm. Even though he fucked like he had nothing to hide. Even though he never flinched away from Atsumu’s touch in private—maybe it was all surface.

Because something about the way he shut down every time Atsumu tried to bring up anything deeper felt a little too… controlled.

And Atsumu wasn’t any better.

He didn’t even know what to call himself. Didn’t know if he wanted a label yet. If he was ready to say anything out loud that might make this feel even more real. He liked girls. He always had. But Sakusa wasn’t a girl.

And Atsumu really, really liked him.

Liked the way he got snappy when Atsumu chewed gum during film. Liked the way his hands always twitched to fix things—wrinkled sheets, crooked shoelaces, the little tuft of hair behind Atsumu’s ear. Liked the way he texted pictures on his walks or solo runs - no context, just a blurred image and the occasional comment: “Sun rise earlier.”

He liked being around him. Not just when they were fucking. Not just when they were sniping at each other during drills. But just… existing.

And lately, that’s mostly what they did.

They didn’t go at it the second Sakusa walked through the door anymore. Most nights, they didn’t even kiss until late. Sometimes not at all.

Sakusa would drop his bag by the door and sit at the kitchen counter, picking at takeout. They’d talk. Watch game film. Scroll on their phones side by side, elbows brushing.

Sometimes they ended up in bed. Sometimes they didn’t.

Sometimes Sakusa would nudge Atsumu at eleven p.m., say You up for drills?, and they’d head to the gym. They’d run salt-and-pepper sets until they were too sweaty to hold the ball properly. They’d race for serves. Play dumb two-man games until one of them collapsed, panting.

It was quiet. Simple.

And kind of terrifying.

Because the longer it went on, the more Atsumu realized he couldn’t keep tiptoeing around this. Around them. But the words stayed lodged in his throat. Swollen. Heavy. And he couldn’t seem to spit them out.

He tried, once. Right after sex, when they were both stretched out across his bed, breathing hard, muscles loose.

“I think Bokkun’s gay.” He said, out of nowhere.

Sakusa didn’t even look over, still laying on his back, eyes closed. “Hm?”

“I mean—like, pretty sure. I talked to him and he kinda implied he and Akaashi are dating. Did y’know that?”

Sakusa exhaled. “I assumed.”

Atsumu pushed, voice too casual. “That not weird to ya? Knowin’ someone on the team like that?”

Sakusa shrugged. “I’m not that interested in what other people do in bed, Miya.”

Atsumu scratched the back of his neck, heart thudding a little too fast. “Right. Yeah. Makes sense.”

He didn’t bring it up again. Didn’t try again either. Didn’t know how. Didn’t want to fuck things up just when they were finally good again.

Even if it still made his chest tight every time Sakusa avoided the topic. Every time Atsumu stopped himself from saying something that might make things messy again.

He liked Sakusa. He knew that. He liked being around him, even in silence.

And maybe that was enough—for now. Even if his head spun with what-ifs and maybes and what the fuck do you call this?


It was a quiet walk.

Not like, weird quiet—but quiet enough that Atsumu started to notice. Hinata wasn’t saying much. Wasn’t really doing that thing where he bounced on the balls of his feet or waved his hands around when he talked. Which was rare. They’d just finished a pretty solid gym session, and normally that meant Hinata would be rattling off about whatever stretch felt best or what he wanted to order at Onigiri Miya.

But now? Now he was walking with his hands in his pockets, head down, kind of nodding along to whatever Atsumu was saying like he was only catching every third word.

They passed a vending machine and Atsumu threw a glance his way.

“…Ya good?”

Hinata blinked. “Yeah.”

Atsumu squinted. “Okay, but like—yer not talkin’. Kinda makin’ me nervous.”

That got a twitch of a smile. Hinata rubbed the back of his neck. “I’m just—thinking.”

“Oh god,” Atsumu deadpanned, “don’t strain too hard.”

Hinata shoved his shoulder with a soft laugh.

But then it was quiet again.

So finally, Atsumu huffed. “Alright. Jesus. Just say whatever’s sittin’ on yer brain. Ya look constipated.”

Hinata hesitated. They were almost at the corner now, the awning for Onigiri Miya barely visible across the street. And then, finally—

“Are you and Sakusa dating?”

Atsumu froze.

Like, literally stopped walking.

“…Huh?”

Hinata stopped a step ahead and turned. “Are you?” he asked, genuinely. No teasing. Just a furrow in his brow and that overly earnest thing he did with his eyes when he really wanted the truth.

Atsumu’s face went red hot. He blinked. Swallowed. Then cleared his throat and started walking again. “Nah. It’s not like that.”

“You sure?” Hinata followed, skipping a half-step to match his pace. “Because it kinda seemed—”

“No.”

“But you—”

“No.”

“Okay, but you were like—”

“Shoyo.” Atsumu stopped again and turned toward him, lowering his voice. “We’re just…hookin’ up. That’s it.”

Hinata’s eyebrows lifted. He looked like he was trying to hide how surprised he was. “Oh.”

“Yeah.” Atsumu scratched the back of his head, exhaling. “And ya can’t tell anyone, okay?”

Hinata tilted his head. “Not even Bokuto-san?”

“Especially not him. Sakusa’s already emotionally freaked out enough as is. If he thinks people are talkin’ about us…” Atsumu trailed off, shook his head. “Just—don’t. Please.”

Hinata nodded slowly, kicking a pebble off the sidewalk. “Okay. I won’t.”

Atsumu let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding.

They walked in silence for a moment longer, the sound of passing cars filling the space between them. Then Hinata looked over again.

“…Is it at least good?”

Atsumu blinked. “What?”

Hinata smirked a little. “The sex.”

Atsumu, despite huffing a laugh, shoved him hard enough to make him stumble into a bush.


They were walking down the long hallway behind the weight room, bags slung over their shoulders, sweat still drying in the crooks of their elbows.

Atsumu was talking. Rambling, really. “We should try that soba place that opened by the station,” he said, adjusting his duffel strap. “Or that curry spot Inunaki was talkin’ about. Unless ya just wanna go harass ‘Samu.”

Sakusa hummed, the noncommittal kind. He was walking beside him, hands stuffed in his jacket pockets.

“There’s this bar Bokkun's obsessed with—he’s tryin’ to get us all to go this weekend. Somethin’ about infused cocktails and a live DJ and—”

“You want to stay the night?” Sakusa said.

Atsumu blinked. His feet actually stopped moving, one step short of the exit.

“…What?”

Sakusa didn’t look at him right away. He kept walking for a beat, then paused too. Turned halfway over his shoulder. “I said,” he repeated, quieter this time, “do you want to stay the night?”

Atsumu just stared. The hallway was quiet now. Just the echo of their breathing, distant weights clanking two rooms down.

He blinked again. “Wait. Like—yer place?”

Sakusa shifted his weight. Shrugged one shoulder. “If you wanted.”

It wasn’t casual, not really. His voice was even, sure. His posture stiff. Hands still tucked in the safety of his jacket. But his eyes didn’t quite meet Atsumu’s. Just hovered somewhere over his left shoulder.

“Yer…inviting me over?” Atsumu asked, slower this time. “Like—to your place?”

Sakusa gave a single nod. Quick. Awkward. “Yeah.”

They stood like that for a beat.

Then Atsumu laughed. Not loud. Just a short, quiet thing—half a huff, half something that felt a little too warm in his chest. “Shit,” he muttered, scratching the back of his neck. “Uh. Yeah, yeah, sure. Just gotta swing by my place.”

Sakusa nodded again. “I’ll text you the address.”

Atsumu watched him as he walked toward the back exit, the lot already dim under the late evening sky. And then he was gone, door shutting behind him.

Atsumu stayed standing there for another second. Maybe two. Then he exhaled. Laughed again—quieter this time.

It was almost ridiculous.

He’d just been invited to Sakusa’s apartment. To his space.

And fuck if that didn’t make Atsumu’s chest feel a little stupid. A little tight.

He shifted his duffel higher on his shoulder, turned toward the curb to wait for his own ride.

And yeah, maybe he was still grinning like a dumbass.


Atsumu didn’t overthink it—just grabbed the first bag he could find, shoved in a pair of clean briefs, some socks, a toothbrush, and whatever travel-sized bottle was closest to the edge of the sink. Then doubled back, tossing in a hoodie and a clean pair of joggers. He didn’t know if Sakusa had a preference about that stuff—but knowing him, he probably did. And Atsumu wasn’t trying to get scolded for lounging around in yesterday’s shirt.

Sakusa lived further out—one of those neighborhoods that still felt like Osaka but didn’t choke you with it. The kind of area where markets closed by eight and couples walked their dogs in silence. The streets were lined with narrow apartment buildings and little cafes with string lights over their windows. Still busy, but not loud. Still city, but quiet enough to think.

Atsumu parked in the designated guest spot near the entrance, using the gate code Sakusa texted him.

Omi: [307 - buzz when you get here.]

The elevator hummed low and mechanical, its fluorescent lights buzzing faintly above his head. He adjusted the strap on his duffel, then again. Didn’t even realize he was doing it until the fourth time. Nerves or muscle memory, he couldn’t tell.

He wandered the hall once, then doubled back—checking the door numbers carefully. And then there it was.

307.

He knocked, quick and light. It took a few moments. Then the lock clicked, and the door creaked open.

Sakusa stood there in sweats and a black long-sleeve, hair still damp from a shower. Barefoot. Calm. He blinked once, then opened the door wider.

“Don’t just throw your bag somewhere.”

“Wow, real warm welcome.” Atsumu stepped inside, toeing off his sneakers and dropping his bag a little too close to the wall just to be annoying.

Sakusa stared at the bag. Then at him.

“Fine, fine,” Atsumu muttered, dragging it into a neater spot. “Ya gonna start chargin’ me rent next?”

“You’re not staying that long.” Sakusa said.

The apartment wasn’t what Atsumu expected. No clutter, but it wasn’t cold either. The furniture was clean-lined and neutral—muted greys and greens. Plants by the window. Nothing excessive, but there were framed prints on the wall. Books neatly stacked on the shelf. A clean candle on the kitchen counter, unlit. It felt like someone lived here. Lived here intentionally.

Not cold at all.

“Thought this place’d be like...bare.” Atsumu admitted, trailing behind Sakusa into the kitchen. “Like white walls and a mattress on the floor. Y’know, serial killer vibes.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes. “Glad I exceeded your expectations.”

“Exceedin’ expectations left and right tonight.” Atsumu teased, plopping into the seat at the kitchen table, eyeing the takeout containers. “This for me?”

“No, I left it there as a trap.”

Atsumu grinned. “Romantic.”

Sakusa handed him a bottle of water and settled across from him with his own container. They ate in relative silence, save for the occasional grunt of appreciation or the quiet clink of chopsticks against the paper box.

After they finished, Atsumu stood to clear the table, but Sakusa waved him off, already rinsing the dishes in the sink. 

Atsumu didn’t argue. He wandered further into the apartment, glancing down the hallway toward the bathroom, checking the way everything was set up—so much counter space, clean towels, actual storage. He peeked through a slightly ajar door and saw the bedroom.

He nudged the door open with his foot and stepped in. The bed was neatly made, corners crisp, dark sheets pulled tight. The nightstand had a small lamp, a notebook, and a phone charger coiled neatly. Nothing unnecessary. Nothing out of place.

Atsumu stepped closer.

The room smelled faintly like Sakusa’s detergent. Something clean and woodsy. Something that made his shoulders relax a little.

He was halfway to throwing himself face-first onto the mattress—just to see if Sakusa’s sheets were as soft as they looked—when two hands caught him by the hips.

“Don’t sprawl on my bed in your outside clothes.” Sakusa muttered into his neck.

Atsumu froze for a beat. Then smirked, deliberate, letting himself relax back into Sakusa’s grip slightly. “God, yer such a freak,” he drawled, “What, ya afraid I’m gonna contaminate yer precious duvet?”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just held him there.

So Atsumu turned, twisting in his hands, amusement lighting up his face as he stepped back a little. And then—without looking away—he stripped.

One piece at a time.

His shirt came off first, pulled over his head and tossed lazily to the floor. Then the joggers, pushed down his hips with a little too much flourish to be casual. Socks next. And then his boxers—thumbs hooking the waistband and sliding them down slow, cock half-hard and not even trying to be subtle about it.

He stood there, naked and loose-limbed, head tilted slightly. “This better?” He asked.

Sakusa’s pupils were blown wide already. His throat bobbed as he swallowed hard—but he still didn’t say anything. Just stared. Face unreadable except for the faintest twitch in his jaw.

Atsumu huffed a smug little laugh and dropped backward onto the bed, limbs spread, unabashedly on display.

“Fuck,” he groaned, stretching exaggeratedly across the mattress. “This bed is comfy. No wonder ya always bitch about mine.” He sank into the mattress with a sigh.

Sakusa’s face went pink—high in his cheeks, the tips of his ears too. He exhaled, sharp and through his nose, before stepping forward. He yanked the blanket from where it was folded at the foot of the bed and tossed it over Atsumu in one clean motion.

“Move over.” He said, flat.

Atsumu shifted—barely. Just enough to give him space, though not without brushing their legs together.

Sakusa laid beside him, still fully dressed. He didn’t say a word about the nakedness. Didn’t give Atsumu the satisfaction.

And yeah—maybe the air was heavy, their bodies close, tension tight in the space between them—but Sakusa didn’t look mad. Didn’t look annoyed. Just… quiet. And something else. Something that made Atsumu’s smirk twitch and fade.

Because the longer he laid there, the more obvious it became: he wasn’t just invited here to fuck. That wasn’t what this was. Not tonight.

The realization settled under his skin like a weight. Heavy and strange.

He turned his head to the side, eyes tracing the line of Sakusa’s throat, the way the collar of his shirt pulled slightly from where he’d shifted back on the pillow.

“Hey.” Atsumu said, voice soft now.

Sakusa looked over.

“Thanks for invitin’ me.”

Sakusa blinked once. Then again. He turned his face toward the ceiling, like looking at Atsumu might make it worse.

“Don’t make it a thing.” He muttered.

Atsumu’s smile was faint, like he didn’t know what to do with it. But it was real.

They didn’t speak for a while.

Just laid there, both on their backs, arms close but not touching. Atsumu’s head sank deeper into the blankets. The sheets smelled like Sakusa—clean and warm, like cedar soap and cotton—and the mattress was stupidly soft. 

Atsumu exhaled through his nose. Closed his eyes. He could’ve fallen asleep like that.

But then—

“What’s your favorite animal?” Sakusa asked suddenly, voice low and even, like he was testing the question more than actually asking it.

Atsumu cracked one eye open, smile pulling crooked across his face. “Ya tryna flirt with me, Omi?”

“No.” Sakusa didn’t look over. “Just asking.”

Atsumu closed his eyes again, quiet for a second. Then, “Foxes.”

There was a beat of silence.

Then a familiar dry scoff. “Of course it is. That’s so fucking predictable.”

Atsumu huffed a laugh, head tipping slightly toward him. “What? Why?”

“Your high school mascot was a fox.”

“Yeah, so?”

“So it’s basic.”

Atsumu opened both eyes now, grinning as he pushed himself up onto one elbow. “Alright, mister personality, what’s yours then?”

Sakusa glanced at him out of the corner of his eye. Thought for a moment.

“Cranes.” He said finally.

Atsumu blinked. “Cranes?”

Then he sat up straighter, reaching toward the nightstand where a slim black notebook sat. Before Sakusa could protest, Atsumu tore a clean page from the back.

“That was a fresh page.” Sakusa deadpanned, already frowning. 

Atsumu ignored him, folding the page cleanly down the center. “Relax. It’s just one page.”

Sakusa watched in annoyed silence as Atsumu kept folding. Sharp corners, nimble fingers. Crease by crease, it started to take shape—quick and practiced.

When Atsumu was done, he held it up between them. “Ta-da.”

A paper crane. 

Atsumu handed it to him, smile lazy but genuine.

Sakusa took it, slow. “You know how to make this?”

“Duh.” Atsumu flopped back down on the bed, arms folded behind his head. “Had a crush on a girl in middle school who was obsessed with origami. Learned so I could impress her. Never even talked to her.”

Sakusa didn’t respond. Just set the crane carefully on the nightstand beside his lamp.

He looked back at Atsumu, who was now staring up at the ceiling again, golden hair sticking up in the back, chest rising and falling steady.

Sakusa propped himself up on one elbow.

Watched him for a moment.

Then—gently, without comment—he reached out and brushed a bit of hair off Atsumu’s forehead. Let his fingers linger there just a moment too long before pulling away.

Atsumu looked up at him, eyes soft.

Now it was his turn - 

“Can I ask ya somethin’?”

The question came out low. Careful.

Sakusa didn’t move. But Atsumu saw the way his throat worked, saw the tension flicker in the line of his jaw before he nodded once. Still staring at the ceiling.

“Yeah.”

“…What’s your family like?”

Sakusa blinked again—slow, like he was buffering—and exhaled through his nose. Not annoyed. Like he was choosing how much to say. Or how not to flinch while saying it.

He didn’t look at Atsumu. Eyes stayed fixed on the ceiling like it was easier to talk to plaster than another person.

“I’ve got a sister and a brother,” he said finally. “Both older. I’m the baby.”

Atsumu didn’t say anything. Just watched him, let him go on.

“My brother’s married. Has a kid now, too. They live a couple prefectures over.” He shifted slightly, fingers absently tugging at a loose thread near the edge of the duvet. “My sister’s probably getting engaged soon. Her boyfriend’s one of those career guys. Corporate sales, button-downs. My mom loves him.”

He paused. Tugged at the thread again.

“Komori’s always been more like a brother. Grew up with him. Spent every summer at his house, especially when my parents were busy. He just… got me. Even when I was weird. He never gave a shit. Still doesn’t.”

Atsumu’s heart was beating a little harder now, though he wasn’t sure why yet. 

“They were always supportive when it came to volleyball,” Sakusa added, shoulders twitching in the smallest of shrugs. “Even if they didn’t come to many matches. They paid for training. Lessons. Nutritionists. Never said no if it meant I’d play better.”

His voice dropped then. “But outside of that…”

A beat.

“When I came out, it was awkward. Heavy. I thought maybe… I don’t know, maybe they’d say something. Ask questions. Be upset so I could deal with it and move on. But they didn’t really react at all.”

Atsumu’s brows knit together. “Not even your mom?”

“Eventually she said it was probably just a phase,” Sakusa muttered. “Told me I needed to stop spending so much time online, that maybe I was just confused.”

“And your dad?”

Sakusa hesitated. “Didn’t talk to me. For almost a month.”

Atsumu’s throat bobbed.

“Then one morning, he asked if I wanted help with college applications. Like nothing ever happened.”

Sakusa’s fingers stilled on the comforter.

“I know they’re proud,” he said after a while, quieter. “They’ve got my jersey framed in the living room. Picture from my first media day with the team is up on the shelf. They brag to people I’m a pro athlete.”

He swallowed.

“But I think they’d be more proud if I was straight. If I fit their idea of what our family’s supposed to look like. My siblings have partners who make sense. People you can bring to dinner. Smile for holiday photos. That’s what they want for me too.”

Another pause.

“I can tell they bite their tongues. Every time I visit, I can feel it. My mom’s always bringing up this girl she knows. Someone she used to work with. Says she’s sweet. Quiet. Good with kids. Like that’s supposed to mean something to me.”

Atsumu’s chest ached.

“I love them. But it hurts.”

The room stayed quiet.

Sakusa still wouldn’t look at him. Eyes low.

Atsumu reached out—carefully—and ran his fingers through Sakusa’s curls. Slow. Gentle. Just enough to make Sakusa flinch a little in surprise. Then he leaned in, catching his jaw softly and kissing him. Once. Twice. Then a third time, longer. Just the press of lips. No rush. No heat.

“I’m sorry,” he murmured. “I’m real fuckin’ sorry.”

Sakusa didn’t answer.

Atsumu pulled back a little. His hand still cupping Sakusa’s jaw.

“There’s nothing wrong with you,” Atsumu said. “There’s nothin’ to fix.”

Sakusa stared at him, really looked this time. “Do you actually believe that?”

Atsumu blinked. “What?”

“You can say that to me,” Sakusa murmured, gaze sharp, “but you won’t even admit what you are to yourself.”

Sakusa didn’t say it like an insult. Didn’t say it with malice. But it hit anyway.

Atsumu didn’t know what to say. His mouth opened, then closed. Then again.

They stared at each other.

Then—quietly, shakily—Atsumu leaned in and kissed him. Deeper this time. His tongue slid past Sakusa’s lips, slow, searching. Like he was trying to say something he couldn’t find the words for.

When he pulled back, his voice was rough. “There’s nothin’ wrong with us,” he said. “People just… don’t fuckin’ get it.”

He kissed him again, and again, like he had something to prove now.

And then he rolled on top of him—slow but heavy, body slotting over Sakusa’s, arms braced on either side of his head, mouth never leaving his.

The blanket slipped down around his waist as he moved. Sakusa’s hands came up automatically, one gripping Atsumu’s back, the other curling around the back of his neck.

It wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t aggressive. But it burned.

Because Atsumu wasn’t just kissing Sakusa like he wanted him. He was kissing him like he needed him. Like this was the only way he knew how to believe what he’d just said.

Eventually, Sakusa shifted. Let his hands drift low, fingers dragging down Atsumu’s bare back until he cupped the backs of his thighs, guiding him to roll off with a soft grunt.

Atsumu landed on his back, but Sakusa didn’t stop there.

He tugged his own shirt off in one smooth motion. Then leaned down, pressed his mouth to Atsumu’s collarbone—warm and slow—before nudging him onto his stomach. 

“C’mon.” Sakusa murmured, voice rough against his skin.

Atsumu moved, pliant, knees digging into the mattress. He let himself be manhandled like it was second nature now, like his body was already trained to listen to the quiet command in Sakusa’s hands.

He felt the shift of weight behind him. Then Sakusa’s palm on the curve of his ass, fingers spreading him open. Atsumu’s arms curled up under the pillow, face pressed into the sheets. And then—fingers. Hot, slick, steady.

Sakusa didn’t take his time. He didn’t need to. He knew how Atsumu liked it. Knew the angle, the pace, the curl that would make Atsumu’s whole body jolt.

“Agh—fuck,” Atsumu gasped, breath catching hard as Sakusa pressed in with two fingers, dragging them slow. “Shit—fuck, Omi—”

Sakusa exhaled through his nose, low and tight. Watched the way Atsumu’s back arched, the way his thighs shook just from that.

Then he reached for the nightstand—he poured lube over himself with no finesse, a slick, messy spill of it that he barely bothered to smooth before lining himself up.

He leaned over, arms bracketing Atsumu’s shoulders.

Paused. Then pushed in, all the way.

Atsumu let out a loud, broken moan. “Oh fuck,” he panted, voice catching hard. “Y’went in raw?”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Couldn’t, really. He was too focused on the heat. The wet slide. The fucking way Atsumu gripped around him, tight and hot and perfect.

Atsumu let out a low, breathy laugh—shaky, wrecked. “God—fuck—that’s way better—”

And it was. He wasn’t wrong.

Sakusa buried himself all the way in, hips flush to Atsumu’s ass, eyes fluttering shut for just a second—like the sensation was too much to process.

Then he looked down.

Atsumu’s back flexed under him, golden skin pulled taut over muscle, sweat already beading at his spine. His arms were stretched up, fists curled in the sheets, head turned to the side just enough for Sakusa to catch the flushed line of his cheek. His lashes were damp. His lips red, bitten.

And fuck—he was beautiful.

Stupidly so.

Sakusa didn’t know what the hell he did in a past life to end up here, to end up with this, but he was pretty sure he didn’t deserve it. Couldn’t explain it. Couldn’t even find the words.

He just stared.

At the way Atsumu’s hips trembled. At the curve of his waist and the arch of his spine and the fucking way his whole body responded—unfiltered.

And Sakusa’s chest ached. Ached because god, he didn’t know how to say any of it.

Didn’t know how to tell Atsumu how beautiful he was on the court, covered in sweat, trash-talking under his breath. Or how stunning he looked walking down the street, hoodie half zipped. Or how fucking breathtaking he was like this—naked and fucked out, under Sakusa’s hands, moaning like he was made to fall apart here.

Sakusa rolled his hips. Slow. Deep.

Atsumu gasped, loud and wrecked, body jolting under him.

“God,” Sakusa muttered before he could stop himself, voice low, almost broken. “You’re—” he cut himself off with a hard swallow.

“Say it,” Atsumu moaned, voice shaking. “Fuck—just say it—”

Sakusa leaned down, chest to Atsumu’s back. Kissed his shoulder. His spine. The back of his neck.

Then whispered—raw and honest—against his skin:

“You’re so fucking pretty, Miya.”

Atsumu whimpered into the mattress, biting the sheets.

And Sakusa just kept moving. Thrusting slow and deep, the weight of everything coiling tight in his chest, every part of him unraveling with each sound that left Atsumu’s mouth.

He didn’t know why he was so gone for this idiot.

But he was.

God help him, he was.

Eventually, he gripped Atsumu’s hips, leaned back just slightly, and flipped him with practiced ease—rolling him onto his back and catching one of his legs mid-air. Without pause, Sakusa threw it over his shoulder, folding him open, lining up, and thrusting back in in one smooth, sharp motion.

Atsumu’s mouth dropped open with a wrecked sound, head pressing hard into the mattress.

“Fuuuck—Omi—” he gasped, fingers scrabbling at the sheets. His other leg bent instinctively, wrapping around Sakusa’s waist.

Sakusa gripped Atsumu tighter, fingers digging into muscle as he drove in again—harder, deeper.

But then—

A twinge.

A sharp, biting throb through the joint of his right shoulder, just as his body rocked forward. He faltered—only for a second—but it was enough to catch. He shifted his weight and pulled Atsumu’s other leg up instead, throwing it over his left shoulder to change the angle.

Atsumu’s brows furrowed, breath stuttering. “Y’good?” He managed between gasps.

Sakusa didn’t answer—just leaned down and pressed their foreheads together, using his left arm to stabilize. His right hand dropped down, wrapping around Atsumu’s cock, pumping in time with the thrusts—deliberate, steady.

It only took one stroke.

Atsumu’s whole body locked, his back bowing off the mattress as he cried out—loud, choked, helpless. He came hard, all over his own chest, messy and hot and his hole twitching around Sakusa’s cock.

Sakusa groaned, eyes fixed on the way Atsumu clenched around him.

God, he was so tight like this. So responsive. And that sound—

Sakusa fucked him through it, deeper now, chasing his own edge. The ache in his shoulder was still there—pulsing sharp under the surface—but it dulled under the heat curling through his spine, under the way Atsumu was still moaning, still trembling beneath him.

He kept going until the heat broke loose, orgasm hitting hard. He buried himself deep and stilled, groaning against Atsumu’s neck, his whole body going taut.

They laid there for a moment, the room humid and quiet except for their slowing breath. Sakusa’s mouth dragged lazily along Atsumu’s throat, soft kisses pressed to his jaw and the hollow just beneath his ear, where he was still flushed and warm. His body was heavy against Atsumu’s, their legs tangled, sweat sticking them together.

Then Atsumu raised one arm—sleepy, slow—and dug his fingers hard into the muscle under Sakusa’s right shoulder blade.

Sakusa flinched—full-bodied—and sat up fast with a sharp hiss, smacking at Atsumu’s hand. 

Atsumu didn’t even blink. Just sat up too, Sakusa still buried inside him, and gave him a look that cut straight through the tension.

“Yeah,” he said, voice flat. “That’s what I thought. How long’s it been buggin’ you?”

“Don’t worry about it. It’s fine.”

“Nah, fuck that,” Atsumu said, quick. “I’m yer setter. I’m gonna worry.”

Sakusa didn’t answer right away. He just looked at him—really looked—and something in his jaw twitched. Then he exhaled and pushed Atsumu gently back onto the mattress.

“It’s nothing.”

Atsumu’s mouth opened to argue, but then Sakusa lowered himself—mouth dragging hot and slow across his chest. He kissed over the come mess slicking Atsumu’s abdomen, lips warm, tongue darting out to taste.

Atsumu’s breath caught hard in his throat. Sakusa kept going, methodical and filthy, licking come off Atsumu like it didn’t even phase him.

Atsumu moaned—half stunned, half already getting hard again. Because fuck. It was hot. Sakusa, who hated germs, who flinched if someone sneezed within five feet of him—on his knees, licking him clean like it was nothing.

“Jesus,” Atsumu breathed, hips already shifting. His cock twitched against his stomach, sensitive but needy. “Yer gonna make me come again, I swear to God—”

And then he gasped when Sakusa’s hips shifted too—slow, deliberate.

He was moving again. Still inside him. Still hard.


Later that night, the room was dim, quiet, the window cracked just enough to let the breeze shift the edge of the curtain. It smelled faintly of the detergent Sakusa used on his sheets and his shampoo from earlier—clean, warm in a way Atsumu hadn’t expected from Sakusa’s apartment.

He was staying the night. He was here, in Sakusa’s bed, under Sakusa’s blanket, breathing in the soft, steady rhythm of Sakusa in his arms.

Atsumu grinned against the pillow, just a little. Because, yeah, Sakusa had made him shower before getting into bed. Had tossed him a clean pair of briefs and snapped at him when he tried to bring his duffle bag onto the mattress. But Atsumu didn’t care. He was here. 

And he was cuddling Sakusa. 

Sakusa, of course, had grumbled. Had rolled his eyes and muttered complaints under his breath. But now Sakusa was curled up on his side, chest rising and falling with each soft breath, pressed back into Atsumu’s chest like it was second nature. Little spoon.

Atsumu’s arm was wedged under the pillow Sakusa was using. The other arm was draped tight around Sakusa’s waist, snug enough that it’d be a genuine struggle if Sakusa wanted to get up.

Atsumu ran hot, always had, and in this position he was basically a personal space heater. He could feel the heat where their skin touched, sticking slightly under the blanket, making the cotton feel damp in places. He didn’t move though. Didn’t want to.

But he also couldn’t sleep.

Atsumu felt… weird. Not in a bad way. Not exactly. But something low and unsettled tugged at his ribs.

He thought about that night in the hotel again. About the way he’d blurted out his feelings, clumsy and messy and soaked in the high of orgasm and adrenaline. Not that he didn’t mean it. He did. He meant it with everything in him. But he wasn’t sure how to say it again. Not without fumbling. Not without sounding stupid.

He glanced down at the curve of Sakusa’s neck. The faint shadow of a mole on the back of his shoulder. The soft way his shoulder blades rose and fell with each breath.

Atsumu didn’t understand how he got here.

This wasn’t a place he’d pictured himself—ever. Not in high school, not in college, not even a year ago.

He thought about Sakusa’s family. The way his voice had gotten tight when he talked about them. The quiet kind of hurt—the kind people carried for so long it didn’t even feel like hurt anymore. Just a constant hum. A presence. The kind you learn to ignore so well that you forget it shouldn’t be there at all.

And then Atsumu thought about his own family. About his mom.

What would she say? If he walked into her kitchen one day and said, I like guys. 

Would she hug him like she always did? Would she kiss his cheek and say it’s fine? Would she still brag about him to all her friends?

Or would she hesitate?

He hated that he didn’t know. Hated that the question even had to exist. Osamu already supported him - but their mom? She was sweet. Soft-spoken. Traditional. She cried at graduation and baked too many cookies for the neighbors during holidays. She still folded his laundry when he visited. Would she still do all that if she knew?

Atsumu swallowed hard and looked over at the paper crane he’d folded earlier. It sat quiet on the nightstand. Crooked wing. Sharp edge where the paper hadn’t creased clean.

He exhaled through his nose. Then, carefully, he leaned in and kissed the curve of Sakusa’s shoulder. Nothing that needed to be more than what it was—his mouth brushing warm against skin he now knew too well now.

Sakusa didn’t stir. His breathing stayed slow, steady, like the weight of Atsumu’s touch didn’t surprise him anymore.

Atsumu kept his lips there a second longer. Maybe for comfort. Maybe for distraction.

Then he remembered - Sakusa’s shoulder had been bugging him. Atsumu had seen the flinch earlier. Had felt the tension under his palm when he was kissing up his back. Now laying here, curled around him, the thought stuck in his head like splinters.

He kissed him again. Just above a mole. Then mumbled into his skin, “Ya need to get that shoulder looked at.”

Sakusa didn’t move. “It’s fine.”

“‘S not.” Atsumu muttered, tightening his arm around Sakusa’s waist.

“I’ll be fine.” Sakusa said, eyes still shut. His tone flat, but not annoyed.

Atsumu let out a quiet exhale, pressing his forehead into the back of Sakusa’s neck. “Just go see the fuckin’ trainer tomorrow.”

Sakusa was quiet for a moment. Then, with a sigh that sounded more like surrender than defeat: “Fine.”

Atsumu didn’t respond. Just kissed the same spot again. And it went quiet again. Long enough for the weight of his own thoughts to come creeping back in.

He shifted under the blankets, hand splayed out low on Sakusa’s stomach. His thumb brushed against the soft ridge of his obliques, lazily tracing the heat of his skin.

Sakusa felt good like this. Against him. In his space. Fit to him like a puzzle piece. And for all the ways they clashed—bickered, butted heads, slammed pride against pride—this part always felt easy.

So he kept touching. Just little, wandering circles under the blanket. His knuckles brushed the waistband of Sakusa’s briefs. His palm smoothed down over his side.

And then, low—almost too quiet—Atsumu spoke.

“Can I take ya on a date?”

The words hung there. Dipped in more nerves than he meant to show.

The silence that followed felt loud. Heavy. Not uncomfortable—but expectant. Atsumu swallowed hard, pressing his mouth to Sakusa’s shoulder again like it could erase the vulnerability from the air.

And Sakusa didn’t answer. Didn’t flinch. Didn’t even shift.

And fuck, Atsumu was sure he’d fallen asleep. Or worse—was pretending to. His heart thudded in his throat. He started to pull back, started to mumble something to fill the space—

“Sure.”

Barely above a whisper.

Atsumu blinked. His fingers stilled on Sakusa’s waist.

Then he pressed his lips to the back of Sakusa’s neck this time, smiling into his skin. He held him tighter, arm slung firm across his middle now, burying his face into the warmth of Sakusa’s shoulder.

Now he had to come up with a date idea.

Chapter 8: club bathrooms!

Summary:

TWO CHAPTERS IN TWO DAYS?? WHO AM I ?

this one is much shorter though - sorry! i just really wanted to get it out.

crumbs of progress....and then here i come with a sledgehammer *evil smirk*. but plz stick with me, i love everyone for reading this <3

Chapter Text

A few days later, Atsumu still didn’t have a date planned.

He wasn’t even trying to procrastinate—it was just that every idea he came up with felt wrong. Or stupid. Or something Sakusa would hate.

Dinner? Too public. Too loud. And too awkward if someone recognized them, which wasn’t unlikely considering Sakusa had been featured in the last Nike Japan campaign and Atsumu never shut up in interviews.

Museum? Maybe. But also maybe boring. Shopping? Absolutely not. Sakusa wore the same couple of hoodies on rotation and had a moral aversion to consumerism that rivaled Osamu’s hatred for buzzword marketing.

He’d started listing things out in his Notes app. Then deleted them. Then rewrote them. It became a daily cycle. 

It was so bad, Osamu noticed.

“Stop smackin’ yer mouth and say what’s on yer mind.” Osamu said, dropping a second Tupperware into Atsumu’s meal prep stack.

They were in Atsumu’s kitchen, surrounded by plastic containers, measuring cups, and a lingering scent of teriyaki chicken from the pan Osamu had just cleaned. The counter was a mess of half-labeled spice jars and used protein shake scoops.

Atsumu blinked, mouth full of banana. “Huh?”

Osamu gave him a look. “You’ve been zoned out since I walked in.”

Atsumu chewed slower. Swallowed. Then scratched the back of his neck. “I asked Sakusa on a date.”

There was a beat.

Then Osamu, ever the controlled twin, said, “Oh.”

Just that. Nothing more. But Atsumu caught it. The slight shift in his tone. The pause in his hands as he resealed a container.

“We’re good now,” Atsumu added quickly. “Meant to tell ya. We made up.”

Osamu’s face didn’t give much away, but Atsumu had known him since birth—he didn’t need a lot. A short nod. A tight press of the lips.

He felt his stomach twist.

“Don’t gimme that look,” Atsumu muttered. “We’re fine now. It’s not a big deal.”

“I didn’t say it was.” Osamu snapped the lid onto the last container and wiped his hands on a dish towel. “I’m just surprised, s’all. Thought ya were still pissed.”

“I was.” Atsumu shrugged. “Then we talked. It’s better.”

Osamu didn’t say anything.

Atsumu huffed and leaned against the counter. “Anyways, I’m tryin’ to figure out what to do. For the date.”

Osamu quirked an eyebrow and leaned against the fridge. “Oh yeah? And what’ve you got so far?”

Atsumu grimaced. “Nothin’ good. Everythin' feels wrong.”

Osamu smirked. “That’s ‘cause yer tryna plan a date for you. Not him.”

Atsumu narrowed his eyes. “Wow. Deep. Thanks for the guidance, idiot.”

Osamu snorted. “What does Sakusa like?”

Atsumu hesitated. “He likes quiet. Clean things. Routines. Hand sanitizer.”

“Great. Take him to a pharmacy.”

“Fuck off.”

Osamu grinned. “Alright, alright. What about makin’ something at home? Set up the balcony or somethin’. Keep it private. Or—hell, take him to one of those tucked-away galleries downtown. Something low-key.”

“Sounds boring.”

“Yer not supposed to impress yourself. Yer supposed to show ya pay attention to what he likes.”

Atsumu groaned and let his head thunk back against the cabinets. “Ugh. I hate when yer right and shit.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

They fell into a brief silence, broken only by the hum of the fridge and the clatter of chopsticks Osamu was bundling up for Atsumu’s lunch kit. Then, Osamu’s voice came again—low, not sharp, but not casual either.

“…Ya sure about this?”

Atsumu glanced over. “What?”

Osamu folded a napkin. “You and Sakusa. Are ya sure?”

Atsumu’s jaw twitched. “Why’re ya askin’ now?”

Osamu shrugged one shoulder. “I’m not tryin’ to stir shit. I just—I want ya to be with someone who makes sense. Who feels solid.”

Atsumu scoffed. “Ya sound like Mom.”

“She’s right sometimes.”

“Well, thanks for the support.”

“I am supporting you.” Osamu’s voice was still even. “But it’s messy, ‘Tsumu. Ya know it is. Ya get all twisted up over this guy and then come crashin’ down when something goes sideways.”

Atsumu bristled. “We’re both figuring stuff out.”

“I know.” Osamu nodded. “Just don’t want ya to get hurt while yer both still figuring.”

There was a pause.

Atsumu crossed his arms. “I’m not a kid.”

“Didn’t say ya were.”

They were quiet again.

Then Osamu rolled his eyes and clapped a hand to Atsumu’s shoulder. “If yer happy, fine. That’s enough for me. Just… watch yer back, alright?”

Atsumu nodded. “Yeah.”

Osamu let it drop. He reached for the bag of containers and started packing them into the fridge. Then a moment later, Osamu added, “I mean…we’re meetin’ Sunarin this weekend for drinks. Why don’t ya bring Sakusa.”

Atsumu blinked. “Yeah… sure.”

But even as he said it, his brain was already screaming nope. There was no way Sakusa was gonna go for that. He’d probably spontaneously combust in a public izakaya surrounded by loud ex-teammates, rival players, and a bunch of shared plates.

Still. He could ask. Maybe.


The locker room was quiet. Most of the team had already filtered out—towels slung over shoulders, duffels thudding low against the floor as they murmured goodnights and disappeared down the hall.

Atsumu lingered.

He’d already showered, dressed, and packed up his gear, but he sat on the edge of the bench, phone in hand, mindlessly scrolling through a text thread with Osamu he wasn’t really reading.

The showers hissed in the back. One stall still running.

When the water shut off, he didn’t lift his head right away. Just tucked his phone into his pocket and waited. The click of the shower door. Wet footsteps. The slight mist of steam curling out into the fluorescent light.

Then Sakusa stepped out, towel slung low on his hips, dark curls damp and dripping. He spotted Atsumu still sitting there—and blinked once, like he hadn’t expected him to wait.

And then Sakusa, without a word, walked past him—one hand reaching out in that habitual way of his to ruffle Atsumu’s hair. Quick, a little too rough, but casual.

Atsumu’s ears went a little pink.

He watched as Sakusa padded over to his locker, dropped the towel, and began pulling on a clean pair of joggers without hesitation. No shame. No hesitation. Like being around Atsumu like this wasn’t something he needed to think twice about anymore.

Atsumu cleared his throat, about to say something—anything—but Sakusa beat him to it.

“Can you tape my shoulder?”

Atsumu blinked. “Yeah. Yeah, of course.”

He stood and dug through Sakusa’s locker for the kinesiology tape, then motioned for him to sit. Sakusa dropped onto the bench with a soft grunt, back turned.

The skin of his shoulder was pink, still slightly flushed from the hot water. Atsumu’s fingers hovered for a second before he started to apply the tape, slow and careful.

“What’d the trainer say?” he asked, voice casual.

“Said it’s fine.” Sakusa’s tone was flat. “Just something to monitor.”

Atsumu frowned, smoothing the tape down with his thumb. “Yeah? That so?”

Sakusa didn’t answer.

Of course not.

Atsumu bit his tongue. Now wasn’t the time. Sakusa would just brush it off again, and Atsumu already had five million other things spinning in his brain.

So he stayed quiet. Finished the tape.

And then—before he could second guess it—he leaned in and pressed a kiss to Sakusa’s shoulder. Right over the tape. Gentle. Thoughtless.

He straightened, swallowed, and tried to play it off. “Uh, so—I was thinkin’,” he started, “a few of us are gettin’ drinks this weekend. My brother, some friends. Bokuto’ll probably be there. Shoyo too. D’you wanna come?”

Sakusa looked up. “Is this the date?”

Atsumu’s face flared. “What? No. No, that’s different. I’m still plannin’ that.”

Sakusa arched a brow. “Right.”

“I just thought—maybe ya’d wanna go out. Y’don’t have to stay the whole time or anything.”

There was a pause. Sakusa rolled his shoulder slightly, testing the tape.

“I’m seeing my cousin this weekend,” he said finally. “Komori’s in town.”

Atsumu nodded. “Yeah. Sure. That makes sense.”

The quiet stretched between them again.

Sakusa stood, tugging his shirt over his head. Then, more hesitantly, he asked, “Does your brother even like me?”

Atsumu looked over, really looked—and the way Sakusa avoided his eyes, the slight shift in his posture—wasn't just a casual question.

Atsumu zipped up his bag slowly, eyes dropping to the floor. “Samu’s just… protective. Of me. It’s nothing personal. I think he likes ya just fine.”

Sakusa nodded once.

And then, just as Atsumu was about to offer something—anything—to close the gap Sakusa had just opened, Sakusa glanced over.

“You coming over tonight?”

The shift was subtle. Quiet. A redirect. But it didn’t feel cold.

Atsumu smiled, small, and nodded. He slung his bag over his shoulder and stepped toward the door. Before they left, he caught Sakusa’s hand—just for a second—and lifted it to his mouth.

A kiss. Quick.

Sakusa rolled his eyes, muttering something about theatrics as he opened the door, but his ears were pink.

And Atsumu saw it, making him smile a little more.


The fourth izakaya was packed—shoulder-to-shoulder inside, the warm air smelling like grilled yakitori and spilled beer. Atsumu was already feeling buzzed, cheeks flushed and limbs loose as he leaned into the table, laughing at something Suna said. 

Osamu was sitting across from him, arms crossed on the table as he watched their half-finished plates. Hinata was halfway through a lemon sour and mid-rant about a questionable call in their last match. Bokuto had somehow already made friends with a group at the table next to them.

It was easy. The kind of night that felt familiar—safe. The way they all fell into rhythm, like gravity always pulled them back together after long weeks and longer travel days.

But, every time he blinked, Bokuto was shoving another beer in his hand. “C’mon, Miya, you’re slowing down!”

“Says the guy with hollow fuckin’ legs.” Atsumu slurred, half-laughing as he knocked back the last of whatever Bokuto had handed him.

Then he hauled himself upright, hand brushing Suna’s shoulder for balance before weaving toward the bar. The crowd made everything feel slower. Louder. Stickier.

He’d just wedged himself up to the counter, reaching for the bartender when someone tapped his shoulder.

He turned, expecting maybe Hinata trying to split a plate again or Osamu. But it wasn’t. It was a girl. Pretty. Dressed for a night out. Lip gloss catching the light like glass.

“Hi,” she said, smiling, voice already dipped in flirtation. “You’re Miya Atsumu, right?”

Atsumu blinked, then nodded slowly. “Uh. Yeah.”

She leaned in slightly, the bar noise muffled under her voice. “I thought so. Sorry to interrupt, I just… wanted to say hi.”

Her hand brushed his elbow—light, familiar in that calculated way. Atsumu smiled back, polite, out of habit. He wasn’t an asshole. But his head was buzzing, and his mouth felt slow.

“Appreciate it,” he said, reaching past her for the water the bartender slid over. He took a long sip, ice clinking loud in the glass. “Hope yer havin’ a good night.”

She lingered too long, shifting a little closer. “I am now.”

Atsumu chuckled—dry, tired—then turned, nodding once. “Take care, yeah?”

He brushed past her, slipping back into the crowd toward his group, drink still in hand.

But something stopped him.

Someone.

Eyes already locked on him from across the room—sharp, unreadable, cutting straight through the lights and noise.

Standing just behind the press of a nearby group, hands shoved deep into the pockets of his coat, a black mask tugged up over his face.

Sakusa.

His expression was unreadable, but his gaze was steady. Not angry. Not exactly. But there was something tight around his eyes, something still and fixed that made Atsumu’s chest buzz differently now—buzz in a way that wasn’t alcohol.

Before he could open his mouth, Komori stepped in from the side, beaming. “Atsumu! Hey! Thought we’d stop by—figured you’d be out with Suna, and I dragged this one with me.”

He clapped a hand to Sakusa’s shoulder. Sakusa barely reacted.

“Oh. Cool.” Atsumu managed, tipping the rest of his water back before wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.

Sakusa still didn’t say anything. Didn’t move toward the table. Just watched as Atsumu turned back to his group, who were now loud enough to draw half the izakaya’s attention.

“Komori, you made it! Club next?” Bokuto was shouting, already halfway to the door.

“No,” Osamu said immediately, frowning. “Absolutely not.”

“We’re going,” Hinata grinned, grabbing his coat. “You’re outvoted!”

Atsumu glanced at Sakusa again—still quiet, still standing off to the side. Komori was trying to convince him to grab a drink. Sakusa just shook his head once.

The rest of them spilled out into the narrow street, already laughing too loud, the cold air biting at their ears. Atsumu walked beside Suna, head starting to spin a little with every step, pretending he felt steadier than he did.

The club was a mess of bodies and lights and pulsing bass that rattled Atsumu’s ribs.

He wasn’t even sure what number drink he was on anymore. A lemon sour from Hinata, two shots with Suna, something orange and sickly sweet that Bokuto shoved in his hand without asking—he’d lost track somewhere between the second bar and the start of this beat drop.

Now he was draped half across Osamu’s shoulder, laughing about something, his stomach warm and heavy, everything a little soft around the edges.

He finished Hinata’s drink, slammed the glass on the table with an exaggerated groan, then let the music - and Bokuto - pull him into the press of the crowd.

Sticky floor, flashing lights, bodies pressed tight all around. Bokuto was already in the middle of it, dancing without any grace or care. Another one of their friends had joined him, laughing too loud, egging him on. Hinata was beside them, swaying in time, still sipping on something.

Sakusa hadn’t moved from his place beside the table. Komori had gotten him a drink—lowball glass, clear, untouched. Sakusa just stood there, mask still pulled high, arms folded, gaze sharp as ever.

Watching.

Atsumu didn’t think much of it. He was loose. Dizzy.

That’s when the guy showed up.

Tall. Sharp jaw, clear skin, black shirt that fit him a little too well. Pretty—not in the delicate way, but in that cool, lean, Tokyo-model type of way.

He said something Atsumu couldn’t hear. Atsumu leaned in, cupping his ear toward him. “What?”

The guy stepped in closer. Mouth right at his ear, voice brushing the shell of it. He smelled like cedar and whatever cologne cost half a paycheck. And then—his hand landed on Atsumu’s waist. Light. Steady. In the way that made Atsumu’s skin twitch.

He felt it immediately. Not the hand. The stare. Across the room—past the crowd, the bodies, the throb of bass—Sakusa was watching. But the way he was looking—eyes flat, unreadable, locked so hard onto the guy’s hand on Atsumu’s waist—made Atsumu’s breath catch in his throat.

He almost forgot to hear the question. The guy was asking if he wanted to dance and Atsumu nodded without thinking.

Next thing he knew, he was moving. First beside him. Then in front of him. The guy pressed his chest to Atsumu’s back, hips rolling in time with the beat.

Bokuto whooped from the side. “Get it, Tsum-Tsum!”

Suna had his phone out, chuckling a little, filming. 

But it was Osamu and Hinata who weren’t laughing. They stood at the edge of the group, eyes locked—not on the guy. On Sakusa.

Because they knew. They knew the look on his face, even if no one else did.

Atsumu didn’t last much longer. The room tilted. His knees dipped slightly, legs not quite responding the way he wanted them to. The guy caught him, hand pressing to his side, steadying him with a soft, “Hey, you okay?”

Osamu was moving in then, appearing from the blur of bodies. “Ya want water?”

It sounded distant. Like the club was underwater now.

Atsumu blinked, shook his head. His stomach lurched once. He gently pulled the guy’s hand off, muttered something like thanks, then pushed toward the hallway.

The bathroom wasn’t far. Cool tile. A stall open. The door shut behind him, but he went for the sink first, hands gripping the porcelain like it could hold him upright. His breath was short, pulse loud in his ears.

He leaned forward, palm on the sink, head low.

He didn’t even hear the door open behind him, didn’t hear the footsteps until the air shifted.

And then—hands. A grip on his arm, spinning him so fast his feet slid. A slam—back against the tiled wall, not hard enough to hurt, just hard enough to knock the air out of him.

And then Sakusa’s mouth was on his. Hot. Brutal. Messy. Desperate.

Atsumu gasped into it, startled, his back arching, one hand scrambling for purchase on Sakusa’s jacket, the other landing somewhere between his shoulder and his jaw.

Sakusa kissed him like he was angry. Teeth. Tongue. A hand gripping Atsumu’s hip like it was the only thing anchoring him.

The music from the club throbbed faintly through the wall. But all Atsumu could hear was the sound of their mouths colliding. And he moaned into it—wrecked and dizzy—because fuck, it felt good. 

Sakusa’s teeth dragging across Atsumu’s bottom lip hard—too hard—until he bit down and Atsumu let out a sharp hiss.

“Omi—fuck, slow down.” He gasped, pulling back.

But Sakusa didn’t. He buried his face in Atsumu’s neck, biting and sucking like he wanted to leave marks everywhere he could. His fingers fumbled with Atsumu’s jeans, trembling a little, and Atsumu’s hands grabbed at his shirt for balance.

Everything was spinning now. The lights, the room, the heat of Sakusa’s body pressing against him.

Then - his stomach flipped. The heat swelled in his chest like a warning.

“Oh fuck—wait—” He shoved at Sakusa’s chest, stumbled sideways—hand to his mouth, eyes wide.

He didn’t make it far. His foot caught the edge of the trash can. The world pitched sideways. He hit the floor hard, head smacking the toilet paper holder with a sick, hollow clang.

The noise echoed. He barely heard it over the rush in his ears.

He was already throwing up, everything he’d drunk poured out of him, and he tried to brace himself on the rim of the toilet. His arms trembled, knees aching against the tile.

And then—the sting. Blood. Warm. Sticky. Tracing a line from the cut at his temple down toward his jaw.

He didn’t even have time to register it before Sakusa dropped to the floor beside him, hand already at his head.

“Shit,” Sakusa’s voice broke, panic threading through it. “You’re bleeding—fuck—don’t move.”

Atsumu tried. His head wobbled on his neck like it wasn’t attached right. His mouth opened to say something—something like “I’m fine” or “Omi, slow down” or “Please don’t leave”—but it came out as a groan.

Then the bathroom door banged open, slamming against the wall.

“What the fuck?” Osamu’s voice cut sharp across the tile.

Atsumu flinched. Or maybe that was just his brain, rattling again.

“What the fuck did you do to him?”

“I didn’t—he tripped, he’s drunk—”

“Ya followed him in here like ya’re about to slam him through the wall, and now he’s bleeding?” Osamu’s tone was low and furious, “What the fuck is wrong with ya?”

“He slipped—he hit his head….” Sakusa started to snap.

“Yeah? Ya expect me to believe that with his fuckin’ pants open?”

“Samu—” Atsumu croaked, his voice barely audible, “Shut up—stop—”

“Ya don’t get to come near my brother drunk outta his mind, corner him in a bathroom, and then act like this is nothing!” Osamu barked, stepping closer.

“I wasn’t cornering him—” Sakusa’s voice cracked.

“Ya better back the fuck off until he can stand up straight, ya hear me?”

“Back off?” Sakusa echoed, stunned.

They were aruging now. Atsumu could hear them but only in waves—like he was underwater. Their voices came and went in muffled crashes, and his own breathing was louder than everything else. Then he was vomiting again—harder this time, the bile burning the back of his throat.

“Fuck,” Osamu was back by his side in a flash, the argument halting as he dropped down. “’Tsumu—hey. Breathe. Jesus.”

The pressure left his head—Sakusa’s hand gone, replaced by the gentler, more methodical press of paper towels from Osamu’s hand. He winced when they touched his cut.

Then the bathroom door slammed again. Harder this time.

Atsumu blinked, eyes watery. He turned his head and squinted at Osamu. “Where’d… Omi go?”

“Forget about that right now.”

“No,” Atsumu pushed at Osamu’s arm, trying to sit up, everything swaying. “Ya—y’shouldn’t’ve yelled at him.”

Osamu steadied him. “Yer bleeding and puking on a club bathroom floor. We can talk about Sakusa later.”

Atsumu shoved weakly at him again. “He didn’t do nothin’. He’s—he’s gonna think I—”

Osamu sighed, getting Atsumu upright, zipped up his pants with careful hands, then slung Atsumu’s arm over his shoulder. “Yer too drunk to talk right now.”

“No—I mean it,” Atsumu croaked, stumbling into his brother. “He’s gonna think I—I didn’t mean to—I’m not into that guy—fuck.”

“I know.”

They walked slowly out into the noise and flashing lights. Atsumu could barely keep his feet under him, half-collapsed against Osamu’s side, head resting on his shoulder.

Suna was at the door already. Hinata too, nervously bouncing on his feet, Bokuto saying something to him before quickly asking Osamu what the hell happened to Atsumu’s head.

Someone had called a cab. Or maybe a rideshare. Atsumu couldn’t tell.

And Sakusa? Nowhere.


They got him home in one piece—barely.

Atsumu was half-slumped against Osamu’s side, muttering the whole walk from the car to his apartment door about how he could walk just fine and didn’t need a babysitter, even though his legs kept giving out every few steps.

“Would ya shut the hell up?” Osamu grumbled, fishing the keys out of Atsumu’s pocket and unlocking the door with practiced ease.

Suna trailed behind them, quiet. His eyes flicked toward Atsumu every so often, but he didn’t say anything. Not yet.

Once they were inside, the lights too bright and the silence too heavy, Suna peeled off toward the kitchen. “I’m gettin’ him water and a cold pack.” He said under his breath.

“Thanks,” Osamu muttered, half dragging Atsumu toward the hallway. “God, yer dead weight.”

“M’not,” Atsumu slurred. “M’fine. Just—where’s my phone? Gotta call—fuck—”

Osamu caught him by the arm, yanking him upright again. “How ‘bout we focus on not dyin’ first?”

“But—Omi—” Atsumu’s voice cracked halfway through the name. His hands were fumbling at his pockets. “I need t’call him. I didn’t mean—”

“I knew ya had one too many. I should have cut ya off earlier.” Osamu hissed, trying not to sound as worried as he felt. “C’mon.”

Osamu steered him into the bedroom, pushing open the door with his foot. Atsumu attempted to fight him in the doorway, but gave up halfway through, letting his twin toss him to the bed.

“He didn’t do nothin’ wrong,” Atsumu slurred, letting Osamu strip off his jacket. “Ya—yer the one who yelled. Ya—fuckin’—scared him off.”

“I didn’t know what the hell I was lookin’ at.” Osamu snapped, jaw tight. “Ya were on the floor bleeding with yer pants undone. What did ya expect me to think?”

“He didn’t—he didn’t even get to say anything before ya came in all hot—”

“Oh, for fuck’s sake, Atsumu, I was worried—!”

“Ya didn’t need to be!”

Their voices were getting louder. Suna hovered in the doorway now, holding the glass of water, watching the two of them. “…Should I come back later?” He asked dryly.

Neither of them acknowledged him right away.

Osamu crouched to unlace Atsumu’s shoes, exhaling sharply. “Stop cryin’, alright? Yer fine.”

“I’m not cryin’.” Atsumu sniffed, even though he very clearly was.

Then as Atsumu started to ramble, face with wet tears, Suna stepped further into the room. “Okay, hey, drink.” Suna cut in, holding out the glass.

Atsumu drank deep—gulp after gulp—like he could swallow the panic. Water spilled a little down his chin. Then he flopped backward onto the bed, curling sideways, his breath uneven. His voice came softer now.

“He’s not gonna talk to me again. I know it.”

Osamu didn’t respond. Just stood up and looked at Suna, who still looked baffled and mildly horrified.

“So…” Suna said slowly, “That was…?”

Osamu ran a hand down his face. “A fuckin’ mess.”

“…Right.”

They stepped out of the room, pulling the door almost closed behind them. The soft click of it shutting might as well have been a damn thunderclap.

Inside, Atsumu rolled onto his back again, breath catching in his throat. He sat up fast, head swimming, and reached for his jeans.

Fumbling. Patting.

His phone.

He found it finally—half-jammed in the back pocket, screen protector cracked. He didn’t care. His fingers scrolled, shaking. He hit Sakusa’s name and pressed call.

Voicemail.

Again.

And again.

Beep. Voicemail.

Again.

The screen blurred. He wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, but it didn’t help.

He tried again.

And again.

And again.

Eventually, he pushed himself up again—wobbling, still in nothing but briefs and a bruised ego. The room spun, his knees locked, but he stumbled out into the hallway anyway. Every step uneven. His feet hit the entryway mat and he bent down, grabbing at his sandals, slipping one on.

Osamu was up in a second. “What the hell are ya doin’?”

“I’m goin’,” Atsumu slurred, bent awkwardly over. “I’m goin’ to see him. I’m gonna explain—”

“Yer not goin’ anywhere, Tsumu.” Osamu stepped in front of the door, blocking it with one arm braced against the frame.

“I have to,” Atsumu snapped, trying to shove past him, the other sandal half on, heel dragging. “He thinks I was—he saw—and then ya—he’s not gonna pick up—”

“Jesus Christ, look at ya.” Osamu grabbed him gently but firmly by the arms. “Yer drunk off your ass. You’ve got a fucking gash on your forehead. Yer in your underwear. Yer not going to his apartment at two in the morning like this.”

“I wasn’t—he wasn’t—”

“I know,” Osamu said sharply, tone cutting through the spiral. “Okay? But stormin’ out like this isn’t gonna fix anything. Yer just gonna make it worse.”

From the couch, Suna said nothing—still sitting with one ankle resting over his knee, watching the scene unfold with a mix of disbelief and delayed realization.

“So...you and Sakusa?” He muttered.

Neither of them responded.

Atsumu’s eyes welled up again, and he shoved both hands through his hair, sandals clattering to the floor as he kicked them off hard. “Fuck you.” He mumbled—not with hate, but exhaustion—before turning and storming back into his room. The door slammed behind him, rattling the frame.

He didn’t even remember crawling back into bed. Didn’t remember noticing the band-aid Osamu had slapped across his cut earlier, either. Maybe right after they brought him in. Maybe while he was crying.

His phone was still in his hand.

He stared at Sakusa’s name.

Call.

Voicemail.

Call.

Voicemail.

Call.

Eventually, his fingers stilled. Screen glowing soft in the dark, then dimming.

He passed out. And somewhere in the blur of it—right before the screen timed out again—his phone buzzed once.

[Omi:] We can talk tomorrow.

Chapter 9: waterworks

Summary:

to apologize for the mess and angst last chapter...i present some PORN (but also kiyoomi crying so not quite the best gift but you know)

*be sure to read note at the end!*

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The light that poured in from Atsumu’s bedroom window was cruel.

Atsumu groaned, rolling onto his side and dragging a pillow over his face. His head was pounding—deep and dull and too rhythmic, like someone was stomping on his temples in sync with his heartbeat. His mouth was dry. His throat tasted digusting. And there was dried drool sticking to the corner of his cheek.

He didn’t move for a long moment, just laid there and let the pain settle in.

Then a memory. Or a blur of one. The bathroom. The slam of his skull. Sakusa’s voice. Osamu’s shouting. His stomach flipped again just thinking about it.

“Ugh, fuck me…” he muttered, voice hoarse, and finally sat up. The room tilted. The bandaid tugged slightly at the skin on his forehead when he rubbed his eyes.

He squinted at the clock. 3:12 p.m.

Jesus.

Dragging himself out of bed in just his briefs, he padded down the hallway, blinking against the light.

When he rounded the corner, Osamu was at the stove, Suna leaning close beside him—maybe too close. Atsumu barely caught it before Suna straightened and stepped away, muttering something under his breath. Osamu didn’t look up, just shifted a pan on the burner like nothing happened.

“Good morning, Sleeping Beauty.” Suna called, as he flopped back onto the couch, phone already in hand.

Atsumu flipped him off without even looking.

Osamu didn’t say anything. Just gave him a brief glance as Atsumu stepped past him to open the fridge.

Atsumu pulled out a yogurt cup and grabbed a spoon, muttering to himself as he peeled it open.

Osamu turned back to the stove, where something was simmering in a small pot. “That ain’t gonna sit.” He said flatly.

“I’m fine.” Atsumu claimed. 

Osamu didn’t answer. Just reached up to grab another bowl.

Atsumu took one bite of the yogurt. Then another. Then he gagged softly and dropped the spoon back in the cup.

Osamu sighed. “Told ya.”

“I’m not hungry.”

Osamu set the bowl down harder than necessary. Then walked over, grabbed the back of Atsumu’s neck, and leaned in just enough to make a point. “Stop bein’ a brat and eat somethin’ that won’t make ya puke, yeah?”

They locked eyes. Atsumu scowled.

Osamu raised an eyebrow.

Atsumu sighed and looked away. “Fine.”

Osamu let go and went back to the stove.

Suna snorted from the couch. “That was kinda hot. You two bicker like that again and I might get turned on.”

“Shut the fuck up.” Atsumu muttered.

Osamu shot Suna a look over his shoulder—not annoyed, just unimpressed. Suna just smirked back.

It was rice. Simple. Warm. Something plain enough that his stomach didn’t immediately recoil. He took the bowl and shuffled over to the couch and dropped down beside Suna, eating in small bites. His head still ached, but the food helped.

They sat in silence for a while. Suna scrolling. Osamu plating the rest of the food.

Then, predictably, Suna spoke.

“So…” he started, not even looking up. “How long have you and Sakusa been banging?”

Atsumu groaned around a mouthful of rice. “Shut up.”

“Don’t worry, your secret’s safe. Unless I get bored.”

“Rintaro.” Atsumu warned.

Suna finally looked over, face deadpan. “What? It’s not like it’s that shocking.”

Osamu, still at the counter, let out a snort.

“Yer both assholes.” Atsumu muttered, stabbing at his food. 

“And you’re a lightweight,” Suna said. “With a crush.”

“It’s not a crush.”

Suna just raised his brows.

Atsumu finished the last few bites of rice and stood, wincing at the sudden throb behind his eyes. “I gotta go talk to him.”

Osamu looked up immediately. “Why don’t ya just lay down for a little.”

“I’m fine.”

“Ya slammed your head last night. Yer coach is gonna be pissed when he sees you. Just rest, Tsumu. Let things cool off.”

“Coach will be fine. I can still use my hands so who cares.”

Suna snorted again.

Atsumu didn’t wait for more judgment. He turned and stormed back into his room, already peeling off the t-shirt he’d slept in. He rummaged through his drawers, tugging on a clean shirt and the first pair of joggers.

Then he felt it—Osamu at the doorway, not saying anything yet.

Atsumu didn’t turn around.

“Y’alright?” Osamu finally said.

Atsumu yanked his shirt down. “Yeah.”

Osamu hesitated. “I shouldn’t’ve gone off on him like that.”

Atsumu rubbed at his face, “I know.”

“I just… fuck, I was freaked out. Ya were bleedin’ and pukin’ and he looked like—” Osamu trailed off. “I didn’t know what to think.”

“I get it,” Atsumu muttered. “Just let me deal with it.”

Osamu didn’t speak again. Just nodded once. “I’m still gonna be pissed if he hurts ya.”

“I know.”

They looked at each other. No tension in it now. Just tired honesty.

Then Osamu turned to go, and Atsumu pulled on his hoodie, heart pounding already. He didn’t care if his head felt like it was splitting open. He didn’t care if he had to throw up again halfway there.

Atsumu didn’t even brush his teeth.

He realized that somewhere around the third red light. His head throbbed in sync with the car’s low engine hum, the pressure pulsing behind his eyes like a punishment. He should’ve washed his face, cleaned up a little more. Should’ve done a lot of things, he guesses.

Sakusa’s building loomed into view, and Atsumu punched in the lobby code without hesitation, barely able to stand still in the elevator. His hands shook at his sides, his heart had started pounding so hard it made his skull throb worse. The second the elevator doors slid open, he slipped through them sideways, damn near jogging to Sakusa’s unit.

He knocked.

Then again.

And again. Louder now. Persistent, like the act of knocking could rewind time and fix the stupid string of events that led to this.

Finally—finally—the door swung open.

“Atsumu, hey.” Komori said.

They stared at each other.

A beat passed.

Atsumu cleared his throat, trying to ignore the heat rushing to his ears. “Is he here?”

Another beat. Then Sakusa stepped into view from the hallway, his expression blank, unreadable as always—but Atsumu could see it now. The tension in his jaw. The way his shoulders barely rose with each breath. He looked tired.

Atsumu walked right in and blurted, “I’m sorry. About last night. I’m—I was fuckin’ stupid. I shouldn’t’ve drank that much, and Osamu didn’t mean to yell, and that guy—I wasn’t even listenin’ to him, I couldn’t hear shit, and then suddenly he was on me and I didn’t even—”

“Stop…” Sakusa said quietly.

Atsumu faltered. “I knew I should have stopped drinking before we got to the club. I didn’t mean to —”

“Just—stop. For a second.”

Komori cleared his throat, grabbing his wallet from the counter. “I’m… gonna go for a walk,” he muttered, eyes flicking between them. “Be back in an hour….or two.”

He didn’t wait for a response before slipping out the door.

And once he was gone, Sakusa cleared his throat. “I can’t—I don’t wanna fight with you.”

“I’m not tryin’ to fight—”

“You’re here, uninvited. Hungover.”

Atsumu’s throat bobbed. “Ya said we could talk..."

"I know I said that but..."

"So that’s it? That’s yer go-to? Just shut down and go cold?”

“I’m trying to be rational.”

“No, yer tryin’ to avoid hard conversations.”

Sakusa’s nostrils flared, “I kissed you in a fucking bathroom while you could barely stand up. Your brother walked in and thought I was assaulting you.”

“And I didn’t stop ya, I kissed ya back—”

“You were drunk.”

“So?”

Sakusa dragged a hand down his face. “So it wasn’t right. It wasn’t okay. I was sober, Atsumu. I should’ve known better.”

“Ya didn’t take advantage of me.”

Sakusa whirled on him. “You can’t just decide what I did or didn’t do—”

“Yes, I fuckin’ can!” Atsumu shouted, stepping closer. “Because I’m the one who knows how I felt! I wanted ya. I always want ya. Even though I was drunk, I felt bad when ya left because I knew you were just upset about that stupid ass dude.”

Sakusa’s mouth parted, but nothing came out. His fists were clenched tight at his sides now, shaking a little.

And then—soft, bitter:

“I feel like I’m always taking advantage of you.”

The words hung in the air between them.

Atsumu’s chest caved in a little. “Knock it off,” he said, quieter. “You’re not.”

“You're just saying that because—”

“No, I'm not.” Atsumu said. “Because I know what I want. Don’t turn this into some fucked up guilt thing to keep me at arm’s length.”

Sakusa’s mouth opened. Then shut, then he exhaled and motioned to the living room. “Sit down.”

“What?”

“You’re swaying. You look like you’re gonna fall over. Sit down.”

Atsumu blinked at him—stunned at the shift in tone. But he obeyed. Stumbled toward the couch and dropped into it, arms heavy in his lap.

Sakusa disappeared into the hallway, came back a minute later with a small first aid kit. No words. Just quiet movements. Focused hands. He stood between Atsumu’s knees, tilting his head gently, fingers ghosting along the edge of the bandage. Atsumu winced a little at the touch.

“Still hurts?”

“Like a bitch.” Atsumu muttered.

Sakusa peeled the old bandage off with careful hands, eyes flicking across the cut. He applied the ointment with slow, then pressed a fresh strip of bandage over the wound and secured it in place.

While he did it, Atsumu just looked up at him. His hands found Sakusa's legs, fingers curling lightly at the back of his thighs. One hand slipped beneath the hem of Sakusa’s shorts—barely. Just enough to feel skin. Warm. Firm.

When the new bandage was secure, Sakusa ran a hand slowly through Atsumu’s hair—once, twice—fingers combing back the strands like he wasn’t even thinking about it.

Atsumu’s ears went pink.

And just like that, the panic in his chest settled. Just a little.

Then he stood, close, heart rattling somewhere behind his ribs. He leaned in, tilted forward, mouth parting just slightly, searching for Sakusa’s lips. But Sakusa turned his head. He stepped back, putting a little space between them before sitting down in the opposite chair, his forearms resting on his knees.

Atsumu’s frown deepened. “Omi—”

“I hate how you make me feel.” Sakusa said suddenly, voice low.

Atsumu blinked. “The fuck that mean?”

Sakusa didn’t look up. Just rubbed at his jaw, fingers dragging over his mouth like he could erase the words. “Like I’m losing my mind.”

The room stilled.

“I can’t stop thinking about what you’re doing. Who you’re with. Who you’re texting. Whether you’re gonna kiss someone else. Sleep with someone else. Whether I’m even allowed to care.”

He paused. His hands clenched slightly in his lap. “It’s fucked.”

Atsumu stood there, still frozen halfway in motion. His chest tight. His throat dry.

He didn’t sit yet. Just stared. Quiet.

Then, finally he said:

“…So you’ve got feelings for me.”

Sakusa didn’t say anything.

Atsumu’s chest twisted. “Say it,” he said. “C’mon.”

Sakusa’s hands stayed locked in his lap.

Atsumu stepped forward, slightly crouching down. Let his fingers trail lightly over Sakusa’s knee, his thigh. His voice dropped lower.

Kiyoomi.” 

That made Sakusa look at him. Like the name snapped his attention in place.

Atsumu let out a shaky breath, then moved, climbing into his lap, straddling him. He sat there, quiet for a second, then leaned in and kissed the edge of Sakusa’s jaw. Just once.

“Just say it, Kiyoomi.” He said again. Softer. “Please.”

Sakusa’s jaw tensed under his mouth. His hands hovered like he didn’t know where to put them.

Atsumu kissed the side of his neck. Then just rested there, forehead against Sakusa’s collarbone. Everything inside him felt tight and messy. The pounding in his head from the hangover was dull compared to this.

“Ya like me,” Atsumu said, quiet. “You fuckin’ do.”

Sakusa’s breath stuttered.

And then—barely audible—

Yes...I have feelings for you.” He muttered.

Atsumu pulled back just enough to see his face.

Sakusa’s eyes were glassy. His hands still hadn’t moved. But his chest was rising and falling too fast.

“Okay,” Atsumu whispered. “Okay.”

Then he leaned in again, kissed him slow.

Nothing dramatic.

And Sakusa let it happen. Let his hands rest on Atsumu’s back. Let his body lean into the weight of it.

Atsumu shifted just slightly, knees bracketing Sakusa’s hips as their mouths found each other again—deeper now, heavier. His hands slid along Sakusa’s jaw, tugging him closer, and Sakusa let out a low breath against his lips.

Their bodies pressed flush—hips grinding just enough to make them both pause for half a second, just enough friction to make Atsumu’s breath catch and Sakusa’s fingers tighten at his waist.

Sakusa's other hand gripped the back of Atsumu’s thigh, anchoring him closer, and Atsumu rolled his hips again—slow, deliberate, a silent test. The groan that slipped from Sakusa was quiet, but unmistakable.

“You taste like a hangover.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes and ducked back in, kissing down Sakusa’s neck, mouthing at the spot just under his ear, where he knew it would make Sakusa tense beneath him—and he did, hands flexing tighter against Atsumu’s hips.

“Should I shower here?” Atsumu asked between kisses, voice low, “or are ya gonna kick me out all pathetic and hungover?”

Sakusa let out a sharp exhale, grabbing Atsumu’s waist more firmly to still his grinding. “I’m going to drag you in there myself.”

Atsumu grinned. “I knew you liked me.”

“I like clean people.”

Atsumu kissed him again—short, biting. “You like me dirty. Admit it.”

“You still smell like the bar.” Sakusa muttered, even as his hand slipped up the back of Atsumu’s shirt.

“So… I can shower here?”

Sakusa nodded once. “Komori’s coming back.”

“We got time,” Atsumu breathed against his mouth, hips twitching again, “lotta time.”

“You hit your head last night.”

“I remember.”

“You threw up in a club bathroom.”

“I know.”

“You sure you don’t have a concussion?”

“Not like there is much in my head anyways…right? Ain’t that what ya always say?”

Sakusa looked up at him like he was about to argue—but Atsumu kissed him again, and the argument dissolved into a sigh against his lips.

“Wanna help me wash my hair, princess?”

Sakusa stared for a beat, then let Atsumu tug him up by the wrist and followed him down the hall.

The second they reached the bathroom, Atsumu started stripping—shirt over his head, joggers kicked off, briefs tossed somewhere between the towel hook and the sink.

Sakusa blinked, didn’t move at first. Just stood there, lips parted slightly, eyes catching on every inch of exposed skin. 

Atsumu caught the look and grinned. “Ya gonna just stare or…?”

Sakusa blinked again, then turned without a word to start the water. The spray kicked on strong, steady, steam already curling in the corners of the glass.

But Atsumu didn’t miss it. The edge of hesitation. The stiffness in Sakusa’s shoulders. The tight way he held his jaw while adjusting the knobs.

He was nervous.

Sakusa hated sharing his bathroom. Hated when a space meant to be sterile and quiet suddenly felt crowded. He’d said it once, in a half-muttered complaint after a party at Komori’s and a few times in the locker room.

And now? Now Atsumu—who was still sweaty and sticky from the club last night, dried drool probably still crusted to his face—was stepping into his pristine shower.

“Relax,” Atsumu murmured, coming up behind him, pressing a soft kiss to the curve of his neck. “Ain’t gonna bite.”

Sakusa’s hands were still at the faucet. Tense.

Atsumu kissed him again, trailing up toward his ear, grinning as he whispered, “This way ya can scrub me down yourself. Make sure I’m really clean. Just how ya like it.”

Sakusa let out a soft, dry huff — and then finally peeled off his hoodie.

One layer at a time, folding his clothes neatly on the counter like it was a ritual. Like control mattered more now that things were spiraling. He stepped out of his boxers last, body lithe and flushed faintly from the warm bathroom air.

And yeah—Atsumu saw it.

Hard.

Sakusa’s cock twitched against the flat of his stomach, half-shadowed by the neat trail of hair beneath his navel. His skin was dewy already, lips faintly pink, thighs tense like he was fighting not to shift at the sight of Atsumu just standing there, dripping with hunger.

Atsumu’s own cock pulsed, jutting forward as if it had a mind of its own, red and leaking from the sheer pressure of want.

“No sex.” Sakusa said, voice low but firm.

“Uh huh." Atsumu muttered, already stepping into the glass stall.

The steam hit him like a blanket—wet and heavy and warm in all the right ways.

“Oh, fuck,” Atsumu groaned, tipping his head back. “That feels so good.”

His head still ached, but the heat softened it, dulled the pounding behind his eyes. His shoulders slumped under the spray, skin twitching from the comfort.

Sakusa stepped in behind him. Then—without a word—he reached up, gently cupped the back of Atsumu’s head, and tilted it under the spray. Atsumu’s body leaned into it, eyes fluttering shut as water poured over his scalp and down his neck.

Sakusa’s fingers were precise. Soft where they needed to be. Just enough pressure to work in the shampoo, but not so much that it made the cut on Atsumu’s forehead throb.

It felt good.

Atsumu let out a low hum, eyes still closed. “Yer real gentle for someone who hates people.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just kept massaging the shampoo in, nails skimming lightly over Atsumu’s scalp.

The water rushed around them. Their skin slick. Their bodies close. Too close.

Their cocks—still hard, still heavy—brushed every time they moved. Sakusa’s curved slightly toward his stomach, thick and flushed, twitching every few seconds like it had its own pulse.

Atsumu couldn’t stop glancing down. Couldn’t stop staring at that perfect little neat line of hair trailing down Sakusa’s stomach. At the way water ran over his hipbones. At the quiet concentration in his face while his hands were buried in Atsumu’s hair.

So he acted on instinct. One hand slid down between them—bold, slow—and wrapped around Sakusa’s cock.

Sakusa jolted, a low groan punched out of his chest. His hips flexed forward before he could stop them, his fingers pausing in Atsumu’s hair.

“I said no sex.” He breathed, voice taut.

“This ain’t sex.” Atsumu said, “Just helpin’ a teammate.”

His hand pumped slow—perfect grip, wrist twisting at the top, thumb dragging over the head with each stroke. He watched Sakusa’s face, watched the way it pinched, the way his jaw clenched and breath hitched despite himself.

“You’re such an asshole.” Sakusa muttered.

Atsumu grinned. “I know.”

The steam curled around them, the smell of mint shampoo and clean skin mingling with something warmer. He kept jerking him off, slow and steady, his own cock pulsing between their stomachs with every stroke.

And Sakusa? Sakusa didn’t stop him. Didn’t push his hand away. Didn’t say no.

He just let out another quiet groan, one hand bracing against the glass, the other still curled at the back of Atsumu’s head.

Atsumu kissed the side of his neck, mouthing at his skin between strokes.

“Yer gonna come before I’m even clean?” He whispered, lips brushing Sakusa’s pulse point.

Sakusa’s breath came hard through his nose, chest rising with each pump, water cascading over his shoulders. He looked flushed—down to his collarbones, the pink tint following the sharp lines of his neck.

Then Atsumu surged forward, slammed their mouths together under the roar of the water. It was messy—wet and desperate, steam curling around them like a blanket. Their tongues tangled immediately, mouths open, lips parting with every shared breath, every half-moan passed between their teeth.

Sakusa’s hands finally moved. One sliding down Atsumu’s back—slow, then hard—fingers curling over his muscles, gripping tight. His other hand palmed Atsumu’s ass, squeezing it once like he couldn’t help himself. And Atsumu moaned into his mouth, hips pressing forward to grind their cocks together, even as his fist never slowed its rhythm on Sakusa’s length.

Then Atsumu pulled back just enough to look him dead in the eye.

“I don’t want anyone else,” He said, breathless, forehead bumping Sakusa’s. “Not some random guy. Not some chick. I want you, Kiyoomi.”

Sakusa’s hips jerked into his palm, eyes fluttering shut.

“Y’hear me?” Atsumu demanded, voice lower now, darker, his grip tightening just enough to make Sakusa gasp. “Say ya hear me.”

Sakusa’s mouth opened but no words came—just a choked moan, a staggered breath.

Say it.”

“I—” Sakusa’s voice cracked, hips stuttering again, “—I hear you, fuck—”

And that was it.

His whole body jolted, jaw clenched, curse words tumbling out in low, punched gasps as he came hard over Atsumu’s hand. The white streaks hit his own stomach, slicking Atsumu’s fingers before the water rinsed it all away in slow rivulets down his skin. 

Atsumu kissed him again. Softer now, but still urgent. Still hungry.

“Feel good?” He murmured between kisses, lips ghosting Sakusa’s cheek, his throat, the side of his mouth.

Sakusa just groaned, trying to catch his breath, hands twitching faintly where they held on.

“Take that as a yes.” Atsumu said, and his voice dropped lower—rough, filthy, a promise. “Now hurry up and clean me up. We gotta move fast if we’re gonna fuck before yer cousin gets back.”

Sakusa choked on a breath—face going scarlet, ears flushed, mouth parted in stunned silence.

But he nodded.

His hand moved automatically, grabbing the bar of soap, fingers fumbling slightly as he lathered the washcloth. Atsumu stood there—still half-hard, head tipped back under the spray, eyes watching Sakusa.

And Sakusa, cheeks blazing, wiped him down anyway. Careful but fast. Running the cloth along his neck, chest, stomach—his thighs. Around the back. He didn’t meet Atsumu’s gaze, but Atsumu could see the pulse jumping at his throat, the quiet tension in his jaw.

He was flustered. Still hard again, too. That small, unspoken tremble of arousal rebuilding under the surface.

Atsumu grinned to himself, a little feral.

Hangover be damned—he needed to fuck him.

After the shower, they barely toweled off—just enough to keep from dripping on the floor before Atsumu turned to Sakusa and scooped him up.

“Miya” Sakusa barked out, startled, but Atsumu just laughed and kissed the sound right out of his mouth.

He carried him the short distance to the bed and all but dropped him onto it, smirking lazily as Sakusa bounced once against the sheets, hair damp and sticking to his cheek, face redder than before. Atsumu crawled after him, eyes hungry, body gleaming from the shower, water still glistening in the dips of his hips.

Then he leaned over him—slow, predatory—and started kissing his way down. Sakusa’s breath hitched the second Atsumu’s tongue flicked over one nipple. And then the other. Wet and warm, licking and sucking, lips wrapping around it just long enough to make Sakusa curse under his breath and arch into the touch.

Atsumu’s hands were everywhere—palming his sides, dragging down his ribs, mapping out every sharp angle like he needed to know him by heart.

And then he slid lower. Hands bracketing Sakusa’s thighs, he bent them up, folding him back until Sakusa’s knees were nearly to his chest. The position made his stomach flex, made his cock bounce slightly against his own skin, already starting to swell again.

“Relax.” Atsumu muttered, breath hot against the inside of Sakusa’s thigh.

Then he licked. Long and slow, tongue dragging up from Sakusa’s taint to the tight ring of muscle that clenched reflexively at the first touch.

Sakusa’s whole body twitched. “Fuck—” He gasped, head falling back against the pillow. 

Atsumu didn’t stop.

He licked again, slower this time, his thumbs spreading Sakusa open just slightly to give himself more access. The wet heat of his tongue pressed in, prodding, circling, then dipping in shallow with a groan.

Sakusa choked on a breath, thighs flexing.

His hands twitched at his sides, desperate to grab something. Someone. He reached—instinctual—to tangle his fingers in Atsumu’s hair—

And stopped.

Because he remembered. The cut. The pounding headache.

Instead, he gripped the sheets. White-knuckled. Wrinkled the fabric under his palms like it might keep him tethered, even as his hips jerked with every pass of Atsumu’s tongue.

Atsumu was focused.

Moaning softly like he was enjoying it, like the taste of Sakusa was the best thing he’d had in weeks. He licked deeper now, tongue and fingers fucking him open, spit and water slicking his hole while he mouthed at it shamelessly, obscene sounds echoing off the bedroom walls.

Sakusa’s head rolled back, eyes fluttering. His cock was leaking against his stomach already.

Atsumu pulled back with a slick noise, his lips swollen, “God, I love doin’ that.” He muttered.

Then he reached over, yanked open Sakusa’s bedside drawer, and fished out the lube.

Sakusa was still catching his breath when he saw Atsumu slicking himself up—hand wrapping around his own cock, spreading the lube slow and deliberate, just enough drag to make him shudder.

Then Atsumu grabbed Sakusa’s thighs, hiked them over his shoulders, and folded him in half. He lined up and slammed in, all at once, burying himself to the hilt in one sharp thrust.

Fuck—!” Sakusa gasped, eyes wide, mouth falling open as his body stretched around Atsumu, back arching off the bed.

Atsumu didn’t wait.

He started moving immediately—thrusts hard and fast, each one punching a groan out of Sakusa’s chest, shaking the bedframe with the force of it. His grip was bruising on Sakusa’s thighs, keeping him pinned in place, folded tight, helpless to do anything but take it.

Sakusa’s nails dug into Atsumu’s back, leaving angry red trails down muscle. His moans were raw, unfiltered—every breath catching in his throat like he was choking on it, legs shaking from the pressure.

And Atsumu?

Atsumu was a mess.

Sweat already dripping from his brow, hips snapping like he couldn’t get deep enough. His eyes locked on Sakusa’s face—how fucked-out he looked, how pink and open and wrecked.

He felt it—tight and hot, building too fast, curling low in his gut.

Sakusa’s walls clenched around him, fluttering with every thrust.

“Gonna—fuck, Miya, I’m gonna—

But before the words could fully land, Atsumu grabbed his jaw. Forced him to look up.

“I’m not playin’ games,” he growled, voice sharp, possessive. “Ya hear me?”

Sakusa’s eyes were wide, blown out, mouth parted.

“I don’t want anyone else. Not some rando at a club. Not any other guy. Not any girl. Just you,” Atsumu hissed, his thrusts not slowing, not faltering. “Just you, Kiyoomi.”

His grip tightened, jaw clenched.

“So stop makin’ it so fuckin’ difficult.”

Sakusa let out a broken groan—and he came hard, white streaks shooting up his stomach, abs painted in thick spurts that pulsed with every twitch of his cock. His body arched, legs shaking, breath punched out of him in short, frantic gasps.

Atsumu fucked him right through it, gritting his teeth at the clench of Sakusa’s body around him, hips stuttering as his own orgasm surged forward like a train off the rails—

Then—without warning—gripped Sakusa’s thighs, and flipped him over in one fast motion.

Sakusa gasped, blinking hard, suddenly straddling him as Atsumu sat back against the blankets.

“Ride me,” Atsumu said, voice low. “C’mon, Omi.”

Sakusa didn’t even get a chance to curse him out before Atsumu grabbed his hips and slammed him down—bounced him right onto his cock with a sharp, upward thrust.

"Shit—" Sakusa gasped, his whole body jerking as Atsumu thrust up into him again. His hands flew to Atsumu’s shoulders for balance, fingers digging in, nails dragging red crescents against damp skin. "You’re—fucking insane—"

Atsumu just grinned, breath hot, hair plastered to his forehead, his entire body flushed and shining. "Got a lot of energy for someone hungover, huh?"

Sakusa moaned, hips grinding involuntarily, mouth slack and eyes fluttering. "How the fuck—"

"No hangover in the world could stop me from fuckin’ ya good." Atsumu growled.

Then he thrust up again—deep and hard, hitting that spot inside that made Sakusa see stars for the second time in ten minutes.

They kissed—hard. Tongues messy, teeth clashing, spit-slick and desperate, like they were trying to devour each other. Sakusa rocked on him, but every time he tried to find a rhythm, Atsumu beat him to it—thrusting up so hard and so deep that Sakusa could barely even breathe, let alone ride him properly.

Atsumu wrapped one arm tight around Sakusa’s waist, pulling him down into every thrust, holding him in place like he was never letting him go. His other hand slid up Sakusa’s chest—palm hot and rough—gliding over his sternum, fingertips dragging across his nipples before Atsumu leaned in and sucked.

"M—Miya—" Sakusa choked, head falling back, throat exposed, mouth open like he couldn’t even speak anymore.

Atsumu didn’t let up. His mouth latched onto Sakusa’s chest, lips dragging, tongue flicking, sucking deep enough to leave marks. At the same time, his hand dropped lower—gripped Sakusa’s cock and started pumping him, perfectly in sync with the snap of his hips below.

Sakusa gasped, thighs shaking, his hands now just clinging to Atsumu’s shoulders like he was going to fall apart.

Because Atsumu was doing everything. Holding him. Thrusting into him. Jerking him off. Kissing and biting and fucking him like he didn’t know how to stop.

And Sakusa couldn’t even move. Couldn’t ride. Couldn’t think. Couldn’t breathe through how close he was.

He was seconds from coming again, his entire body wound tight, head spinning, cock leaking into Atsumu’s fist.

He was so close it hurt.

Then Atsumu flipped them again, this time rolling Sakusa to his back, pinning him beneath him. He stayed up on his knees, one hand braced beside Sakusa’s head, the other locked tight around his waist.

He fucked him through their next orgasm—rhythmic, unrelenting, deep enough to make Sakusa’s legs shake.

And he spoke through it.

"I'm sorry," he gasped, hips jerking. “Fuck—I’m sorry—sorry—”

His thrusts stuttered, hips twitching as he emptied himself deep inside, cock pulsing so hard it made his whole body tremble. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry—

And Sakusa—

Sakusa’s heart broke wide open.

Because why was he apologizing? Why the hell did Atsumu sound like he was the one who did something wrong?

Sakusa blinked up at the ceiling, vision blurry, chest tight, body trembling not from pleasure anymore but from the ache clawing its way up his throat.

And then—right as Atsumu’s movements started to still, as the aftershocks tapered out into little desperate grinds and soft, whined moans—Sakusa broke.

His throat locked. His eyes blurred harder. And the first tear slid down his temple.

Then another.

Then another.

Until he was quietly, uncontrollably crying.

Atsumu froze.

Omi—?” His voice cracked. “Omi—baby—what’s—did I hurt ya?”

Sakusa tried to speak—but the words didn’t come. His mouth opened. Closed. His chest heaved once, twice, and then his hand came up to cover his face, shielding himself instinctively.

Because fuck.

What the hell was wrong with him?

Atsumu’s voice went soft, panicked. “Omi, talk to me. Did I do somethin'—?”

And that made it worse.

Because it wasn’t Atsumu.

It was him.

It had always been him. He was the problem. Not Atsumu. 

Sakusa was the one who couldn't communicate. Sakusa was the one who didn’t know how to handle his emotions. Sakusa was the one who kissed Atsumu in that club bathroom when Atsumu was clearly not sober. He was the one who let himself want. The one who let it all start that night in the hotel room, when he got bold—reckless—and dry humped his teammate until he came in his pants.

And now?

Now here he was, crying, because Atsumu just fucked him like he meant it.

And all Sakusa could think was—I don’t deserve this.

I don’t deserve him.

He was jealous last night. Jealous. When Atsumu isn’t even his boyfriend.

They’re not dating. They’re not anything.

They’re just teammates who can’t stop fucking. Who can’t stop tearing into each other. Who look for excuses to tear into each other like it’ll fix whatever’s broken inside.

And Sakusa’s the one who keeps letting it happen.

Even after everything. Even after swearing he wouldn’t do this again. Not after last night. Not after the guilt. Not after seeing Atsumu sick and stumbling and hurting.

Still, he’d let Atsumu push him back into bed. Still, he’d opened his legs. Still, he’d wrapped his arms around him and let Atsumu in.

Atsumu was still hovering—gentle now, frantic. His palms on Sakusa’s face, his thumbs brushing tears away even as more slipped free. “Kiyoomi. Look at me.”

Atsumu’s face was flushed, lips red and raw, hair damp and messy. His eyes looked scared. Soft.

And that made it hurt more.

Because he felt like the worst kind of hypocrite.

He’d known. He’d known for weeks now that Atsumu wanted more. That Atsumu had been trying to define whatever this was. That he was trying—again and again—to offer Sakusa something steadier than sweaty sheets and stolen glances and hookups in hotel rooms.

Atsumu had asked him on a date.

An actual, real date.

And Sakusa had panicked. He had said yes. Because of course he wanted to go on a date with Atsumu. But, he was fucking terrified.

Not of Atsumu. Never of Atsumu.

But of what it would mean if they really did start dating. If he gave this a name. If he admitted what it had become.

Because Atsumu Miya wasn’t just hot or charming or magnetic.

He was sunshine.

He was loud and golden and alive in a way Sakusa had never let himself be. He was pure want—honest and vulnerable and unashamed. He filled a room like gravity.

And Sakusa was everything opposite. Closed off. Guarded. Private to a fault. He didn’t let people close. Didn’t trust easily. Didn’t know how to be soft unless it was in secret.

He didn’t deserve this. Didn’t deserve him.

So instead—he’d kissed Atsumu in the dark. Let him crawl into bed after team dinners. Let him fuck the confusion out of him instead of talking.

Because that was easier. Because he didn’t know how to believe in good things lasting.

But now—

Now Atsumu was holding him so gently, so carefully, like Sakusa hadn’t just pushed and pulled and broken them over and over again. Like he still wanted him anyway.

And it made Sakusa’s guilt burn hotter.

He swallowed hard. “I am scared.”

“Of what?”

Sakusa looked at him, eyes rimmed red. “That… it won’t last. That you’ll eventually figure out I’m not worth it.”

Atsumu’s face shifted, something wounded flickering across his expression. But he didn’t pull away. He didn’t say anything cutting or defensive. He just leaned in, thumb brushing under Sakusa’s eye again, catching a tear that had just fallen.

“That ain’t how this works,” he said quietly. “That ain’t how I work.”

Sakusa let out a sharp breath that turned into something closer to a sob, curling slightly into himself. “Why are you even the one apologizing?” he choked. “I came onto you last night when you weren’t even sober. I said I didn’t want to fix this with sex. I meant that. And now here we fucking are...”

Atsumu didn’t respond right away. Instead, he reached up and gently took hold of Sakusa’s wrists, tugging his hands down from where they were hiding part of his face.

“Hey,” he said, voice steady. “Stop. Look at me.”

He kissed the fresh tear that had tracked across Sakusa’s cheek. Then another. “Just breathe. Yer alright. Just relax for me.”

But Sakusa couldn’t.

He felt humiliated. Raw and exposed and stupid.

He sniffled, voice hoarse. “I don’t know why I’m crying like this.”

“‘Cause you’ve been holdin’ it in,” Atsumu murmured. “That’s all.”

Sakusa blinked fast, trying to stop the next round of tears, but they came anyway. “I need to sit up.” He said suddenly, voice breaking.

Atsumu nodded and shifted carefully, letting Sakusa move without separating from him. He helped him sit upright, letting Sakusa settle into his lap—still connected.

Sakusa curled forward again, burying his face in Atsumu’s neck. Atsumu kissed his shoulder, slow and firm, and wrapped both arms around his waist, holding him close. No pressure. No rush.

Sakusa stayed like that for a minute. Just breathing. And then—finally—he lifted his head. He looked at Atsumu, eyes red and glassy, and asked in a cracked whisper,

“Why do you even like me?”

Atsumu blinked.

Then—so gently it almost hurt—he smiled.

“How much time ya got?”

Sakusa let out a shaky, tear-soaked laugh, more breath than sound. Atsumu reached up again, brushed his hair back from Sakusa’s face, eyes still soft.

Sakusa’s voice came again, small. “I didn’t want this to just be about sex.”

“I know.” Atsumu said.

“I didn’t want you to think that was all I wanted. Because it’s what we’ve been doing. Fighting and then fucking like it solves anything.”

Sakusa paused, breath shaking.

“I don’t want you to think that’s all you’re worth to me.”

Atsumu nodded. “I never thought that.” Atsumu said simply.

Sakusa looked at him, throat tight, eyes burning again.

Atsumu shifted a little beneath him, one hand still steady on Sakusa’s hip. “I mean… maybe for a second, I didn’t know what ya wanted. If ya just wanted to keep fuckin’ and that be it.”

Sakusa looked down.

“But I’m glad yer sayin’ something,” Atsumu continued. “That’s all I’ve wanted. Just for ya to say it. Tell me how ya feel, even if it’s messy.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Like there were too many words jammed in his throat.

“I get it,” Atsumu said after a moment. “I’m scared too. But ya don’t need to be scared of me, alright?”

Sakusa blinked fast, his breathing uneven again.

“I mean it,” Atsumu murmured, brushing another tear from his cheek. “Ya don’t need to be scared of me, Omi. I like ya…I really like ya.”

Then he kissed him—soft and slow.

Then again.

And again.

Between kisses, Sakusa's voice cracked again—quiet and choked. “I’m sorry.”

Atsumu stilled for half a second.

But Sakusa didn’t stop. He pressed another kiss to the edge of Atsumu’s mouth. His jaw. His throat.

I’m sorry,” he whispered again, voice almost broken. “I got mad at you. I was jealous. And you—you weren’t even sober.”

Atsumu pulled him in tighter, pressing a hand flat against his back.

Sakusa let out a shaky breath. “And now you’re here. With a fucking bandage on your head. And you’re comforting me. And…”

Atsumu’s voice was low, calm. “I know ya feel bad.”

Sakusa didn’t look at him.

“I’m not mad,” Atsumu said. “I just want ya to talk to me. That’s all.”

Sakusa finally glanced up, guilt carved into every line of his face.

“I don’t want anyone else,” Atsumu added, “Ya can stop worrying about that part.”

He continued. “I’m not tryin’ to be perfect,” Atsumu said, brushing his knuckles gently along Sakusa’s cheek. “I just wanna get to a point where we’re both not freakin’ out all the time.”

That made Sakusa breathe out—soft, uneven. His eyes dropped to Atsumu’s mouth. And then they were kissing again. Slower this time, more drawn out.

Atsumu’s hands started to roam—soft over Sakusa’s ribs, then gripping his hips, thumbs brushing the lines of his stomach. He slid one hand up Sakusa’s back, fingers tracing the dip of his spine, the swell of his shoulder blade, like he couldn’t get enough of the feel of him.

Neither of them noticed the first buzz of Atsumu’s phone on the floor.

Or the second.

Or the third.

[PR Manager]: 3 Missed Calls

[PR Manager]: Atsumu, call me.

Notes:

i'll be traveling next week so SADLY i won't have another chapter update till next saturday (24th)! *if im lucky i will be able to post the chapter friday (23rd) but we will see - just pray southwest airlines doesn't screw me over*

sorry to leave ya guys hanging <3 but i love u all and i always love love LOVE reading comments. so please leave one!

Chapter 10: yeah, i’m gay

Summary:

remember when i said the next chapter would be this saturday? WELL HAHA KIDDING

i finished writing this in line for rides at disneyworld. that’s how much i value sakuatsu. <3 i couldn’t wait to share it so here ya go. plz enjoy and if there are typos its not my fault its disney’s.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The room smelled like sweat and sex and warm detergent. The sheets were clinging to the corners of the bed in rumpled, half-twisted piles. The walls were quiet now, the creak of the mattress finally gone still beneath them.

Atsumu’s mouth found Sakusa’s skin, lips grazing the curve of his spine as he finally let his weight settle. He kissed him there. Lazy. Open-mouthed.

And Sakusa muttered into the pillow, “No more.” His whole body shuddered on the exhale. “Komori could come back any second.”

Atsumu groaned softly, nuzzling behind his ear. “Ya sure?” he breathed, too fond to stop. “Yer finally stretched just right for me…”

“No,” Sakusa bit out, shooting him a glare over his shoulder, the kind that lacked any real heat. “No more.”

Atsumu mumbled something unintelligible against his skin—half whine, half laugh—but finally nodded. “Fine.”

He kissed the back of Sakusa’s shoulder once, then slowly pulled out with a hiss, making Sakusa wince at the sensitivity.

A few moments later while Atsumu stood near the bed wiping himself off, Sakusa turned to him, still sprawled over the mattress. “Brush your teeth.”

Atsumu blinked. “Are ya sayin’ I’ve got morning breath?”

“You’ve got everything breath,” Sakusa said, expression flat. “Your spare toothbrush is still under the sink.”

Atsumu made a dramatic noise and dragged his feet into the bathroom.

Sakusa just rolled his eyes and turned onto his side, grabbing his phone from the nightstand.

From the bathroom came the sound of water, then brushing. A moment later, Atsumu stepped out—toothbrush sticking out of his mouth.

He glanced down at his own phone on the floor where it had buzzed earlier.

Paused.

The lockscreen lit up:
[PR Manager] – 3 Missed Calls
[PR Manager] – Atsumu, call me.

His heart sank.

He quickly stepped back into the bathroom and rinsed, spitting hard before stepping into his sweatpants, eyes still on the screen.

He leaned over the bed and kissed Sakusa’s head. “I gotta step out,” he said. “Take a call.”

Sakusa looked up, brow furrowed. “Okay.”

Atsumu offered a quick smile but didn’t explain.

He stepped out onto the balcony barefoot, the door clicking shut behind him. Then he called back and his PR manager answered on the first ring.

“Atsumu,” her voice was clipped—tight. “It’s nearly five p.m., are you alright?”

His stomach tightened. “I—sorry. I just woke up.”

There was a pause.

“Are you okay?” she asked, voice lowering just a notch. “Seriously.”

Atsumu blinked. “Yeah. Head hurts a little, but I’m fine.”

Another pause. Then a soft exhale, like she was bracing herself.

“You’re trending.”

That made his throat close.

“You’re trending on three platforms.” She added. “The photos and videos are blurry, but clearly you.”

Atsumu leaned against the balcony rail, pulse starting to thud behind his eyes again.

“What kind of videos?” he asked, already dreading the answer.

“From a club. You’re clearly drunk. Like—falling over, clinging to people, incoherent. There’s one clip where you’re dancing with a guy.”

Atsumu went completely still.

“I don’t know if he kissed you. It’s too blurry. But it looks like it. And just overall it just doesn't look... platonic.”

He sank slowly into one of Sakusa’s balcony chairs, gripping the armrest. His voice cracked. “I…it’s all fuzzy.”

She was quiet for a moment. Then, softer, “I figured.”

“There’s more,” she said. “There’s also a photo, blurry, but you can make out that it’s your brother carrying you. You look like you’re about to pass out and there’s blood on your forehead.”

Atsumu shut his eyes.

“There are a few entertainment outlets speculating now,” she continued. “Mostly tabloids.”

Atsumu’s mouth went dry.

“And now some of the sports sites are catching wind of it,” she added, more serious. “Not many yet. But they will. And when they do, they won’t just focus on who you danced with. They’re going to ask why you were that drunk. Why your brother had to carry you out of a club. Why you were bleeding.”

He pressed a palm flat to his sternum like it would help him breathe. It didn’t.

“Sponsors haven’t pulled anything. But they want to know what happened. If this was a one-time thing. If you’re safe.”

Atsumu made a noise in his throat. Not quite a word.

“Hey,” she said again, softer. “But we’re already working on it, okay? My team’s sent takedown requests for every clip we can find. We got it scrubbed from the original poster. Most of the big accounts are deleting it too.”

A beat.

“But it’s the internet. You know how that goes.”

Atsumu nodded, barely.

“Look—I need you to meet with me tomorrow. We’ll go over everything. Statements, damage control.”

His brain couldn’t hold all the words. They blurred at the edges. All he could feel was the throb behind his eyes and the knot in his chest that was growing tighter by the second.

“For now,” she added, “don’t say anything. Don’t respond to anyone who reaches out. Not reporters. Not fans. Not even teammates. Let me handle it.”

He nodded again.

“Atsumu,” she said, a little firmer. “Do you hear me?”

“Yeah,” he said, voice rough. “Yeah. I hear ya.”

“Okay. Try to rest.”

“Right.”

She paused one last time. “Stuff happens…it’s not your fault. Please be kind to yourself, okay?”

Then the call ended.

He didn’t move. Didn’t even lower the phone from his ear. He just sat there, staring ahead at nothing, the city stretching out in front of him like a blurred smear of light and sound. His chest hurt. Tight and sharp, like he couldn’t pull a full breath.

Then a voice behind him—quiet, cautious.

Hey.

He flinched.

Sakusa was standing right next to him now—barefoot, a hoodie thrown on over his bare chest. He held his phone loosely in one hand, screen lit.

Atsumu hadn’t even noticed the balcony door open.

Sakusa sat down beside him, then cleared his throat softly, but his voice was flat when he read:

Atsumu Miya Seen Grinding on Mystery Man in Nightclub: Is Japan’s Volleyball Heartthrob Playing for a Different Team?

Atsumu’s body went still. His jaw clenched. Then he dropped his face into his hands.

It was like the air left his lungs all at once.

Sakusa didn’t say anything right away. He was still for a few seconds longer, looking at the screen, then back at Atsumu. Then Sakusa stepped in front of him, crouching in front of him.

“You’re not breathing.”

Atsumu didn’t look up.

Sakusa touched his knee, gentle. “ Atsumu .”

Atsumu let out a shaky gasp.

“You need to breathe. In and out.”

“I can’t,” Atsumu wheezed. “I—fuck, I can’t—”

His breath started spiraling—shallow, too fast, each one catching in his throat like it was getting stuck on the way out.

“Hey—look at me,” Sakusa said, sharper now. “C’mon. Look at me.”

Atsumu lifted his head, just barely. His eyes were glassy.

“You’re making it worse,” Sakusa said, voice low but steady. “You just need to breathe. In and out.”

Atsumu’s hands trembled. His chest shuddered with another panicked inhale.

Sakusa leaned in, closer now, hands on Atsumu’s knees. “Just copy me.” He said.

He inhaled—slow. Deliberate.

Atsumu tried. Failed. Tried again.

They kept going like that. Sakusa steady, Atsumu clinging to him now, hands holding onto Sakusa’s wrists like it was the only thing holding him together.

Eventually, after what felt like hours compressed into minutes, the gasping slowed. The breaths evened out. Atsumu let out a broken hiccup as his body started to settle, his entire frame shaking with the aftermath.

Sakusa ran a hand slowly through his hair—once, twice—then gently cradled the back of his head.

“You’re okay,” he murmured. “Just calm the hell down.”

Atsumu didn’t answer. Just gripped him tighter.

“People want something to talk about. That’s all. They’re desperate for a scandal. But real fans? They care about what you do on the court. That’s it.”

Atsumu hiccuped once more, then let out a slow, shaky breath. “Okay.” He mumbled.

“Good.” Sakusa whispered, his fingers curling slightly at the nape of Atsumu’s neck.

A pause.

Then Atsumu’s phone buzzed in his hand. The name lit up the screen.

[Samu]: Where are you? Are you okay?

Atsumu groaned. “Shit…I should go home.

They moved slowly back inside. The bedroom was quiet, sheets rumpled, sunlight still spilling in across the floor.

Atsumu pulled his shirt on, running a hand through his hair as he moved. But just as he reached for his phone again, Sakusa stepped forward—cupped his face with both hands.

Atsumu stilled, letting himself be held.

Then Sakusa leaned in and kissed him.

Soft. Slow.

Their mouths moved together, tongues brushing, lips parted. Atsumu sighed into it, hands gripping Sakusa’s hips, pulling him closer, greedy for more.

When they finally pulled back, Sakusa kept one hand on the side of Atsumu’s face, thumb brushing just under his eye.

“Just relax, Miya.” He said.

Atsumu nodded, chasing his mouth for another kiss. “One more.” He murmured.

Sakusa rolled his eyes, but gave it to him anyways.


The next morning, Atsumu sat in a sleek conference room on the eleventh floor of a glass-and-metal PR firm in the heart of Osaka, sweat sticking to the back of his neck.

He hadn’t slept much.

Now he was surrounded by his PR manager, two junior assistants. His throat was dry. He kept shifting in his chair, bouncing his leg, rubbing his palms along his thighs even though they weren’t sweating.

“Alright,” his manager said, clicking her pen. “Let’s start with sponsor communication. We’ve already heard from Molten. They’re more concerned than angry. Mostly about optics—especially with the new storefront posters going up this month.”

She flipped to the next tab on her tablet. “Adidas reached out too. No comment yet, just… curious if this is going to escalate.”

Atsumu nodded, eyes fixed on the table.

“We’ve drafted a response we’ll use in case sponsors request a statement. It’s short. Simple. Here’s the language.” She handed over a paper copy.

He scanned it. It read:

“Atsumu Miya acknowledges that he overindulged during a night out and is taking steps to ensure this does not happen again. He appreciates the concern and support from his sponsors, team, and fans, and remains focused on his upcoming matches.”

“It’s clean,” she said. “Neutral. Doesn’t deny anything, doesn’t confirm anything. We’re not addressing the guy in the video directly—it keeps us out of that conversation.”

“Okay.” Atsumu mumbled.

He kept reading it, over and over. The words started to blur.

Then they moved on.

“We’re doing well scrubbing the footage,” one of the assistants chimed in. “TikTok’s algorithm slowed it down. Original poster deleted it. A few fan accounts keep reposting it, but we’re flagging those too. It’s mostly under control.”

Then came the part he’d been dreading.

“Now, for post-match interviews,” his manager said. “You’re going to be asked about this. There’s no way around it.”

Atsumu nodded faintly.

“You’ll pivot to volleyball,” she continued. “You say it was a personal moment that got out of hand, that your focus is on the court and you’ve addressed it internally. Then you redirect to the match.”

Another assistant chimed in. “And if anyone pushes about the guy?”

“You keep it vague. We’re not giving them anything.”

Atsumu’s chest tightened. His leg bounced faster now.

Then the junior assistant with the laptop looked up and half-joked, “We could always find a pretty girl to send you on a coffee date with. Cute café, casual photos. Nothing serious. Just enough to cool the rumors.”

The other assistant chuckled lightly. His manager, though, didn’t laugh. She just tapped her pen twice against her notebook, considering it.

Atsumu blinked. “I, uh—wait. I don’t wanna fake date someone.”

She looked up. “It’s just a concept,” she said gently. “We’re not committing to anything. But if this keeps gaining traction, we may need to redirect the narrative.”

Atsumu didn’t say anything.

Then they handed him another sheet. A revised public-facing statement, one to be sent to media outlets if needed. He read it silently.

“Atsumu Miya appreciates the support of his fans and wants to clarify that the footage circulating from a private night out is not reflective of his values or focus as a professional athlete. He remains dedicated to his career and is grateful for the encouragement of those who know him best.”

There was nothing explicitly wrong with it. But the tone…

It felt loaded. Weighted. Like it was trying to say something without saying it.

He read it again.

And again.

And again.

Because in his head, the words were twisting into something else:

Don’t worry, everyone, I’m still straight.

But he wasn’t.

Not really.

He knew he liked guys. Liked one guy especially. He knew what it felt like to fuck Sakusa and mean it. He knew what it was like to kiss him in the morning and want to stay in bed for a couple more minutes.

His chest got tight again. The edges of his vision buzzed slightly. He pressed his tongue to the roof of his mouth and blinked hard.

“You okay?” his manager asked gently, reaching over to touch his forearm.

Atsumu hesitated.

Then: “Can we… can I just talk to ya? Just you?”

She didn’t ask why. She just nodded once, then turned to the two assistants and waved them out. They filed out with polite nods, doors clicking softly behind them.

The room was quiet now. Afternoon light spilled in from the windows. Atsumu still hadn’t looked up.

She didn’t press him right away. She just gave him a second. Let him breathe. Let him fidget.

She’d known him since he was nineteen, all nerves and attitude and bright-eyed ambition. She’d seen him land endorsement deals. Win MVPs. Break records. Cry behind the scenes. Freeze up after losses. Fight to be taken seriously.

So she knew.

She waited. Then, softly, “What part doesn’t sit right?”

Atsumu exhaled, slow and shaky. His fingers fiddled around the edges of the paper.

“It’s the line about… it not reflectin’ my values.”

Her eyes lifted to meet his. They stared at each other for a beat too long.

Atsumu didn’t say anything else.

He watched her carefully. Hoping she just… understood. So he wouldn’t have to say it out loud. Wouldn’t have to try and force words into a space he still didn’t fully understand himself.

Her gaze stayed steady. Then she gave a small nod.

“Okay,” she said softly. “Okay. That’s fine.”

She picked up her pen, drew a neat line through the offending sentence. Then scribbled a few new words in the margin. Reread it. Adjusted. Tapped the page once. Slid it across the table to him.

Atsumu read the new draft.

“Atsumu Miya acknowledges that the events in question were a private moment captured without context. He appreciates the support of his fans and sponsors and remains focused on his performance and responsibilities as a professional athlete.”

Simple. Contained. Vague enough to keep the media wolves at bay.

But not a denial. Not a lie.

Atsumu felt something loosen in his chest.

Not fully—but enough.

He nodded. “Yeah… okay. This works.”

She gave him a small smile, then reached out and gently patted his shoulder. “I got it handled, alright? You just focus on playing.” Her tone softened even more. “At the end of the day, you’re still the best damn player on that court.”

He swallowed against the sudden lump in his throat. “Thanks.” He said quietly.

She nodded, “How’s your head?”

He instinctively raised a hand to the healing cut. “Fine. Just a dumb cut.”

“Good. Take it easy anyway. Don’t push too hard.”

“I won’t.”

“I’ll be at the next few matches,” she added. “And close during media conferences. Just in case.”

“Right. Thanks again.”

She gave him a final nod and gathered the papers, already back in business mode, but her gaze lingered for just a second longer—still quietly protective.

Atsumu stood and offered a polite, grateful bow. “See ya.”

And then he walked out with one less weight pressing on his chest.


The days that followed passed in a strange kind of blur.

Atsumu crashed at his usual time — exhausted — but then, like clockwork, he’d jolt awake a few hours later, chest tight and breath stuck high in his throat.

Sometimes it felt like his ribs were pressing in. Like something sharp was jammed between his lungs and wouldn’t budge no matter how deep he breathed.

He tried everything.

Pushups until his shoulders burned. Stretches until his spine cracked. Jogging laps around his apartment complex at 2 a.m., hoodie pulled over his head. He even went down to the apartment gym once, tossing a volleyball to himself while lying flat on his back. Just like he used to do when he was a kid. Set after set. Catch. Set again.

But nothing worked.

His body would sweat and ache and slow—but his mind just kept spinning.

And eventually, always, he ended up doing what he promised himself he wouldn’t.

He picked up his phone, searched his own name. He didn’t go to the sports blogs or his stat tracking apps or volleyball news sources. The places he usually checked. The places that used to matter.

He scrolled social media now. Threads. Screenshots. Speculation posts.

A blurry photo of the guy from the club, someone captioning it with he’s totally Atsumu’s type . A video with slowed audio from when Osamu was dragging him out, people debating whether he was crying or laughing. Someone zoomed in on his hands. His neck. His mouth.

One of the top posts read: I mean. If he is gay, just say that. But don’t act like the fans are dumb.”

By 3 a.m., his hands were shaking. His throat was dry. He didn’t even realize he was having a panic attack until he’d fully curled over himself on the couch, breath ragged and fast and unfamiliar in his own chest.

He didn’t know how to handle it. Because this had never happened before. So he did the only thing he knew how to do.

He worked. Hard.

He started showing up early to practice. First in the building. First on the court. He stayed late too—always the last to leave. Sometimes so late that the lights in the arena would dim and he’d be setting by himself in the team’s private gym, the echo of ball against wall the only sound.

Woke up. Trained. Pushed. Went home. Repeat.

And Sakusa noticed. Of course he did.

And sure, maybe Sakusa eavesdropped when Atsumu got scolded by their coach.

“You think that was smart?” Their coach had said, voice low and edged with disappointment. “Getting that drunk during the season? Do you know how many players would kill for your position? You’re smart, Miya. Good kid with a golden career ahead of you. Don’t piss it away.”

Atsumu hadn’t defended himself. And Sakusa could imagine him on the other side of the wall standing in front of their coach politely, head down.

“Yes, sir.” He’d said quietly. “I’m sorry, sir.”

The sound of Atsumu’s voice—quiet, small, uncharacteristically compliant —made Sakusa’s heart sink a little.

Because now, watching Atsumu at practice, Sakusa could feel it. Radiating off him like static. A low, constant buzz of unease. Like if you touched him too long, your teeth might start to hurt.

He was still hitting his marks. Still landing perfect tosses. Still taking every drill like it was a final match.

But he wasn’t there .

Not really.

And it made Sakusa’s stomach twist. Because he knew that kind of silence. Knew what it was to live inside your own head and not know how to get out.

And whatever Atsumu was dealing with now—it wasn’t just media noise.

It was something else.

It was panic. It was shame.


The main gym was already dark. Just one court lit in the far corner, the hush of the ventilation system the only thing cutting through the quiet.

Sakusa stepped out from the tunnel, towel slung around his neck. He spotted Atsumu immediately—out there alone, bare arms already glistening under the overhead lights. A single ball cart sat at the side. No music. No distractions. Just him, resetting the same toss over and over.

Sakusa didn’t announce himself. And Atsumu paused mid-step when he noticed him, but he didn’t say anything. He looked tired. Shadows under his eyes, jaw tight. His shoulders looked too tense for this hour.

Sakusa just raised his chin and motioned. Toss me one.

Atsumu hesitated. Then, without a word, he grabbed the next ball and gave him a clean, tight set.

And so it went. Back and forth. No warm-up. No plan. No words.

After a while, they started setting up cones at the back of the court, marking corners and edge zones. A new challenge: hit each one. Precision. Control. Repetition.

It was mechanical. But there was comfort in the rhythm.

Sakusa felt the dull pinch in his shoulder—not sharp, just enough to make him grit his teeth. He worked through it. Always did. But after a particularly long stretch, one hit sent a deep ache shooting down his bicep and he winced, letting out a soft grunt as he shook his arm out.

Atsumu glanced at him, concerned, but Sakusa just walked around the net and said, “Switch.”

Atsumu cocked a brow. “What, ya gonna set for me now? Only Shoyo could pull that off.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes. “Shut up and get in position.”

“Fine.” Atsumu muttered, but he was smirking as he stepped into place.

The sets weren’t pretty. Some were high. Some too low. But it didn’t matter. Atsumu still hit them. Fast and clean. And they stayed like that until the automatic court lights clicked off with a mechanical pop , throwing the gym into a soft half-dark.

Neither of them spoke as they gathered their bottles and towels. No jokes. No teasing. Just the quiet click of a water cap and the soft echo of footsteps on the hardwood.

Sakusa didn’t know how it happened after that. He couldn’t remember if one of them said anything, if they agreed, if there was a moment that clicked into place.

All he knew was he ended up at Atsumu’s place.

They reheated leftovers from Atsumu’s fridge—something Osamu had made, still labeled in messy handwriting on the container lid. They stood in the kitchen, eating straight out of the tupperware with chopsticks, too tired to do anything else.

And then they were in bed.

Clothes peeled off in slow, lazy motions, like they were shedding hours of tension with each layer. Sakusa's hoodie tugged over his head. Atsumu's shirt bunched under his arms, damp at the collar. The snap of a waistband. The stretch of cotton dragging over skin. Fingers brushing.

Atsumu’s mouth was warm and urgent, tongue pushing past Sakusa’s lips with little finesse, no rhythm, just raw hunger. His hands were everywhere—palming Sakusa’s back, squeezing his waist, sliding over his ribs like he wanted to memorize every dip, every muscle.

Sakusa moaned quietly when Atsumu kissed down his throat, teeth dragging just enough to sting. They moved together clumsily, grinding against each other, skin sticky with sweat that hadn’t even come from fucking yet.

Sakusa felt it—his own cock hardening fast, aching against the press of Atsumu’s thigh. But something was off. Offbeat. Uneven.

Atsumu’s hips weren’t moving quite right. His kisses got sloppier. Slower.

And when Sakusa reached down—fingers brushing between them, hand curling against the front of Atsumu’s briefs—

He felt it. Soft . Or nearly. Just barely thickening in his palm.

Sakusa stilled. Hesitated. Let his hand linger for a second, then brushed the heel of it down again, slower this time.

Atsumu’s breath hitched—his whole mouth twitched like he wanted to pretend it didn’t matter. Like he wasn’t mortified.

Still, he tried. He kissed Sakusa harder. Bit at his jaw. Grabbed at his ass, pulling him closer.

But Sakusa could feel it—how desperate it was now. How there was more pressure than heat. How Atsumu was working so fucking hard to stay in it. To stay present. To stay hard.

He wasn’t getting there.

Sakusa didn’t say anything. Just moved. Rolled them over slowly, gently, until Atsumu was on his back. Then kissed down his chest, tracing his mouth over every freckle and scar. He pushed down the waistband of Atsumu’s boxers, cock twitching beneath the cotton but still not truly hard.

Atsumu tensed.

Sakusa kept going.

He pressed his lips to the curve of his hip. Bit gently at the skin just above his pelvis. Then leaned down and wrapped his mouth around Atsumu’s half-hard dick—warm and soft on his tongue, tasting faintly like sweat and clean skin.

He tried. Used his mouth, his hands, slow pressure, tongue dragging over the head, sucking deeper just to see if maybe—

But nothing.

Still soft. Or worse—getting softer.

Sakusa pulled back slowly. His mouth still parted. His eyes flicking up just in time to see Atsumu sit up, muttering a sharp, “Fuck—” under his breath.

Atsumu dragged a hand over his face, rubbing at his temples, then curled forward and hunched over with both hands tugging his hair.

It was quiet. The kind of quiet that pressed down on your ears. Made everything feel louder.

Sakusa could hear the buzz of the fridge down the hall. The hum of the air conditioner cycling off.

Then Atsumu looked up. Face bright red. Eyes glassy.

“It’s not you,” he rasped, like he needed to say it out loud before Sakusa could think otherwise. “I swear, it’s not. It’s me. I just—I dunno what the fuck’s wrong with me right now.”

Sakusa just nodded. Quiet. Still kneeling between Atsumu’s legs.

“It’s okay.”

Because it was. Because Atsumu wasn’t the only one who’d ever shut down mid-fuck and felt like the floor was going to cave in beneath him.

Because sometimes bodies couldn’t keep up with brains screaming too loud to hear anything else.

Atsumu’s hands moved before his thoughts did—fisting into his hair, pulling just enough to sting, face contorted in frustration that was suddenly giving way to something far worse.

“I fuckin’ knew this was gonna happen.” He choked out. His voice cracked so violently it startled even him. “This is exactly what I didn’t want to happen.”

Sakusa didn’t say anything, not yet.

“It’s not just volleyball anymore,” Atsumu spat. “It’s not just playin’. Or settin’. Or numbers. Now it’s—” His breath hitched again, sharper. “Now it’s about whether or not I’m fuckin’ gay .”

His voice collapsed on the word.

The first sob tore out of him with a sound that didn’t even feel human, and suddenly he couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think , his mouth open and gasping, his chest spasming like he was choking on his own panic.

Sakusa moved fast.

He reached for Atsumu’s wrists, wrapping his fingers gently around them—not tight, just grounding—lowering his hands away from his head.

“Hey,” Sakusa said, firm but quiet. “Breathe.”

Atsumu’s hands trembled, his mouth gaped again. “I—can’t—I can’t —”

“Yes, you can.” Sakusa said, his own voice even, steady, barely above a whisper. “With me.”

He inhaled—slow and deep, his chest expanding, his eyes locked on Atsumu’s.

“Now you.”

Atsumu tried. A sharp inhale. It caught, it stuttered.

“Again.” Sakusa coached, his hands still around Atsumu’s wrists, thumbs brushing against his pulse.

He inhaled again. Held it. Let it out.

Atsumu mirrored him. Clumsy at first, too quick. But he tried. Again. And again.

In.

Out.

In.

Out.

They stayed like that—sitting half-dressed in the dim light of Atsumu’s bedroom, one of them breathing slow and one of them trying to remember how.

And eventually, it started to work. Atsumu’s shoulders unhitched. The tremble in his jaw softened. The gasps gave way to uneven, stuffy breaths—and then just silence, except for the soft sound of Sakusa exhaling beside him.

Atsumu sat there, eyes blurry, sweat-damp and exhausted. Then, voice quiet and broken: “I’m sorry.”

Sakusa shook his head. “No,” he said. “It’s fine.”

Atsumu looked at him—tentative, almost shy now. Then, after a long moment, voice barely there: “Can ya… stay here tonight?”

Sakusa blinked.

For a moment, instinct almost answered for him. No. My space is cleaner. Safer.

But he looked at Atsumu. And knew what he needed.

So Sakusa swallowed, the words catching a little on the way up, then nodded.

“Yeah,” he said. “I can stay.”

Atsumu’s shoulders dropped all at once. Like his whole body finally gave up trying to stay tense.

Sakusa leaned in and pressed a kiss to his forehead. Gentle. Grounding.

Atsumu exhaled—shaky still, but softer now. Then he curled into him, forehead tucked near Sakusa’s collarbone.

“Shower,” Sakusa muttered. “You need one. I do too.”

Atsumu nodded.

The bathroom was small. Lit with a flickering bulb over the mirror. Sakusa hesitated at the threshold—eyed the tiles, the lip of the tub, the half-used bottles lining the shelf.

It looked clean. It smelled clean. Atsumu said it was clean.

So Sakusa made himself believe it.

Because Atsumu had held him together just days ago, and he could do the same now.

They showered quietly. Brushed their teeth shoulder to shoulder at the sink. Neither spoke much.

When they made it back to the bedroom, Sakusa paused just inside the doorway. The room smelled like Atsumu. His shampoo. His cologne. His detergent. That citrus-and-musk scent that stuck to everything he touched.

It should’ve been overstimulating.

But it wasn’t.

It was… comforting .

He climbed into bed first, tugging the comforter up, adjusting one of the pillows beneath his neck. It wasn’t the kind of softness he liked. The texture was different. But it didn’t bother him like it usually would.

Then Atsumu slid in behind him. No hesitation. No pause. Just arms around Sakusa’s waist, chest to his back, breath slow and even against the back of his neck. Heavy and warm and solid.

Sakusa reached for the lamp switch and clicked it off.

The room went dark.

And for once, his brain didn’t fight the quiet.

He didn’t lie awake critiquing the mattress or reshuffling the blanket or adjusting the pillow over and over again.

Atsumu’s arms were around him.

His body was warm.

And yeah—it wasn’t bad.


It was somewhere around 3 a.m. when Sakusa stirred.

He wasn’t sure what woke him first—the dip in the mattress or the shifting of the blankets—but he felt it: Atsumu’s arms tightening around his waist… and then loosening. A breath caught against his neck. A soft exhale. Then movement.

Atsumu turned over—rolling onto his other side, facing away.

Sakusa stayed still, eyes half-lidded.

Probably just hot, he thought, listening to the rustle of sheets as Atsumu adjusted again. Just getting space.

But then the shifting didn’t stop. The bed kept dipping. Fabric rustled. A foot kicked the edge of the blanket.

And then—suddenly—Atsumu sat up, breathing too fast, back curved like he was trying not to be loud about it.

Sakusa rolled over, blinking blearily in the dark. He reached out, caught Atsumu’s arm just as he started to climb out of bed.

“What are you doing?” He whispered, voice still rough with sleep.

“I—sorry, I just—” Atsumu’s voice cracked, almost panicked, “I thought maybe I’d just stretch or like, scroll for a bit—”

“Lie down.” Sakusa interrupted softly.

“But—”

“No.” He tugged. Not harsh—just firm. “Put your phone down.”

Atsumu’s hand had barely reached toward the nightstand before Sakusa gave another small pull, guiding him back down into the tangle of sheets and limbs. The mattress shifted again, the blankets rustling over their legs. The air still held a faint trace of warmth from earlier.

“C’mere.” Sakusa murmured, pulling Atsumu closer—closer still—until he was practically on top of him. Until his head rested on Sakusa’s chest and their legs tangled together again under the sheets.

Atsumu’s heart was thudding. Fast. Too fast.

But Sakusa didn’t say anything about it. He just ran his fingers through Atsumu’s hair—slow, soothing strokes that dragged against his scalp, threading through damp strands near his nape.

“Relax,” Sakusa murmured. “It’s too early for you to be thinking this hard.”

Atsumu huffed a quiet laugh, breath warm against Sakusa’s skin.

Sakusa’s hand slowed, thumb brushing the curve of Atsumu’s ear. It made the blonde let out a soft sigh, kissed Sakusa’s chest—just over his sternum, where he could feel the steady thrum of his heart.

And slowly, the tension started to leave him.

He let the sound anchor him. The weight of Sakusa’s hand in his hair. The rise and fall of his chest. The quiet in the room, in their bodies, in the space between.

Eventually, his breathing slowed again.

And tucked against Sakusa’s chest, Atsumu finally fell back to sleep.


There was always a buzz in the air when they played the Alders.

Even before the warmups. Even before the first whistle. It was rivalry muscle memory at this point—charged and instinctive, like the match carried weight before anyone touched the ball.

The gym was loud, packed, lights humming high above the polished court. MSBY jerseys gleamed under the heat of it, black and gold sharp against the white-blue of the Alders.

Atsumu felt it in his chest the second they stepped onto the floor. That low hum of nerves that had followed him all week—it was still there. That tight little knot just beneath his sternum. But it didn’t choke him the way it had been. Not here.

Not on the court.

He moved through his warmups like muscle memory. A slow inhale as he cracked his neck. Quick jog from sideline to sideline. Stretching with Hinata, who was practically vibrating with excitement.

“You ready to destroy him?” Hinata grinned, stretching his arms overhead.

Kageyama.

Hinata’s mouth was already running. “I’m gonna tip so much it’s gonna piss him off , I swear—”

“Don’t start a fight before the whistle.” Atsumu laughed, kneeling to stretch his calves.

“No promises.” Hinata grinned.

After a few sets with the team—snappy, clean, sharp off his fingers—Atsumu finally let himself breathe. He felt looser. Clearer. Like the rhythm of movement was scrubbing the static from his head.

But just as he rotated to reset, he caught it.

Sakusa. Across the court. Facing the net. Locked in eye contact with Ushijima.

It wasn’t unusual—at least not at first glance. Sakusa was always serious during matches, especially against someone like Ushijima. But something about it this time…

Sakusa’s face.

Atsumu squinted slightly.

It was subtle. Most wouldn’t even notice it.

But he’d learned how to read Sakusa by now.

And right now? He looked flustered.

His eyes were sharp, his jaw set—but there was a faint flush climbing up his neck, barely visible beneath the collar of his jersey. And his hands, usually loose and measured during warmup, were flexing just a little too tightly at his sides.

And Ushijima?

Ushijima looked calm. Unreadable. Typical. But his gaze didn’t waver. He just stared right back.

What the fuck is that about? Atsumu thought, brows twitching.

Before he could say anything—before he could even move toward Sakusa—Meian’s voice cut through the air.

“Team, let’s go!”

They gathered in quickly. Huddled tight. Atsumu moved to his spot beside Sakusa, still feeling the low churn in his gut. He glanced at him again, out of the corner of his eye.

Sakusa met his gaze—brief but direct. They stared at each other for a beat too long. Then Meian was already calling rotations.

Then they bowed. Shook hands with the Alders, exchanging quiet wishes for a good match.

Atsumu shook Ushijima’s hand, noting how solid his grip was. How cold his palm felt against his.

Then he got into position. Sakusa at his left.

And the whistle blew.

Matches with the Alders meant no easing in. No warm-up tempo. No soft touches or easy floats. From the very first whistle, it was full-speed or get flattened.

The first ten rallies alone had them sweating—Hinata already dripping, Bokuto getting the crowd rowdy. Sakusa wiped the side of his face with the hem of his jersey. Atsumu’s hair was sticking to his forehead before they even broke double digits.

Because this was the Alders. It meant arms stinging from blocking Ushijima’s spikes—those brutal, sharp-angle hits that cracked through triple blocks like they weren’t even there. It meant kneepads thudding into hardwood to chase down setter dumps Kageyama disguised too well. It meant every pass, every step, every angle had to be exact.

There was no time for slip-ups.

And Atsumu fucking loved it. Because here—on this court, in this chaos—it finally made sense.

No thoughts about his phone. No thoughts about his PR team. No thoughts about headlines or grainy videos or anything about his goddamn sexuality.

Just the court.

And yeah, if anyone needed proof? This was it.

It didn’t matter who he danced with at the club or who he let touch his waist—what mattered was this . The ball in the air. His body moving before his brain could even catch up. Timing that lived in his bones. Hands that knew how to put the ball exactly where it needed to be.

They stayed up in the first two sets—edge-of-the-line close, but they kept the lead. Hinata nailed a perfect crosscourt off Kageyama’s hands that made the crowd explode. Bokuto was in rare form—pumping his fist and shouting “YEAH BABY” every other point. Even Inunaki was grinning after a full-body dive that scraped his hip.

But by the third set, the Alders started to bite back.

A few perfect reads from Kageyama. Two fast balls that caught them off by half a step. Ushijima slamming a spike through a hole so small it shouldn’t have even existed.

So they kicked it into full gear.

Atsumu locked in—rotations sharp, transitions tighter. His calls got louder. His sets faster. He was feeding everyone—Bokuto, Hinata, even Meian on the slide.

But he was watching Sakusa.

And something was wrong.

It was just a flicker at first—something in the way Sakusa landed after a hit. A split-second longer to get back into position. A hesitation after a serve receive that was barely perceptible to anyone else.

But Atsumu knew his hitters like the inside of his palms.

Sakusa’s shoulder was hurting .

He was still clean. Still tight. But Atsumu saw the way his fingertips flexed after every block, how he didn’t roll out his shoulder between points like he usually did.

And now, not only did it sting when he spiked or served , it clearly hurt when he had to block Ushijima or dig one of Kageyama’s jump serves.

So Atsumu made a decision.

His next few sets shifted—high to Bokuto, quicks to Hinata, even a pipe to Meian. They were solid options. He wasn’t fucking around. But it was deliberate.

He didn’t set to Sakusa.

Not once.

And it worked, at first.

Until Sakusa caught on.

After an Alders point, while they rotated positions, Sakusa passed behind Atsumu and muttered low, firm: “Set to me.”

The words were sharp. Directive.

Atsumu didn’t respond. Just wiped his face with the hem of his jersey.

They lined up again. Ball came over. Atsumu feinted a look left—Sakusa’s side—but went to Hinata instead, a clean slide that earned them a point and a round of cheers.

But when they turned back to reset, Sakusa was staring at him.

Eyes narrowed.

Next rally.

Ball’s up. Quick pass. Meian yelling for coverage.

And Sakusa—low and sharp—“ Left.

It wasn’t a request.

Atsumu grit his teeth.

He looked across the court, clocked Bokuto’s step just an inch too late. Too shallow. Timing off. If he set him now, it’d be blocked for sure.

Sakusa?

Perfect position.

Even if Atsumu didn’t like it, he set.

It was a clean hit. Razor sharp.

And they got the point.

But the second Sakusa landed—Atsumu saw it.

That wince. Tiny. Barely a twitch in his jaw.

While the server set up, they moved into rotation. Atsumu stepped closer, voice low and fast.

“Ya need to cool it .”

Sakusa’s eyes flashed. He scoffed, the sound dry and tight.

“I’m fine.”

“Yer not.”

“I said I’m fine.

Atsumu didn’t argue. Not right then. Just looked at him, sweat dripping from his temples, chest still rising hard.

He was already planning the next rotation in his head—already making space in the lineup where Sakusa wouldn’t have to swing.

Because Sakusa could be pissed at him later.

Right now, Atsumu needed him unbroken .

And another thing bothering Atsumu?

Sakusa and Ushijima. Staring . Again .

Between points, timeouts, water breaks—it kept happening. They weren’t talking. Hell, they weren’t even close enough to talk. But they kept looking at each other.

Just… looking.

Across the net. Across the sideline. During substitutions. Half a second too long. Straight, unwavering, unreadable stares. And then they’d both turn away like it never happened.

But it kept happening.

Again. And again.

And Atsumu’s jaw got tighter every time.

What the fuck is that?

Why are they doing that?

What is this? Some weird telepathic middle blocker shit? Some lingering rivalry garbage?

Or worse.

He didn’t even know what the fuck “worse” meant. He just knew the look on Sakusa’s face wasn’t one he’d seen before.

It wasn’t angry. Or nervous. Or soft.

It was blank.

And that somehow made it worse.

So Atsumu got petty.

He’d never admit it, not even if someone held a knife to his throat—but he started targeting Ushijima. On purpose.

He served at him. Over and over. Fast and low and biting, cutting across the net with a spin sharp enough to burn.

He started calling blocks tighter on Ushijima’s hits, pulling Bokuto in for double coverage just to make sure someone got a hand on it. He faked left and dumped a short ball into the corner of the court—right where Ushijima wasn’t.

But inside?

Inside he was crawling.

What the fuck is that eye contact. What the fuck is this feeling.

His pulse hadn’t stopped hammering since the first time Sakusa turned away from that silent stare.

The final set felt like it was happening in a vacuum. Not because it was quiet— god , no. The stadium was vibrating.

The crowd was screaming , stomping, standing. The roar of it swallowed everything—cheers, whistles, squeaking soles, even the ref’s voice. Atsumu’s ears were ringing, and he couldn’t tell if it was the noise or his own pulse crashing through him like surf.

His jersey clung to his back, soaked through with sweat. His palms were burning, knees bruised from diving, lungs working overtime.

Beside him, Kageyama and Hinata were practically eye fucking each other through the net - grinning like wolves, licking their lips between points like they couldn’t wait to take another bite.

The ball went up—fast.

A point for MSBY.

The Alders struck back—clean and vicious. Kageyama’s dump caught them just out of sync.

Then Hinata broke a triple block with a line shot that made Bokuto shout “GODDAMN” before he even hit the ground.

Everything was a blur.

Atsumu couldn’t feel his legs. Could barely register time. It was all instinct now—hands moving, eyes scanning, body reacting on pure reflex.

And then— Sakusa’s serve .

Atsumu moved to the net like always, focused.

He barely registered the toss.

The sharp thud.

And then the sudden silence.

The ball smacked the net .

Dead stop.

It hit the floor with a loud, flat thud. A sound that carried more than it should have.

Then the whistle.

The ref’s arm lifted—signaling time out.

Atsumu blinked.

Didn’t move. Didn’t even turn —because something in him knew. Something in him already fucking knew .

But eventually he turned anyway.

And there was Sakusa. Kneeling on the floor, clutching his right shoulder, fingers curled hard into the fabric of his jersey like he was trying to hold the joint together.

MSBY’s managers were already hurrying over. The team physician right behind them. Meian was signaling for the bench, their coach calling for towels.

And Atsumu— Atsumu felt like he couldn’t lift his own feet.

Couldn’t move. Couldn’t think .

He finally forced himself forward. Slipped past Meian’s shoulder with a muttered “I got him” and crouched beside Sakusa without even fully registering it.

The physician was mid-sentence—something clipped and reprimanding—scolding Atsumu like it was his fault Sakusa had pushed too hard, like the sets hadn’t been deliberate, like he hadn’t been trying to protect him.

Sakusa cut in, voice flat. “It’s fine.”

Atsumu didn’t argue. He helped him up, guiding him with a hand under his good arm, supporting his weight.

He walked him to the bench—slow, careful—lowering him gently into the seat before immediately grabbing the nearest towel. Wetting it in the cooler. Folding it once. He pressed it gently to Sakusa’s forehead, then used the edge to wipe the sweat dripping off his jaw. His collarbone. His cheekbone.

But he didn’t speak.

Because his brain was static . No thoughts. Just pressure. Just this tight , awful pressure that filled his throat and burned behind his eyes.

He should say something. He should do something.

But his hands just kept moving, shaking faintly as he mopped sweat from Sakusa’s skin, and his mouth wouldn’t open.

The whistle blew.

Another substitution.

Sakusa’s number came off the board.

Atsumu was supposed to be on the court.

Meian barked his name.

He was frozen, standing over Sakusa, every muscle locked.

Then—

A hand.

Sakusa reached up with his uninjured arm, palm warm and damp, and placed it on the back of Atsumu’s thigh. Squeezed once.

A silent order.

Don’t be stupid and get on the court, Miya.

Atsumu swallowed hard. Nodded. And forced himself to turn away.

Back on the court, everything was louder again. The pressure of the ball. The whistle. The voice in his head screaming that he shouldn’t have set him. That he should’ve fought harder. That he should’ve known this would happen.

But he couldn’t think about it now.

Atsumu set clean— perfectly , even. His hands didn’t falter.

But they were down two. Then three.

Match point. One final block. One final whistle. And it was over.

They’d lost.

Sakusa had been taken off court the second the match ended. Straight to the medical wing behind the locker room tunnel, where trainers and physicians would prod and assess and determine just how bad it was.

For Atsumu, the moment the final whistle blew, everything moved fast.

Handshake line. Bowing. “Good game”s through gritted teeth.

And now, they were in the post-match swirl. The part where the media crew swept in. Where cameras moved low along the court for candid footage. Where fans got their victory laps, even if their team hadn’t won.

Atsumu turned—and of course, there he was.

Ushijima .

Tall. Still. Completely unbothered. The kind of stillness that made him seem carved out of stone, even under the hot court lights. There was a bead of sweat clinging to his jaw.

They stepped in close, because of course they did—former teammates on the youth team, rivals, two starters for Japan. The camera crew caught it immediately. Atsumu could see one camera shift toward them in his peripheral vision. Then a second. A third.

He forced himself not to scowl.

They both lifted a hand automatically—cupping it over their mouths. Standard. So no one could read their lips on the slow-motion highlight reel later. 

“You were in good form tonight,” Ushijima said, blunt as always. “You’ve gotten stronger.”

Atsumu’s hand tightened against his mouth.

“Thanks,” he said. It passed for polite.

Ushijima didn’t seem to notice. His expression didn’t change. “Your connection with Bokuto was particularly effective. Especially in the second set. His line hits have improved, but it’s your timing that made them possible.”

Atsumu smiled with his mouth but not his eyes.

“Yeah,” he said, voice steady. “We’ve been practicin’ it.”

He felt it then—tight, low, ugly. The slow twist in his gut that had been building all fucking match. And he shouldn’t have said anything. He knew that. Should’ve just nodded and kept walking.

But he was tired. He was rattled. And the weight of three cameras trained on them made his neck itch like he couldn’t get comfortable in his own skin.

So he said, “You and Sakusa are close?”

Ushijima blinked once. No shift in expression. “We’ve trained together,” he said. “National camp. A few rotations. University. He’s consistent.”

Atsumu hummed low in his throat, lips still hidden under his hand. “Right.”

And suddenly, Atsumu was all too aware of it all.

That Ushijima had been Sakusa’s awakening . That he was handsome . That Sakusa admired him .

All very calm. All very normal. Quiet in a way Atsumu had never been. He was everything Atsumu wasn’t.

And he was the guy Sakusa saw first . The guy his brain went to when it started .

Atsumu’s heart kicked hard in his chest—an ugly, panicked thud. And it only got worse when Ushijima took a step closer and pulled him into one of those post-match hugs the networks loved.

It wasn’t even weird. It was normal. Professional. Barely even a second of contact. But Ushijima kept his hand on Atsumu’s back and leaned in slightly, voice low so the cameras wouldn’t catch it.

“You’re a remarkable setter.” He said.

Atsumu felt his skin flush hot.

He was being complimented .

Ushijima was being nice. Supportive. Sportsmanlike.

And Atsumu hated it. Hated every goddamn second.

His chest was tight. His jaw clenched so hard his teeth ached. His hand twitched at his side.

Because this wasn’t some nameless rival. Wasn’t just a top outside hitter.

This was Sakusa’s type . His fucking blueprint.

And Atsumu—messy, loud, sweaty, emotional Atsumu—was standing there being praised like he didn’t feel like he was about to throw up.

Their hands dropped at the same time. Their cue to move. The cameras were still on them. Atsumu could hear one of the production guys murmuring something into his headset.

Ushijima offered a nod. Then, just before turning away: “Tell Sakusa I hope his recovery is quick.”

Atsumu’s spine locked straight. He nodded once, tightly. “Yeah. Sure.”

He watched Ushijima walk off, posture straight, steps slow and calm.

Atsumu stood there for another second. Just one. Long enough to remember how Sakusa’s breath had hitched when they’d fucked last week. Long enough to picture how he’d looked curled into him after. Long enough to burn with the knowledge that maybe someone else had known him that way first.

Then he blinked. Stepped off to the side.

Then suddenly there was a mic in his face. Then another. Reporters. Game media. Arena crew.

Then he was signing a jersey for a little girl in an MSBY hoodie, kneeling beside her for a picture while her mom beamed through her phone lens.

Then he and Hinata were grinning—posing beside a group of college girls with signs and foam fingers and painted cheeks.

And then it was time for the press conference.

Atsumu barely had time to towel the sweat off his neck before he was walking into a clean, brightly lit media room. Rows of chairs. Reporters lined up like they were waiting to hunt.

He sat at the table, adjusted the mic, tried not to fidget.

His PR manager was just a few feet away, standing to the side—arms crossed, tablet in hand, giving him a small nod.

He focused on her. She was solid. And God, he needed solid. Because his chest was already buzzing. His leg bouncing. His jersey clinging uncomfortably to his skin.

They started with volleyball questions.

“How do you feel about the loss today?”

“We gotta be sharper,” Atsumu said, throat tight. “Cleaner sets. More coverage. Too many soft touches and broken plays.”

“How’s the team feeling after a loss like this?”

“We hate losin’,” Atsumu muttered. “But we’ll come back stronger. That’s how we work.”

Then—

“Can you comment on your connection with Bokuto-san this match? Your timing seemed especially on point.”

“Yeah, we been workin’ on tempo all season.”

Then it shifted.

“Atsumu, about the footage circulating online—”

He kept his voice flat. “No comment.”

“Has the speculation about your personal life impacted your focus this week?”

Atsumu smiled. Barely. “I care about volleyball. That’s what I focus on.”

But his leg was bouncing harder now. The table shook faintly.

They asked about rotations, about substitutions.

Then someone brought up the club again.

Called it a “scene.”

Atsumu’s ears rang.

Then another voice, closer to the front: “What’s your concern level about Sakusa’s injury tonight?”

Atsumu opened his mouth. Nothing came out.

Then—quiet, fast: “I—I think he’ll be okay. He’s tough.”

And before he could inhale again—

“He put his hand on your thigh tonight, during the time out. A very personal moment. Can you speak to the nature of your relationship?”

Atsumu blinked.

“What—?”

“Just asking, given how visibly intimate it seemed, and the questions swirling about your personal life—”

Atsumu swallowed. “I—I’m not talkin’ about that. It was—it wasn’t like—”

Then another voice.

“How is the team preparing to play the rest of the season without Sakusa, now that he’s likely out?”

And something inside Atsumu snapped .

“You don’t know that,” he shot back, voice sharper than intended. “Nobody knows that yet. Don’t assume shit.”

A pause. Chairs creaked. Pens scratched.

He tried to recover—opened his mouth to say something else. Something better. Something that would make it okay.

But the questions just kept coming .

One after another. Like waves. Personal. Strategic. Invasive.

How are you holding up with the pressure?

Are you dating anyone?

What message do you want to send fans about who you are off the court?

Atsumu couldn’t breathe. It felt like the room was underwater . Every sound muffled. Every face too sharp. He couldn’t see straight. Couldn’t hear right. His chest was a tight, unforgiving vice. His hands were trembling under the table.

And then—he just stood up.

Too fast.

His chair slammed into the wall behind him with a bang.

“I—I’m sorry,” he muttered. “Excuse me—”

Then he stormed out, heart thudding so violently he thought it might actually explode.

Behind him, his PR manager stood quickly, already smoothing it over.

“A tough loss tonight,” she said, voice calm, professional. “We appreciate your understanding…”

Her voice grew faint the moment the door shut behind Atsumu.

He was already down the hallway, moving fast. Until he wasn’t, until he was clutching the wall.

His breaths came in short, shallow bursts—his mouth open, gasping.

In. In. In

But the out never came.

And then he was sliding down the wall, sitting on the cold concrete floor outside the media room, chest heaving, hands clenched in his lap.

Atsumu Miya—national athlete, Japan’s favorite golden boy—couldn’t breathe.

And he felt so stupid .

He didn’t even hear her footsteps, just the touch. His PR manager crouched in front of him, gently grabbing his shoulder.

“Hey,” she murmured. “Atsumu. Look at me.”

His eyes snapped toward her, unfocused.

“You need to calm down.” She said, even.

“I—I can’t,” he gasped. “I can’t fucking breathe.”

“Okay.” She nodded. “I got you.”

He tried to say something else, but all that came out was a fractured breath, his chest stuttering again.

And then—between one desperate inhale and another—

“I need—” his voice cracked, barely audible. “I need Kiyoomi.”

She stilled. Just for a moment. Then she nodded. “Okay.”

And she helped him up.

They moved quickly—quietly—through the back hallways of the stadium, past service tunnels and medical signage, until they reached a pair of thick double doors. The arena noise was far behind them now. The air was cooler. Still fluorescent, but dimmer here.

She held the door open, didn’t follow. And Atsumu stepped inside.

Sakusa sat on a raised physician’s chair, shirtless, his shoulder bandaged and taped with neat, tight lines of KT tape. His arm was in a black sling, resting in his lap.

The second their eyes met, Atsumu nearly broke.

Sakusa’s expression shifted. His brows pinched faintly, and he turned toward the team doctor.

“Can we have a minute?”

The physician sighed but nodded, grabbing his clipboard and stepping out with a muttered, “Don’t move that arm.”

Then the door shut behind him, and they were alone.

Atsumu was still standing. Still shaking, still breathing wrong. But he managed—between two ragged inhales—to croak, “Yer shoulder…?”

Sakusa didn’t answer at first. Just reached for him—his good hand slipping into Atsumu’s and tugging gently. His knee bumped Atsumu’s thigh like a silent nudge.

Atsumu stepped closer.

Sakusa looked him dead in the eye and inhaled.

Atsumu followed.

Then exhaled.

They kept doing that—together. In. Out. In again. Sakusa’s hand steady in his. Their knees touching.

Five full minutes passed like that.

And when Atsumu could finally breathe again—when the panic released its grip on his lungs—he squeezed Sakusa’s hand hard.

Then he whispered, “The press conference was bad.”

Sakusa didn’t blink. “I saw it.”

Atsumu exhaled through his nose, nodding once. Then his eyes drifted down—staring at the web of tape across Sakusa’s shoulder, the way his arm was tucked tight into the sling.

“Do y’know how bad it is?”

Sakusa followed his gaze, then looked away. “We won’t know for sure till we get home. Going to need scans.”

Atsumu blinked hard and let out a breath that shook all the way through him. And then he stepped forward, closer— between Sakusa’s thighs now.

He reached up, cupped Sakusa’s jaw, thumb brushing the flushed skin beneath his eye. Tilted his head up gently. Sakusa didn’t resist.

His good hand slid along the back of Atsumu’s thigh—slow, soothing, like muscle memory. Like that same quiet touch from earlier in the match that everyone saw and twisted into something ugly.

Fuck them.

Yeah, it was intimate.

It was personal.

And it made Atsumu feel safe. It made him breathe.

So fuck his image. Fuck the cameras. Fuck every reporter that asked about who he kissed or danced with or held on the sideline. None of them were here now. None of them knew what this felt like.

Atsumu leaned in and kissed him—soft and deep and slow, with no apology in it.

Sakusa sighed into it, lips parting, hand still moving gently along the curve of Atsumu’s thigh.

Their mouths moved together like gravity, like they didn’t know how to stop, tongues brushing, breath mingling, warm.

Atsumu’s hand slid into Sakusa’s curls, gripping lightly, anchoring himself there. And Sakusa’s fingers slipped under the hem of Atsumu’s shorts—just enough to palm muscle.

And Atsumu thought —

Yeah. This is what I needed.

Not apologies. Not carefully drafted answers. Not a fucking PR line.

Just this.

Fuck everyone else.

Atsumu pulled back just a little. Just enough to catch his breath. His eyes searched Sakusa’s face.

Then—quiet, but steady:

“I’m gay.”

Sakusa blinked.

A beat passed. Then—huffed, dry and low—

“Yeah. I’ve gathered that.”

Atsumu snorted, even as his face flushed, even as his jaw clenched like the words still hurt to say out loud. He kissed him again, harder this time, rougher around the edges.

When he pulled back, his voice cracked on the next part.

“I’m gay… ‘cause I’m in love with you.”

Notes:

to the person who commented on the last chapter and asked for less angst… my bad. :p

Chapter 11: it is him i love

Summary:

this chapter is brought to u by the following songs on sakuatsu playlist:
come on mess me up - cub sport
destroy myself for you - montell fish
HIM - sam smith <3 (this one HURT)

ALSO - i kinda feel like this was a weird filler chapter? idk maybe i'm being way too critical of myself. but plz enjoy, the next chapter will be much more exciting.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A rotator cuff tear.

Not bad enough for surgery. But bad enough to bench him for weeks—maybe longer.

Bad enough to rattle the entire foundation of someone like Sakusa Kiyoomi, who lived by control and ritual and performance. Who’d trained his whole life to rely on precision, on his body doing exactly what he told it to do, without fail.

Now he was sidelined.

Atsumu had seen it—how Sakusa didn’t wince at the pain, didn’t flinch when the medic rolled his arm through slow rotations. His face stayed unreadable. But his jaw had been clenched tight enough to splinter.

Because the pain wasn’t what mattered. It was the stillness. The not-playing. The not-contributing. The part where he suddenly wasn’t necessary on the court. That was the real injury.

And right before that, Atsumu had blurted out the confession of a lifetime.

“I’m gay… ‘cause I’m in love with you.”

And Sakusa hadn’t responded.

Because that’s when the coaching staff had come in. The team doctor. The manager. All business. All protocol.

And the moment disappeared like a puff of steam in the cold.

Atsumu had stepped back fast, like he was the one who’d done something wrong. Like he’d been caught. Hands shoved into the pockets of his jacket, head ducked low. The last thing he saw before slipping out of the room was Sakusa nodding along, blank-eyed, while the doctor explained what they’d already assumed.

And then Atsumu left.

Three days later, that was still it.

Sakusa had gone to Shizuoka City to stay with Komori, said he needed some space. Time to rest. Time to think.

But Atsumu knew what that really meant.

It meant isolation. It meant guilt. It meant Sakusa pacing around in his cousin’s spare room, spiraling because he couldn’t train, couldn’t do the one thing that made sense when the rest of the world didn’t. It meant he'd be working himself into a mental trench and pretending he was doing just fine.

Atsumu hadn’t argued. Just nodded. Said cool in a voice that barely cracked. Didn’t ask when he was coming back.

But now?

Now it was days later, and it was eating Atsumu alive.

Because he had really only got one text since Sakusa left.

[Omi]: This sling is fucking annoying.

That was it. Nothing else.

And so yeah, Atsumu was losing his mind.

Because that was all Sakusa had to say?

And the thing was—it wasn’t just the silence. It was the noise too. The noise that followed, immediately, predictably, once the press caught wind of Sakusa’s injury and started sniffing around for a story.

The day after the official announcement—MSBY Black Jackals to temporarily rotate in second-string wing spiker following injury of Sakusa Kiyoomi—they invited media to the training arena. Cameras. Boom mics. Atsumu had been pulled aside to take a couple questions, answers prepped for him, a clean training tee slipped on.

Atsumu had done it a dozen times before. He nodded. Grinned. Pretended his heart wasn’t already pounding at the base of his throat.

He knew the lines.

"We’re pushing through." "Every player’s stepping up." "We trust our coaching staff."

But none of those lines were about Sakusa.

None of them were about I’m in love with the guy who’s not here.

A woman with a pastel mic leaned forward. “Miya-san,” she said, “your on-court communication seems to have… evolved this season. Would you say you’re becoming a more expressive setter?”

Atsumu blinked.

That was how they were going to start? With “expressive”?

He forced a smile. “We’ve been workin’ on our chemistry a lot this year. The team’s tight. Everyone’s communicating better.”

Next question.

“How do you feel the team will adjust without Sakusa? Has his absence changed your role?”

“He’s a big presence,” Atsumu said carefully. “On and off the court. But we’re a unit. Everyone’s steppin’ up where it counts.”

“And for you personally?”

The words landed like a punch to the chest.

For a second, he forgot how to breathe. He opened his mouth - but another reporter was already speaking to add to the question.

“What’s it like to lose a teammate you’ve worked so closely with? Does it impact your headspace at all?”

Atsumu laughed. Too fast. Too loud. “It’s part of the sport,” he said. “Injuries happen. You adjust. We’re still focused.”

His jaw was tight. His hands were flexing at his sides. Because how else is he supposed to answer that?

Yeah, it impacts my headspace. I wake up every morning thinking about him.

I told him I loved him while he was icing his shoulder and he didn’t say anything. Now he’s in Shizuoka with his cousin and I haven’t heard from him since. Except one fuckin’ text about how his sling is annoying.

Or was he supposed to say -

Actually, I’m spiraling. and thinking about ripping my hair out. Thanks for asking.

Instead, he stuck to the lines.

“I’m supportin’ my teammates,” he said, voice stiff. “That’s what matters.”

But, the moment he got home he ripped off his duffle bag and basically hurled it across the room.

Because yeah—he told Sakusa he loved him. And yeah, he's fucking his teammate. And he’s a dude. And yeah, he’s maybe obsessed with the shape of Sakusa’s mouth and the sound he makes when he’s about to come. But—

But Atsumu still likes girls. Always has. Always will. The softness. The scent. The curve of their voices. The way they flirt back, bold and bright. That part hasn’t gone away. It’s just—changed.

So what the fuck does that make him?

Not straight.

Not gay. Even though that’s what he told Sakusa.

Just…

Bi?

What he did know is that he wanted Sakusa to say it back. He wanted Sakusa to say anything at this point. I love you too or no, you’re confused or even go fuck yourself, Miya. Anything. Something to work with. Something to hold.

Instead, Atsumu had an apartment too quiet for its own good.

So he went to the only place his brain could settle.

Onigiri Miya. Again. For the sixth time in three days.

Osamu didn’t say anything when Atsumu came through the back door this time. He just lifted his chin in a greeting without looking up from the counter, already halfway through morning prep.

Truth was, by the third visit, Osamu had started putting out a second stool behind the register. He had started making an extra rice ball in the morning and setting it on the back shelf where it wouldn’t be seen. Not because Atsumu ever asked—but because he always showed up eventually.

Didn’t matter if they talked or not. Didn’t matter if Atsumu sat in the back and scrolled on his phone or stood beside him like a shadow while Osamu chopped scallions. It was just what they did.

Family rhythm.

Some brothers call. Some text. Some drop in without knocking and lean on your prep table like they own the place.

Atsumu hovered.

And Osamu, for the most part, let him.

During the most recent visit, Osamu eventually glanced over, wiping his hands on a towel. “Ya here to eat or loiter?”

Atsumu shrugged. “Little of both.”

Osamu handed him a prep bowl. “Ya can peel eggs if yer gonna stand there.”

Atsumu took the bowl without complaint, grabbed a stool, and started methodically tapping shells against the lip. The motions helped, grounded him.

So far, Osamu didn’t push. Didn’t ask what was bothering Atsumu so much. Not yet. He was giving Atsumu time to sit with it.

He didn’t say anything the first few times Atsumu drifted behind the counter. Or when Atsumu lingered by the register during the tail end of the morning rush, chin hooked over his folded arms while Osamu rang up two takeout orders with his whole damn body pressed into the pastry display. Didn’t comment when Atsumu started drumming his fingers against the lids of soup pots while Osamu tried to scrub out the miso stains from the rice cooker tray. The steady tap-tap-tap of blunt fingers echoing louder than the dishwasher in the corner. Didn’t blink when he turned to grab a colander and nearly tripped over Atsumu’s sneakered foot, planted directly behind him like it had been growing out of the tile.

He let it happen for a while. Because Atsumu didn’t always come to talk. Sometimes he just came to exist. 

So Osamu let him orbit.

Even when he bumped into him once, then twice, with the edge of his elbow. Even when Atsumu tried to crowd behind him while he was sealing a row of tuna rolls.

Then came the third time.

Osamu turned with a stack of plastic prep trays—still damp from air-drying—and smacked the edge of them into Atsumu’s chest.

“Shit—” he muttered. Then added, sharper: “Tsumu. I love ya, but ya don’t gotta stand so close I can feel yer eyelashes blinkin’.”

“I wasn’t—”

“Yes, ya were. I nearly took yer tit off with a tray. Go lean on somethin’ else before I chuck this stack at yer forehead.”

Atsumu sighed dramatically and flopped onto the stool behind the counter, chin in his palm, feet hooked around the stool legs like a moody teenager.

“You’re so mean to me.” He muttered.

Osamu didn’t even glance up. “Yer crowdin’ me like a lost dog. Yer lucky I don’t put a leash on ya.”

Atsumu grinned at that—barely. Then reached over and stole a triangle of tamagoyaki cooling on the side tray, popping it into his mouth without remorse.

“Ya act like ya don’t miss me when I ain’t here.” He said, chewing through it.

Osamu rolled his eyes. “Ya’ve been here every day this week. Ain’t much time to miss someone who’s been breathing down my neck like a humidifier.”

Atsumu just grumbled under his breath, and Osamu laughed a little.


It was close to eleven when Osamu flipped the sign to CLOSED.

Atsumu didn’t flinch, didn’t reach for his phone. He was already elbow-deep in suds, standing in front of the industrial sink, sleeves shoved up to his forearms. His hoodie was slouched and damp near the hem, and his sweatpants dipped ow on his hips.

And for once, he wasn’t bitching about it. No dramatic groaning. No “yer takin’ advantage of me” complaints. Just the low clink of ceramic bowls and the hiss of the spray nozzle cutting through the quiet. 

Which wasn’t normal.

Atsumu never did anything quietly.

Osamu was in the back office, counting yen. Every few moments, he would glance around the doorframe and watch Atsumu. Then went back to counting the till. He double-checked the receipts. Logged the cash. Updated his inventory sheet. The motions were all familiar by now, but every few minutes, his eyes darted up.

Still no sound from Atsumu. Not even a muttered insult when one of the metal trays clanged too loud. No humming. No whistling. 

The dishes were done ten minutes later. Dried. Put away.

Atsumu was wiping down the sink when Osamu came up behind him, kitchen rag slung over his shoulder, voice low and flat.

“Alright. Spill.”

Atsumu blinked. “Spill what?”

“Whatever’s got ya actin’ like a sad little ghost.”

“I’m not actin’ like a ghost.”

“Yer doin’ chores without bitchin. Where is my brother and what have ya done with him?”

Atsumu scoffed but didn’t look up.

Osamu tilted his head. “Ya gonna tell me, or am I gonna have to pry it outta ya while yer takin’ out the trash?”

Atsumu dried his hands on a towel, still not facing him. His shoulders rose and fell in a tight breath. “It’s stupid.”

Osamu leaned against the counter. “Good. I like stupid.”

A beat.

Then Atsumu turned and leaned his weight against the sink, hands bracing either side. “I told him I love him.” He said.

Osamu blinked. “Sakusa?”

“No, the fuckin’ old man that lives next door to me. Yes, Sakusa.”

Osamu didn’t react. Just nodded once. “Alright.”

“And he—he didn’t say anything.”

“Like, nothin’ at all?”

“Nope…and I…I didn’t even think—I just said it.” Atsumu’s voice got tight at the edges. He rubbed the back of his neck. “And then staff came in. Coaches. Managers. All that. I left. And now he’s at Komori’s, and we haven’t talked about it since.”

Osamu stayed quiet.

“He texted me once,” Atsumu said. “Once. To tell me his sling is annoying.”

His laugh was short and humorless. “Not what’d you mean by that or hey, I love ya too, or even fuck off, Miya. Just…how his fucking sling sucks.”

Atsumu ran a hand through his hair, pulling it tight at the roots. “I just—I don’t know, man. I said it, and he didn’t say anything, and now he’s out with a busted shoulder and probably thinkin’ about retirement or some shit, and I don’t know how to act.

He looked down, voice quieter. “And the whole… what does this make me thing. I keep thinkin’ about that too. Like, I’m in love with a guy. That should mean I’m gay, right? But I still like girls. Always have. So I’m bi? I guess? And I know it shouldn’t matter. But it does. Especially when I got fuckin’ PR teams askin’ if I’m still available for Valentine’s campaigns.”

Osamu gave a short breath through his nose. “Didn’t know sexuality had to fit on a marketing brief.”

Atsumu laughed once, bitter. “Apparently it does.”

Osamu let him quiet down. And then, when Atsumu’s eyes looked glassy and his bottom lip twitched just a little, Osamu reached out and grabbed him gently by the back of the neck.

Not hard. Not sharp. Just enough to anchor him.

“Don’t be such a crybaby.” Osamu said, voice even.

Atsumu sniffed. Wiped at his nose with his sleeve. “Not cryin’.”

“Yer snifflin’ like a toddler.”

“Yer ugly.”

“We’re identical.”

“Nah, I’m the better lookin’ one.”

They stood there for a beat longer, Osamu’s hand warm on his neck. Atsumu let his eyes close for half a second, just breathing.

Then Osamu gave a light squeeze and let go. “C’mon,” he said. “Let’s go get some food.”

Atsumu blinked. “Now?”

“Yeah. And one drink.”

Atsumu squinted. “One?”

“One. We don’t need another PR nightmare for you.”

Atsumu managed a laugh. “Yeah. Alright.”

He wiped his face again, tugged his hoodie back into place, and followed Osamu out the back door into the alley..


The izakaya Osamu picked was low-ceilinged and warm, the kind of place that smelled like grilled mackerel and old cedar planks, tucked in behind a flower shop. There were just enough seats for regulars, but it was popular for the occasional young crowd looking for a new “underground” place to try.

Atsumu didn’t ask where they were going. Just slumped into the booth across from Osamu, hoodie sleeves pushed halfway up his forearms.

“One drink.” Osamu reminded him, already waving over the server.

Atsumu rolled his eyes but didn’t argue. He didn’t want to get drunk, not after the last time. His stomach still curled when he thought about the club bathroom and how his head had cracked against the stall and how Sakusa had kissed him too hard for someone so scared.

So, yeah. One drink was fine.

They ordered grilled skewers, tamagoyaki, and miso soup—“extra scallion,” Atsumu insisted. Osamu didn’t comment, just nodded at the server. The highball that showed up was more soda than whiskey, but Atsumu drank it anyway.

The first few minutes passed easy. Then, 

“What’re we gettin’ Ma for Christmas?” Atsumu asked finally.

“Not another fuckin’ scarf.” Osamu said.

“Right. She didn’t even wear the last one.”

“She pretended she liked it though.”

“Hinata keeps tryna get me to come to Brazil….when off season hits.” Atsumu said next, stabbing a chunk of daikon in his bowl.

Osamu tilted his head. “Ya gonna go?”

Atsumu shrugged. “I don’t know. He makes it sound like paradise. Beaches. Sand courts. Some kinda fruit that makes your dick hard or whatever.”

“Jesus.”

“His words, not mine.”

“Ya need the break though,” Osamu said, voice a little softer. “Time away might help.”

“Help with what?”

“Everything.”

Atsumu didn’t answer. Just kept eating.

He was half-listening to Osamu ramble about maybe changing his menu when the door swung open. Two girls walked in—laughter loud. 

Atsumu didn’t mean to look. But he did.

The second one through the door had long legs, a short skirt, and dark curls that bounced when she laughed. Her sweater was oversized, tugged halfway down one shoulder, and she sat with a kind of casual elegance—ankle hooked over her knee, skirt sliding higher Lipgloss shiny. Smile wide. Pretty.

Atsumu didn’t ogle. Just… looked. Noticed. The way her knee bobbed when she laughed. The way her fingers traced the rim of her drink.

Osamu was still talking. Atsumu nodded along, still half watching. Still quietly cataloging.

Dark hair. Curly. Good skirt. Bright laugh. Tall.

His type.

Then a foot jabbed his shin under the table.

Atsumu flinched. “Ow—what?”

Osamu gave him a look. “Don’t be a douche.”

Atsumu frowned. “I’m not.”

“You were starin’.”

“I wasn’t.

Osamu raised an eyebrow. Waited.

Atsumu sighed, leaning back into the booth. “Heaven forbid a dude find a girl pretty.”

They were quiet a second. Atsumu blinked down at his empty highball glass. Then back up.

Osamu was still watching him. Not judging. Just… watching.

And Atsumu blinked again. Like his own words had just caught up to him.

Yeah. She was pretty. And something in him had stirred a little watching her sit like that—cross-legged and confident, curls bouncing a little when she turned or laughed.

He didn’t want to sleep with her. But he wanted to notice her. 

And that was… still real. Still true. Even if he was also in love with a man.

Osamu didn’t say anything. Just sipped his beer and let the moment settle.

Then—light, dry: “There ya go. Proof you’re bi. Now maybe you’ll stop spiralin’.”

Atsumu scowled. “Fuck you.”

“Yer welcome.”

A beat passed.

Then Atsumu, picking at a piece of pickled ginger, said, “So what—you’ve never wanted to kiss a dude?”

Osamu laughed once. “We’re not talkin’ about me.”

“Sounds like deflectin’.”

Osamu raised a brow. “Sounds like you’re desperate to not be the only gay Miya.”

“I’m not gay, I’m figurin’ it out.” Atsumu snapped, jabbing at his food.

Osamu just grinned. “Bi panic’s funny to watch.”

Atsumu flipped him off.

They went quiet again. Sipped broth. Then Atsumu, voice lower now, almost careful: “What happened to that girl y'were seein’? The sales rep. Cute one. Worked near that cafe you liked.”

Osamu paused, then shrugged once. “Didn’t work out.”

“That’s it?”

“She wanted weekends. I got a restaurant to run.”

Atsumu tilted his head. “Suna didn’t like her anyway.”

Osamu’s response was quick. Almost too quick. “Yeah. I know.”

Then before he could say anything more, Osamu changed the subject. Asked about how Bokuto was lifting now. Whether Hinata still had that awful playlist for stretching. If Atsumu had been icing his knee like he was supposed to.

Atsumu answered. Talked back. Rambled. Let himself exist in it—warm food, soft light, and the comfort that was his brother.

Eventually, Osamu glanced at him, voice even. “Look. About Sakusa.”

Atsumu groaned. “Can we not—”

“Just listen…”

“I’m not mad at him. I just—he didn’t say anything, y’know? I told him I loved him, and all I got was a fuckin’ sling text two days later.” Atsumu interrupted. 

“Some people don’t got the words right away.”

“I know.” Atsumu muttered. 

Osamu leaned back, eyes sharp. “He’s not you. He doesn’t live in his chest all loud and messy.”

“He’s not emotionally constipated.”

“I didn’t say that.”

“Y'were thinking it.” Atsumu said again, quieter this time. “He just—he’s got too many feelings and no goddamn outlet. He shuts down. Not 'cause he don’t care. ‘Cause it’s too much. Like his brain’s short-circuitin’ from tryin’ to sort through it.”

Osamu didn’t argue. Just nodded. Then—“You love him.”

Atsumu shrugged, then nodded. Then shrugged again. “Yeah.”

They paid the tab, the girl in the skirt catching his eye again on the way out. She smiled. Kind of soft, kind of curious.

Atsumu smiled back. Just a little. Not to flirt. Not to chase. Just to recognize.

But he also had Sakusa’s name memorized into the grooves of his palms.

Both things could be true.

Outside, the cold bit his nose, and Osamu shoved his hands in his jacket.

“Ya gonna survive the night without makin’ it about your identity crisis?” He asked.

Atsumu laughed. “One drink did me good, I think.”

Osamu rolled his eyes. “Next time, I’m gettin’ you tea.”

“Jerk.”

“Crybaby.”

They walked in the dark. Shoulder to shoulder. Nothing pressing but the slow, steady beat of their feet on the sidewalk.

And for the first time in a long stretch of days, Atsumu didn’t feel like he was drowning in himself.


The elevator dinged low.

Atsumu stepped off with his keys spinning idly on his finger. He kept his eyes on the ground, watching the tile scuff under his sneakers, one foot in front of the other.

He rounded the corner, still chewing absently at one of his hoodie drawstrings.

Then stopped walking.

There, standing outside his apartment door, arms folded loosely across her chest like she wasn’t sure if she still belonged there, was Natsuki.

Atsumu blinked.

She looked… exactly the same. Soft black curls pulled into a messy updo. A skirt that clung just right. Jacket tight around her waist. Boots he remembered taking off of her more than once after late nights out. That same vanilla-floral perfume, light but specific, hit him like static.

He hadn’t smelled it in months. But his body still remembered it.

“Hey.” She said, voice small, almost sheepish.

His mouth was dry. “Uh. Hey. What…?”

She gave a soft smile, lopsided. “Got into it with my sister. Dumb fight. I just… didn’t wanna be home. So. I don’t know. I thought of you.”

Atsumu stared for a beat, then fumbled with the keys in his hand.

“Oh. Sure. Yeah. Okay.”

The door unlocked easier than he expected. He let her in with a jerk of his chin, catching the soft brush of her shoulder as she passed. She moved like she belonged there. Like nothing had changed.

He followed, closed the door behind her.

Her perfume drifted through the air, subtle and warm. It clung to her jacket, the ends of her hair. It used to cling to him, too—his sheets, his hoodies, the inside of his elbow.

“Tea?” he asked, mainly because he needed something to do with his hands.

“Yeah,” she said. “That’d be nice.”

He filled the kettle, pulled out the nicer mugs. Found the tea she liked without even thinking about it. She settled by the coffee table, already out of her boots, curled into a cushion like she’d never left.

It should’ve felt weird. But it didn’t.

That was the thing about Natsuki—it was always easy. Their thing had never been complicated. No big fights. No real mess. They’d text, hook up, eat takeout on the floor, sometimes talk for hours. She had this way of listening that made you feel like everything you said actually mattered. Like you didn’t have to explain too much.

And yeah, sometimes it got physical. Okay, a lot of the time. But it never felt heavy.

At least, not until the last time.

He still remembered it—her mouth on his throat, her fingers down the front of his body, and nothing. Just air in his lungs and a hard, tight knot in his chest and absolutely no reaction where there should’ve been one. Her arched in front of him, and he still just…couldn’t get his body to work.

Because he had been thinking about Sakusa.

He never texted Natsuki after that.

Now she was here.

He placed her tea down gently, brought her a floor cushion, and sat across from her with his own mug in hand. They sipped in silence for a moment, letting the steam fill the space.

“So,” she said, quiet but not cautious, “how’s the season going?”

“Long,” Atsumu replied. “Omi’s out. Shoulder’s fucked.”

She winced. “I saw that online. Must be rough.”

He nodded. “Yeah. The team’s hangin’ in though.”

She hummed, sipping again.

The conversation meandered from there. She asked about Osamu, about the restaurant, about Hinata’s dumb travel plans. He asked about her job. Her sister. A coworker she used to hate. And somehow, it was like they never stopped talking. Her voice hadn’t changed. Still that way she had of keeping her eyes soft, even when she was teasing.

Then she said it. “I saw the photos.”

He looked up.

“From the club,” she clarified. “The guy.”

He scratched the back of his neck, avoiding her eyes. “Yeah. That’s just tabloid shit. People makin’ it bigger than it was.”

She nodded, slow. “Sure.”

He cleared his throat. “So what was the fight about? With yer sister?”

“Nothing important. She thinks I’m uptight. I think she’s a slob. Probably both of us are right.”

He smiled, small. “You’re not uptight.”

“I can be.”

“Not with me.”

That hung between them too.

They moved to the couch not long after. She tugged her legs up under her, always neat. He stretched out, taking up more space than he needed, letting the quiet do most of the work.

They talked. About little things.Then he finally addressed the elephant in the room.

“I didn’t mean to ghost you.”

“I didn’t take it personally.” Another pause. “I just missed you sometimes.” She added, almost as an afterthought.

Atsumu blinked. “Yeah?”

“Yeah. I like talking to you.”

He leaned his head back against the couch, eyes closing for a second. “I missed you too.”

There it was again—that warmth between them. Simple. Familiar. That rhythm they always fell into without needing to try.

But there was still something else under it. Quiet.

Then she touched his knee.

At first, it was just that. A light rub. Her nails grazing over the soft fabric of his sweatpants.

Comfort. Familiarity.

Then her hand moved higher. Slid gently over the curve of his thigh, fingers trailing with a softness that wasn’t meant to be friendly.

Atsumu blinked.

His brain short-circuited for half a second.

She was still talking. Still looking at him like she wasn’t doing anything out of the ordinary.

And maybe she wasn’t. Maybe this wasn’t that strange.

But Atsumu suddenly couldn’t hear what she was saying. Couldn’t think. Because her hand was creeping up, and his stomach turned inside out—not with desire—but with awareness.

Because this was Natsuki. Who he used to hook up with. Who had never made things complicated. Who had been patient and warm and smelled like something that reminded him of comfort.

But his heart was beating too loud.

And all he could think was—

Fuck.

“Natsuki,” he said, gently, quietly, reaching down and curling his fingers around her wrist to stop her. “Hey—look, you’re… you’re really pretty. And this is nice, talkin’ like this. Like it used to be.”

She looked at him. Face soft. Eyes knowing.

“But,” he said, trying to make it stick, “I just—”

She cut him off with a soft sound in her throat. Then she was sliding onto his lap, smooth as anything. Her legs on either side of his hips, arms wrapped around his neck like it hadn’t been months since the last time they touched.

“C’mon. Just like old times. I’m not tryin’ to make things messy, okay? Work’s been shit, my sister’s a nightmare—I just needed to get out. Needed something easy.” She whispered, tilting her head, breath warm against his cheek. 

She kissed the corner of his jaw.

Atsumu’s hands stayed limp at his sides, his heart thrumming too loud in his ears.

“Natsuki.” He said again, lower this time.

But she was already pressing her mouth to the side of his neck, kissing down, slow, familiar. Her teeth grazed the skin just under his ear and he flinched, involuntarily.

And that was when it happened.

His hips twitched. His stomach pulled tight. He felt himself thicken beneath his sweats—sudden, shameful, stupid.

No, no, no.

His whole body turned hot.

She felt it too. Of course she did.

She laughed—low, teasing—rocking her hips forward just a little. “Well…better than the last time we did this, huh?”

His jaw clenched. Her words landed sharp—because she was right. Last time, nothing happened. And now? Now she was grinding against him and he was hard, twitching through soft cotton like a goddamn idiot.

His hands finally moved. Gripped her hips—not to encourage. Just to stop.

“Natsuki,” he said, voice cracking. “I’m serious. No.”

She slowed, sat up just enough to look at him.

His eyes darted everywhere but her face—he looked over her shoulder, at the wall, the coffee table, anything that wasn’t the skin of her thighs tight around his hips or the soft cling of her perfume.

He could still feel her. Her softness. Her warmth. The way she felt against his chest—not sharp or biting like Sakusa, but different. Familiar in a way that wasn’t right anymore.

And that was the problem.

Because his body hadn’t figured that out yet.

He hated it. Hated how fast he reacted. Hated the way his dick pressed up against her like it had a mind of its own. Like everything he’d been learning, discovering, feeling for months just short-circuited because of a girl in a skirt and a whisper near his ear.

What did that make him?

A liar? A fuckin’ pervert?

He squeezed his eyes shut. “I can’t—I’m seein’ someone.”

The words fell out in a breath. Blunt.

Natsuki froze.

He took her hips gently and lifted, shifting her off his lap. She moved, more surprised than hurt, though her eyes clouded.

He stood quickly, tugging the hem of his hoodie down, ashamed at the obvious shape still straining in his sweats.

“I didn’t mean to—” he started, then cut himself off. “I’m sorry.”

She stood too, smoothing down her skirt. Her face was calm, but her eyes flicked to his mouth like she hadn’t quite let go of the idea.

“It’s okay,” she said after a second. “I shouldn’t have… I…I didn’t know you were seeing someone.”

Atsumu shook his head. “You couldn't have known. It's complicated. I just—fuck.”

He didn’t want her in that way, not anymore. But his body had reacted like it didn’t care. Like it wanted any touch, any warmth, just something that wasn’t alone.

“Guess you’re not broken after all.” She said, voice light, but her smile didn’t quite meet her eyes.

Atsumu laughed once, dry. “Guess not.”

They stood there for a second—still, quiet, the air between them thick with something neither of them wanted to name.

Atsumu rubbed the back of his neck, gaze flicking once to the floor, then to the door, like maybe she’d just go now, like maybe that’d be cleanest.

But she didn’t move. Didn’t even reach for her jacket. She just looked at him, eyes soft, voice barely above a breath when she finally said, “I still don’t want to go home.”

He looked up.

She didn’t say it like a question. Just a fact.

They stared at each other a beat longer—like they were both waiting for the other to come up with a reason. Or an excuse.

He sighed. “So… ya need a place to crash?”

She nodded.

Atsumu exhaled, long and quiet. “Yeah. Okay. That’s fine.” He turned toward the hallway. “I’ll get the room set up.”

He didn’t look back to see if she followed.

Atsumu moved through it fast, pushing back sheets, tossing the spare pillow onto the other side, the side Natsuki always used to crawl into without asking.

“Bed’s yers,” he said when she hovered in the doorway. “I’ll take the couch.”

“You don’t have to—”

“I do,” he said, a little too fast. “It’s fine. Seriously.”

He ducked into the hallway closet, grabbed a clean towel, then doubled back into his room. Dug out an old tee, a pair of drawstring shorts, and one of those worn-in sweatshirts she always liked borrowing when they were still… whatever they were.

“Here.” He said, placing everything on the edge of the bed.

She nodded, eyes flicking toward the bundle but not saying much.

They slipped into separate motions after that—her brushing her teeth in the bathroom while he folded up the blanket on the couch. Him stacking two throw pillows under his neck like it didn’t suck to sleep that way. Lights clicked off one by one.

By the time she came back out in his hoodie, bare legs visible beneath it, he was already stretched out on the couch, arms folded across his chest like armor.

She padded into the living room slowly, mug still in her hand.

“Thanks for letting me stay.” She said, voice gentle.

He nodded. “No problem.”

A pause.

Then, softer, “And… for everything else.”

He looked at her.

“I mean—letting me in. I know it’s kinda weird.”

He huffed. “This whole night’s been weird.”

She smiled, a tired one. “True.”

Atsumu sat up a little, resting his weight on one elbow. “Hey. Just so y’know… it wasn’t you.”

Her eyes found his.

“Why it didn’t work,” he said. “Why we didn’t. It wasn’t yer fault. Ya didn’t do anything wrong.”

She nodded slowly. “I get it.”

“I’m serious.”

“I know you are.”

She smiled again, smaller this time. Then—teasing, but soft: “So who’s the lucky girl that did win you over?”

Atsumu felt his ears go hot. He looked down, laughed once, quick and awkward. “Uh… they’re just… an old friend.”

They.

Natsuki tilted her head a little. Didn’t pry. Didn’t push. Just nodded. “Well. She is lucky, then.”

He didn’t know what to say to that.

She stepped closer, leaned down, and pressed a kiss to his cheek—barely there, light as a breath.

“Goodnight.” She whispered.

Then she turned and disappeared down the hallway, her steps quiet, familiar. He heard the rustle of sheets. The creak of the mattress as she climbed into bed. The side she used to always take. The side Sakusa has been filling.

Atsumu let out a long breath. Pulled the blanket up to his chin. The couch wasn’t comfortable. It never had been. But it was enough.

He stared at the ceiling for a while.

Let the guilt wash over him again. Let his body finally settle.

And he couldn’t help but let out a short laugh of disbelief.

Because what the fuck was that? What the fuck just happened?


His eyes opened on their own just before five a.m. No alarm needed. Just years of conditioning and too many early morning drills hammered into muscle memory. 

The apartment was dim, the living room still wrapped in half-light, shadows stretching long over the couch where he lay twisted in his blanket, one foot poking out cold into the air.

He rubbed a hand down his face, cracked his neck, and sat up slow.

Natsuki was still in his bed. He could hear the low rise of her breath through the wall, the faint creak of the mattress when she shifted in her sleep.

Atsumu stood, moved through the apartment as quietly as he could. He stepped over the creaky board in the hall without thinking, brushed his teeth with the water running low, and didn’t turn on the bedroom light when he slipped inside.

She was curled under the covers, still facing the wall. One of his pillows was hugged tight to her chest. His hoodie still loose around her shoulders.

He didn’t look too long.

He just grabbed a pair of joggers and a moisture-wicking tee from the dresser, tugged them on, then retreated just as silently.

In the kitchen, he scribbled out a note on a spare receipt from the counter.

hey.
fridge is fair game. tea + coffee stuff is in the left cabinet.
lock up behind you if you leave before i get back. thank you xxx

He folded it and left it near the kettle, weighted with her mug from last night. Then he laced his sneakers, locked the door behind him, and started running.

The morning air was sharp, cutting through his lungs like ice. His headphones blared a steady rhythm, something too fast for a warm-up, but he didn’t care. He ran through it. Let his legs burn and his breath tighten. Let his brain keep time with his feet.

Not thinking. Just moving. Like maybe if he ran hard enough, the guilt wouldn’t catch up.

He wasn’t even sure what he was guilty of.

Nothing happened.

Except… it almost did.

He ended the run in the apartment gym. Stretched out his hamstrings, did a few sets of shoulder presses, deadlifts, low squats—his usual routine. Something to keep his hands busy. His head clear. It didn’t really work.

By the time the clock hit 8:30, the thought of walking back into his kitchen and seeing Natsuki standing there in his clothes pouring coffee like it was her kitchen made his stomach flip.

So he didn’t go back.

Instead, he headed two blocks down to a breakfast spot he was a regular at. He ordered steamed rice and grilled fish, black coffee, and a side of avocado toast he wasn’t sure he wanted.

His phone buzzed while he was still halfway through his first cup.

Group chat already alive.

[Bokkun]: HINATA SEND THAT VIDEO THE ONE WHERE YOU SLIPPED ON THE VOLLEYBALL

[Shoyo]: I am never letting that video see the light of day NO

Then there was the groupchat with his Inarizaki alumn. Suna blowing up the chat with videos and memes, with Osamu and Aran commenting. Kita chiming in occasionally.

Then, of course, his mom.

[Ma]: Good morning baby. Just checking in. Drink water today. I love you.

Atsumu smiled faintly at that one. 

Then he saw it.

The name that made everything else fade out.

[Omi]: How are you doing?

Atsumu stared at the screen like it might bite him.

His thumbs hovered. He typed: okay. you?

Then deleted it.

Typed again: fine, just busy. team’s been good.

Deleted that too.

He ran a hand through his hair and exhaled through his nose, hard.

Then finally: 

i’m fine i miss you.

He stared at it. Watched the blinking cursor, like maybe it would give him a better option.

But none came.

So he hit send and tossed his phone face down on the table like it might catch fire. He didn’t look at it again. Just forced down the rest of his breakfast, leaving most of the toast untouched.

By 9:45, he was walking into his barber’s—his usual spot tucked between a tiny stationery shop and a place that sold overpriced bottled matcha. The bell above the door rang, the guy behind the chair nodded at him with a smirk.

“Lookin’ rough, superstar.”

“Thanks.” Atsumu laughed, dropping into the seat.

“Same cut?”

Atsumu paused. Ran a hand through his hair. “Nah. Take a little more off the top.”

His barber nodded. Clipped the cape around him. “Tired of the messy bleach dye?”

“My bleach job ain’t that bad. And it ain’t that long.”

“It could use a tone. I’ll let it be on the house.”

By the time he left, his undercut was tighter, cleaner. The top shorter than usual, lighter on his forehead, and a little more platinum. Because, yeah, he definitely needed a tone.

The thought of walking back into his apartment and maybe having to see Natsuki again—made his stomach tighten. He wasn’t ready for that. Wasn’t ready for her to ask about them. 

So he went to Onigiri Miya instead.

It was still early, but the place was already warm with prep—the scent of rice vinegar, sesame oil, and Osamu’s usual morning playlist playing too low from a Bluetooth speaker shoved on top of the fridge.

Atsumu let himself in through the back like he always did, tapping the doorframe twice in a rhythm only the twins knew.

Osamu glanced up from the prep table. “Yer early.”

Atsumu grunted, pulling off his hoodie. “Didn’t feel like goin’ home.”

Osamu didn’t ask. Just nodded toward the back sink. “You can rinse the tofu batch if yer bored.”

“Bless you.”

And it was only after an hour had passed, after his hands smelled like ginger and starch and his brain had finally started to quiet, that he pulled out his phone again.

One notification.

[Omi]: I miss you too

Atsumu blinked. His heart thumped once—low and unexpected.

Because… damn.

Sakusa was being nice? Over text?

He swallowed. Face going a little warm, not sure if it was the residual kitchen heat or the words themselves.

He stayed at Onigiri Miya longer than necessary. He helped unload a delivery. Moved boxes of bottled tea from the back fridge. Ate cold rice and pickled radish in slow, disinterested bites. Stayed until the sun had started to turn orange, like if he held out long enough, he could stall whatever was waiting for him at home.

When he finally went back, the apartment was quiet. Natsuki was gone. He didn’t call out to check. Just stepped into the entryway, shoes still on, and scanned the space.

A note sat on the counter, folded in half, pinned beneath the kettle.

thanks for letting me crash again.
you know i still love you.
call me if you ever need anything.

His stomach tensed. Not sharp. Just tight. Like guilt sitting cross-legged in his gut.

He read it twice, then turned it over, then tossed it in the trash.

The shower was too hot, but he didn’t turn it down. Let the water sting his skin, tried to wash the scent of her off his neck. The ghost of her weight from his lap. The noise his own body had made without permission.

He brushed his teeth slow. Scrubbed his face until his skin was pink and raw around the eyes.

By the time he slid into bed, he was exhausted. But sleep didn’t come. Not even close.

The sheets were fresh, yeah—but his pillow smelled like her. Faint, but unmistakable. That warm vanilla, that soft floral tone she always wore. It used to be comforting. Used to stick to the back of his car seats and his hoodies and his throat.

Now it just made his head buzz.

He flipped the pillow over. That side smelled like detergent and maybe Sakusa’s shampoo. Not enough.

He stared at the ceiling. Stared at nothing. Counted the slow tick of the baseboard heater turning on and off.

His brain wouldn’t stop, kept dragging him in circles.

The sheets were too hot. The air too dry. His skin too tight around his bones. He turned over. Turned back.

Still awake.

Still wired.

And then—out of nowhere, not even dramatic—he thought:

I miss my mom.

Just like that.

Like a punch to the chest. Not painful. Just sudden. Clear.

He reached for his phone in the dark, thumb hovering for a second before he typed.

hey ma. i think i wanna come see you on my next day off. love ya. call me in the morning.

He stared at the screen a second longer, then hit send.

No read receipt, obviously. She was probably asleep. Probably wouldn’t see it till breakfast. 

He tossed the phone down, rolled out of bed, and pulled a hoodie over his head.

The couch was cold when he sank into it. He didn’t bother with lights. Just turned on the TV and queued up old game footage—Nationals. Training camps. One of Sakusa’s best defensive reels.

He let it play. Let it wash over him. Let it fill his brain with patterns and numbers and angles until the rest of the noise dulled.

He didn’t move for hours. Watched until his eyes stung. Until the lines blurred. Until the rhythm of the match slowed in his chest.

Until, finally, his body stopped fighting him. And his head dropped against the couch cushions, heavy.

Finally, he fell asleep.


The train ride out of Osaka felt longer than it was.

Atsumu sat in the window seat, hoodie hood up, mask over his nose to try and hide who he is. And he kept checking his phone without unlocking it.

The text from Sakusa was still there.

[Omi]: I miss you too

He hadn’t responded. It’d been almost two days now. Not because he didn’t want to. Not because he didn’t feel the same. But because—what the fuck was he supposed to say? Cool. Good to know. That’s nice.

It wasn’t enough. Not after everything.

So instead, he caught a late morning train out toward the neighborhood where he and Osamu had grown up. The streets hadn’t changed. Same telephone poles. Same old women gossiping by the post office. Same cracked sidewalk just before the hill.

By the time he reached the front gate of his old home, he felt his throat start to close.

The porch still creaked the same when he stepped up onto it. Same sliding screen door. Same ceramic wind chime with the chipped corner.

He exhaled once—deep, shaky.

The moment he stepped inside, he bowed his head lightly toward the kamidana, murmured his usual prayer for their grandma—hands pressed together, eyes closed, the way their mom taught them.

And then he turned the corner and saw her.

His mom. Hair clipped up, apron dusted with flour, mouth tugging into that warm, familiar smile the second she spotted him.

And that was it. Something cracked open in his chest, fast and sharp and completely overwhelming. He didn’t even know why. But standing there in his socks in the house he grew up in, his heart just tipped sideways.

Tears started falling before he could stop them.

His mom blinked once, then came straight over. She wrapped him up like he was eight years old again and had just skinned his knees in the driveway.

“Oh, baby,” she cooed, teasing through her Kansai twang. “What’s all this now, huh? Missed me that much?”

Atsumu laughed, or tried to. It cracked halfway out of his throat. His arms tightened around her without thinking. He pressed his face to her shoulder. Inhaled her perfume—same soft powdery floral she’d worn since forever—and something a little like soy sauce and fried tofu from whatever she’d been cooking all day.

She rubbed a hand over his back. Kissed his cheek. Teased, “Yer gonna drown my shirt, y’know that?”

“I’m not crying.” He mumbled into her collar.

“Yer cryin’.”

“I’m not.

“Mmhmm.”

He laughed again, wetter this time. And still—he didn’t let go. Not for another thirty seconds. Maybe more.

Finally, she patted his side and said, “Alright now, goodness. Yer gonna break my bones with those strong-boy hugs.”

Atsumu sniffled, pulling back, rubbing at his face with the edge of his sleeve. “Sorry.”

“Don’t be sorry. Just come eat.”

He followed her to the kitchen, still sniffing, still a little overwhelmed by how safe it felt here. The familiar sound of the fan over the stove. The TV murmuring softly from the living room. The hum of something boiling on the back burner.

She motioned for him to sit. He did.

Immediately she started fussing—making his plate, stacking pickles and tamagoyaki like it was a bento box, setting down a folded napkin beside him like he hadn’t been feeding himself for years.

She smoothed her fingers over his hair as she passed by, trying to press it down in the back where it always stuck up. “It’s blonder than I remember.” She said, amused.

“Yeah,” Atsumu murmured, chewing slowly. “Barber toned it.”

“Looks good,” she said. “More grown up. A little tired though.”

He snorted. “That’s just my face.”

“Mm. Nah. It’s in yer shoulders too.”

He didn’t answer that, just looked down at his plate and exhaled.

She didn’t press. Just sat with him while he ate, replenishing the pickles, pouring him tea. Letting the quiet do what it needed to.

And after he ate, he basically went to work. Kept moving. Because that was the trick, right? Stay busy, keep the thoughts from pooling in the corners.

His mom handed him a list of stuff she’d been meaning to get done, and he took it without argument.

He got behind the washing machine first—her favorite old dishtowel had fallen back there months ago, apparently. It was wedged between the frame and the wall, half dusty, half damp.

Next, he moved the dresser in the guest room that she’d been complaining about since summer—something about how it blocked the good light. It took some effort, the legs snagged on the rug, but he got it there.

Then came the ceiling fans. He dusted all of them without being asked, standing on a chair in each room, shirt collar pulled up over his nose. It helped. The repetition. The low hum of cleaning music from the little radio on the kitchen windowsill.

But of course, she wasn’t done.

“Out back,” she said, nudging him toward the sliding door. “Lawn’s lookin’ a little wild. Don’t want the neighbors thinkin’ I raised barn boys.”

“Think it’s a little late for that.” He muttered, but grabbed the mower anyway.

The backyard looked the same. Faded patio chairs. Overgrown bush near the fence line. It was warm out—warm enough for sweat to collect along his hairline as he made slow laps around the lawn, the mower grumbling under his grip.

He didn’t think about much. Didn’t let himself.

Just pushed.

Back and forth.

Back and forth.

When he finished, he rinsed off at the spigot, then headed upstairs to shower.

The water pressure was lower than he remembered. The hot water came in waves. The mirror fogged instantly, and the towel he grabbed had his name sewn into the corner in their grandma’s embroidery—Atsumu.

He changed into a loose tee and soft shorts. The air felt cleaner here. Easier. He flopped onto the living room couch, still towel-drying his hair when his mom came in with a fresh glass of barley tea and that too-casual tone she always used when she was about to pry.

“What’s on yer mind, baby?”

"It’s complicated.” He muttered.

“That don’t scare me.”

He breathed out through his nose. “I don’t even know how to start.”

“Start with the part where ya stop pretendin’ you’re fine.” She said, sitting down on the other end of the couch, tucking one leg beneath her.

He let the silence stretch. Then sat up, elbows on knees. “I, um…” He rubbed the back of his neck. “I met someone.”

Instantly, her face lit up. “Oh? Which one? Don’t tell me it’s that girl I pointed out in the grocery store—what was her name—Misaki? The one with the bangs? Ya need someone sweet, ‘Tsumu, I’ve been telling ya—”

“It’s not… it’s not who ya think it is.”

She blinked. “Oh?”

He didn’t look at her. Just swallowed and kept talking. “I told them how I felt. Couple weeks ago. It just kind of… came out.”

“And?”

“And they didn’t really say anything.”

“Nothing?”

“Just—later. Like, a week later. They said they missed me.”

His mom hummed. “Yer being awfully vague.”

“I know.”

She didn’t press, not yet. Just reached for her own glass on the table and sipped her tea. “So what’s the problem?”

“They’re not great with feelings. Like—at all. They don’t really know how to say stuff.”

“That doesn’t mean ya have to shut up too.”

He glanced at her.

She gave him that familiar mom look—the one that said you know I’m right, so don’t bother trying to out-stubborn me.

“I just—I don’t know,” he muttered. “I don’t want to push them. But it sucks. I feel like I’m the only one standin’ in the open.”

She nodded. “And ya feel like if you say it again, you’ll scare them off.”

“Yeah.”

“But if ya don’t say it, you feel like you’re lying to yourself.”

Atsumu blinked fast. Looked down.

Yeah.

That was it.

Exactly.

She was quiet for a beat, then nudged his shin with her foot. “Tell me who it is. Yer mom should know, right?”

Atsumu went still. His throat worked around nothing. He let his head tip back, stared at the ceiling, eyes prickling again.

“I’m scared yer not gonna like the answer.” He said quietly.

She smiled gently, brows pulling together. “Baby. I don’t care who it is. As long as she treats ya right—”

“What if it’s not a she?”

The words came out in a single breath.

The room was still.

He didn’t look at her. Couldn’t.

Until he felt her hand on his knee. Warm. Steady.

“Then I hope he treats ya right.”

Atsumu’s eyes snapped to hers.

She wasn’t crying. She wasn’t even frowning. She just looked at him. Her baby. Her boy. The same way she always had.

And that? That made the tears come back.

He swallowed hard, voice shaking. “Ya mean that?”

“I raised ya to tell the truth, didn’t I?” She said, smoothing her hand over his leg. “Ya think I did all that just to teach ya to be someone else?”

Atsumu dropped his head into her lap, just like when he was little. Her fingers found his hair immediately. Petting through it. Soft. Familiar.

“Yer a good boy, Atsumu,” she murmured, brushing the side of his face. “Ya feel things big. That’s never been the problem.”

He sniffled. Curled in closer.

“And whoever this boy is,” she added, tone a little sharper, “he better not make you cry like this too often. Y’hear me?”

Atsumu laughed wetly into her apron. “He’s kinda bad at feelings.”

“Well,” she said, brushing his hair back. “Lucky for him, you’ve always been good at speaking your mind.”

By the time the sun had started to dip lower in the sky, his mom had shuffled into the kitchen and started boiling water like there hadn’t just been a semi-existential crisis in the living room twenty minutes ago.

Atsumu stayed curled into the corner of the couch, a throw blanket across his lap. His eyes were swollen. His heart felt weirdly lighter.

She came back with a tray—two mugs, steam curling up in slow ribbons—and set one down in front of him. Evening tea. The one with ginger and roasted barley. The one she used to make when he or Osamu had a fever, or got dumped, or failed a test.

He stared at it, then looked at her.

“…Yer taking this oddly well.” He said slowly.

She blinked. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“I dunno.” He shrugged, staring into the cup. “You just—like. Didn’t even blink.”

She laughed. Just one of those quiet, amused Kansai-mom laughs that said you’re cute for thinking I didn’t see you coming.

“Baby,” she said, sitting down beside him with her own cup. “Ya think I can’t read my own sons like the back of my hand?”

He looked at her sideways.

She continued, “Ya think I didn’t notice the way you were always just a little too interested in some of them boys from the volleyball circuit?”

He opened his mouth. Closed it.

“I’m your mama,” she said, patting his thigh. “I been watching you look at people yer whole life. And I’ve seen the way ya look at girls. And I’ve seen the way ya look at some boys. And baby, it wasn’t always friendly.

Atsumu flushed hot, ears burning. “You—what?”

She smiled into her mug. “The eyes don’t lie, ‘Tsumu. Ya got a big heart. And a big mouth. But your eyes give you away every time.”

He stared at her.

She shrugged. “And yeah, sure, I tried to set ya up with girls. Ya seemed like you liked ‘em. So I figured, hey, why not. You’d come home talkin’ about pretty ones. Funny ones. Girls who liked ramen and lifted weights.”

Atsumu looked down again. The rim of the mug was warm against his palms.

“All I’ve ever wanted,” she said, quieter now, “was for you and yer brother to be happy. That’s it. That’s the dream.”

He nodded, throat tight again. “I know.”

“I don’t care who it is. I don’t care what label ya use. I care that they treat ya right. That you laugh more than you cry. That they show up for you when it matters.”

His eyes burned again. He blinked fast.

“And that you show up for you,” she added. “That ya don’t go getting all quiet and sad and pretend you’re fine when yer obviously not. Because yer a lot of things, Atsumu Miya, but subtle? You’ve never been.”

He laughed into the back of his hand, tears slipping out anyway.

She patted his knee again, then leaned back with a little smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. “Well,” she added, casual as anything, “actually, all I want is for ya to be an Olympic gold medalist—but y’know.”

Atsumu laughed, hoarse. “Yeah, I want that too, ma.”

Then he leaned back against the couch cushions, sighing. “I could’ve gone already, y’know. If they hadn’t picked Kageyama for Rio over me. I was ready.”

She huffed. “Don’t get me started.”

“Right?” He groaned, rubbing his eyes.

“You’ll get there this time. I know you will.” She said simply.

He looked at her. She smiled.

“And I’ll be right there watchin’,” she said, “with my little flag and my phone out and cryin’ in the stands. And I don’t care who ya kiss after they hang that medal around your neck.”

Atsumu blinked. Then smiled, slow and soft. “…Thanks, Mama.”

She stood, collecting the empty cups. “Now. Ya sit there and pull yourself together."

Atsumu nodded again, pressing his face into his hands briefly as she padded back to the kitchen.

He should’ve known all he needed was his mom.

Then his phone buzzed on the coffee table. He reached for it without thinking, thumb already swiping the screen, expecting Osamu with some half-bored complaint about the night shift, or Suna sending memes, or Hinata trying to convince him to buy plane tickets to Brazil again.

But it wasn’t them.

It was Sakusa.

[Omi]: I’ll be back in Osaka tomorrow for the sponsorship gala

Atsumu blinked at the screen. He stared for a beat too long. Like: okay… and?

Was this supposed to be a heads-up?

An invitation?

A warning?

He exhaled, thumb hovering, then typed.

[Atsumu]: okay…are we going to see each other before then?

The response came fast.

Like, suspiciously fast. Like Sakusa already had the conversation window open.

[Omi]: Yes. I want to see you before then.

Atsumu stared at the words and it made something in his chest tighten.

He set the phone down beside him on the couch. Let his head tip back against the cushions.

He should’ve felt better. Should’ve felt relieved that Sakusa wanted to see him. That he wasn’t avoiding him. That maybe, finally, they were going to talk like actual human beings.

So why did it piss him off? Why did that quiet response, the flatness of it, the calm way Sakusa always said just enough but never more—why did that make his stomach twist?

Why did it feel like he was the only one flailing?

Even after everything. Even after the club. The jealousy. The PR mess that cracked them both open like raw eggs on pavement. After Sakusa had cried in his arms and sobbed things into his neck like he couldn’t hold them in anymore. After Atsumu had begged Sakusa to not be afraid of him. To just talk to him.

Even after all that—Atsumu still felt like they hadn’t moved.

Not really.

Still guessing. Still half-reading between the lines of every message. Still the only one saying things out loud.

He swallowed hard, jaw tight.

Because yeah. Maybe he missed him. Maybe he wanted to see him. Maybe he still felt everything he’d blurted out in that goddamn medical room.

But he was getting tired.

Of always being the one to bleed.


Shizuoka City

Sakusa went alone.

It wasn’t unusual. People did that here—came alone, prayed alone, bowed at the gate and walked slow up the stone paths like they were trying not to break something underfoot.

There were a few people milling about the Shinto shrine, tourists mostly—older couples, a student or two on break, someone holding a toddler and walking him gently across the gravel.

It was quiet.

He bowed at the gate before stepping through, careful with his footing. His right arm hung limp in the sling, stiff from lack of motion, the fabric pressing awkwardly against the line of his coat. He hated how uneven it made him feel—like half his body wasn’t real. Like everyone could see he wasn’t whole.

He washed his hands at the temizuya. One ladle. Left first. Then right. Mouth rinse. The water was freezing. It shocked his fingertips, grounded him for a moment, snapped something quiet and ancient into place.

He approached, clapped twice, bowed.

And stood there, still. Mask tugged up. Hair neat. Posture controlled. He didn’t close his eyes. He didn’t speak. He just stood and breathed.

His phone was heavy in his coat pocket.

He’d checked it ten times already since he texted Atsumu. Maybe more. The last message on the screen glared at him like it knew.

Atsumu hadn’t replied. Not yet.

And Sakusa didn’t know if he should be worried, or if he was just being stupid. Because maybe Atsumu was mad. Maybe he had every right to be.

After all, what had Sakusa given him since that night in the hotel? Since the club? Since the press scandal and that night when he sobbed in front of Atsumu like he couldn’t tell where pain ended and relief began?

Words? Not really.

Just I miss you in a text. Just I want to see you in a message he didn’t know how to follow up on.

And maybe it wasn’t enough.

Sakusa sat on the long bench off to the side of the shrine’s main walkway. The wood was cold beneath him. The sun was starting to dip behind the trees.

He didn’t know why he came here. He didn’t know if he was praying or apologizing. Didn’t know if he was here for comfort or for penance. But it was the only place he could sit still and let the noise in his chest be loud enough to hear.

And maybe that was because he’d been coming to places like this since he was a kid. Long before he understood anything about shame. Before love got complicated. Before he knew that quiet could hurt more than disapproval.

His parents had raised him inside all of this. The rituals. The reverence. The boundaries. He’d grown up sweeping shrine steps during New Year’s, folding omikuji fortunes into knots, washing his hands clean before approaching the altar like that could somehow make his soul more presentable.

It was in him. In the way he bowed. In the way he swallowed things whole.

And now—now he sat with his arm stiff in a sling and a weight in his throat that no prayer could smooth out.

He wasn’t here for absolution. Not really.

But some quiet part of him still wondered if this place—the kami, the gods, whatever moved in still air—could look at him and still see someone worthy.

Someone who loved a man and still bowed properly. Still paid respects. Still remembered how to be good.

He stared up at the edge of the roofline, at the sun bleeding down through branches, at the single crow perched on the top beam of the torii gate.

He didn’t ask for anything. Just thought -

I can be both.

A son and a sinner.

A man of tradition and a man who loves another man.

And maybe, if he repeated it often enough in places like this, it would start to feel true.

Because yeah, he still loved his parents. Still, he went home every so often and helped clean the house and accepted his mom’s neatly packaged meals and his dad’s wordless pats on the shoulder. Still, he bowed at the shrine with them when they went together.

But always with the same feeling coiled in his ribs—that if they could swap out one part of him, they would. Not the volleyball part. Not the success or the framed jersey in the living room or the media day photo on the shelf.

Just the part that didn’t fit the picture.

The part that loved someone they wouldn’t know how to speak to.

He shifted on the bench, arm aching in the sling. He hated the way it tugged on his shoulder. Hated the way it reminded him he was on the bench in more ways than one. That he was waiting—again—for his body to cooperate. For his mind to make sense. 

The worst part? The shame wasn’t even logical.

He loved Atsumu.

He did. He knew that.

He felt it in the way his breath always caught when Atsumu laughed at his own bad jokes. In the way he memorized the shape of Atsumu’s jaw when he was focused. In the way he still couldn’t sleep well unless he had something that smelled like him nearby. He loved him in a way that made his mouth dry and his head swim and his hands ache. 

But he hated how much it echoed with his parents’ silence.

Hated that even now, after saying it out loud—to Komori, to himself—he still felt like the earth might open up and swallow him whole for it.

His fingers tightened into the sleeve of his coat.

The wind shifted.

He looked up.

The sky was so clean it hurt.

He tucked his phone away and sat there a little longer. Back straight. Palms resting flat on his thighs.

He exhaled. Long. Steady.

It's quiet here. He thought. Finally. Quiet. 

Notes:

i've also been thinking about making a tumblr writing account to write more short one shot stuff...would y'all follow it? or maybe a writing specific twitter account?

lmk!! don't forget to leave a comment. i literally read every single one.

ALSO DOING CARTWHEELS OVER ALL THE SUPPORT I LOVE EACH AND EVERY ONE OF U <3

Chapter 12: did we just break up?

Summary:

remember when i said this will have a happy ending? i still stand by that. just hold my hand for right now ok??

*be sure to read end of chapter notes*

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Atsumu woke up with a full-body jolt—shot upright so fast his head cracked against the wood of the top bunk.

“Fuck—ow—shit.” He hissed, hand flying to his skull, eyes still crusted with sleep.

It took a second. One long, groggy inhale before his brain caught up and the panic set in. He was definitely late.

“Fuck.”

He scrambled out of bed, bare feet hitting the hardwood with a slap, nearly tripping over the edge of the folded blanket his mom had tucked over him sometime after midnight. His duffel was half-zipped on the floor. The socks he wore yesterday were still balled up under the edge of the dresser.

He pulled his phone off the nightstand—only 20% battery left—and immediately saw the missed call.

Omi.

Timestamped forty minutes ago.

Atsumu cursed again under his breath, thumb already dialing back while hopping on one foot to shove it into his sock.

It rang once.

Then straight to voicemail. So, he shot off a quick text instead:

overslept at my mom’s, rushing to get back now. gotta meet with PR so probably won’t have time before the gala. sorry.

Sent.

He stared at the screen, watched it. And almost flinched when the “read” receipt appeared not even five seconds later.

The typing bubble popped up. Then disappeared. Then came back.

[Omi]: Okay. I’ll see you there I guess.

Atsumu sighed through his nose and rubbed his face hard with both palms, the edge of his thumbnail scraping his eyebrow. He could already feel his pulse climbing again. He typed back:

[Atsumu]: i’m sorry. i didn’t set my alarm. we can talk later tonight.

Then he shoved the phone deep into his duffel and didn’t look at it again.

His mom met him at the door, half-laughing as he shoved his jacket on sideways and kissed her cheek.

“Train’s gonna leave ya behind one of these days.” She teased, fixing the collar of his hoodie.

“Not my fault I always sleep like the dead when I’m here.” He muttered, then kissed her again, squeezing her tight. “Love ya.”

She smacked his back. “Ddon’t forget to eat somethin’ green.”

He caught the train with ten seconds to spare, chest heaving, cheeks flushed. The doors slid closed behind him with a hiss that sounded almost personal.


Time was a blur by the time he got back to Osaka.

Fast shower, quick change, chucking his duffel onto his bed without unpacking it. He threw on something easy, and shoved his damp hair back with his fingers. Barely remembered to grab his cologne. Texted his PR manager on the way as he dashed out the door.

Fittings. Wardrobe. Choosing between three near-identical tailored suits from the newest Adidas capsule line. Smoothing his hair again while one of the event interns tried to clip his mic in place. Going over his appearance schedule with his PR manager and two separate brand reps, nodding like he was listening, even though his brain was barely hanging on by a thread.

He didn’t like galas.

He knew how to handle them, sure. Smile. Shake hands. Compliment everyone. Sip expensive drinks and pretend he wasn’t anxious about which photos would end up trending on Twitter.

But it wasn’t his scene. It was noise and lights and too many perfect people in tighter suits and shorter skirts and the kind of charm that cost money to rehearse.

People always assumed he loved this kind of thing. That Atsumu Miya—spotlight chaser, pretty boy, cocky setter extraordinaire—thrived in rooms like this. That he craved the flash of cameras, the models laughing too hard at his jokes, the way reps and interns whispered his name as he walked by.

And, sure. He did love attention. He’d never denied that.

But not like this.

He cared about the spotlight when it was earned. When he was sweating through his jersey under the stadium lights. When the crowd was roaring because he’d just faked a dump or nailed a cross to Bokuto. When he felt alive and powerful and like he was doing what he was born to do.

That kind of spotlight? He’d fight for it.

This kind? This wasn’t the same.

Just because he had fangirls and looked good on a billboard didn’t mean he was some conceited, selfish asshole.

He just loved volleyball.

Still—he was loyal to his sponsors. He was grateful. Especially to Adidas and Molten. Molten was legacy. A name tied to every court he’d grown up training on. And Adidas? Yeah, they were one of the biggest international brands that had taken a chance on him. Billboards in airports. Campaigns on streaming ads. Global visibility.

So, yeah. He’d play the part.

He stepped into the cocktail reception half an hour late and immediately got flagged down by a rep from Adidas. She gave him a glossy grin, fixed his lapel, and pulled him toward the photo backdrop.

They brought in two of the campaign models. One tall, lean girl in leather and mesh. Another with honey-blonde curls and a backless dress. They flanked him, pressed in close. One hand on his shoulder, another curled lightly around his arm.

They laughed on cue. Whispered something in his ear he didn’t fully catch. He grinned anyway. Gave his best charmer-smile to the camera.

Flash.

Flash.

Flash.

When the next photo clicked, Atsumu could feel the weight of eyes across the room. His smile flickered, he turned his head slightly—like it was part of the pose.

And yeah. There he was.

Sakusa.

Across the floor, by the Nike installation—sleek, minimal, branded with cool lighting and straight lines. Standing in a sharp black suit, tie neat, his arm still tucked carefully in its sling. Jaw tight. Shoulders tense. Eyes locked on him.

Atsumu’s heart stuttered. Because there was no mistaking it.

Sakusa was glaring.

And Atsumu? He was smiling next to two girls posing like they were being paid to flirt with him—which they were.

He swallowed. Turned his face back to the camera. Let the next laugh come out a little too loud.

If Sakusa wanted to glare, fine. He could glare. But Atsumu had a job to do. A brand to sell.

Even if his stomach was starting to twist. Even if his palms were starting to sweat. Even if his heart, deep down, was pissed too.

Because he was the one who said I love you. And Sakusa had said nothing.

And now they were here, in a fucking ballroom full of executives and cameras and athletes and models—playing pretend. Acting like they weren’t a ticking bomb waiting to go off. Acting like they hadn’t both been thinking about this for weeks. Acting like they weren’t five seconds away from either screaming or kissing or both.


They didn’t cross paths all night.

Not really.

They were in the same room, sure. Breathed the same recycled gala air. But they didn’t speak. Didn’t drift within arm’s reach. Didn’t risk standing side by side unless someone forced it.

They didn’t look at each other.

Not directly.

Just glances. Across the rim of a glass. Across the shoulders of someone else. Across the room filled with curated smiles and curated playlists and curated distance.

Until—

The MSBY Black Jackals were called together for a group photo.

Atsumu was mid-conversation with an Adidas rep when someone tapped his shoulder. “Team photo.” They said.

He turned, already nodding, draining the last of his drink. He followed Bokuto to the backdrop area, already lit with professional flashes, the team name scrawled in stylized text behind them.

Someone from event staff nudged Atsumu forward, motioned for him to stand next to Sakusa—because of course. Of course they were put next to each other. Because the universe was funny that way.

Atsumu stepped into place, shoulders squaring. Sakusa didn’t flinch. Didn’t turn his head. But Atsumu could feel it—the tension, stiff and hot, like static between them. Their elbows brushed once, and it was like touching an open flame.

Neither said anything.

The flash went off.

Another.

They stood there, less than six inches apart, posing like teammates. Like people who hadn’t been ignoring each other’s text messages. Like one of them hadn’t said I’m in love with you weeks ago and gotten silence in return.

Atsumu’s jaw ached from holding his smile.

When it was over, he stepped back fast. Mumbling something about needing the bathroom.

He didn’t use the one closest to the ballroom. He kept walking. Past the main hallway. Past the catering setup. Past the velvet roped VIP section and down a corridor quieter, darker, a little colder.

He found one near the coat check. Slipped inside.

He leaned against the sink. Let the water run cold. Cupped his hands under the stream and splashed his face once. Twice.

It felt good. Cold against his cheekbones.

He stared at himself in the mirror. Breathing.

Why the fuck did he want to cry?

He gripped the edge of the sink. Flexed his fingers until his knuckles whitened. Let go. Dried his face on the hand towel, then blew out a breath and turned to leave.

And in the hallway, just steps away, stood Sakusa.

Atsumu stopped short.

They stared at each other.

Neither moved.

Sakusa’s tie was still perfect. His hair slightly mussed. His lips parted just enough to look like he’d been about to say something and forgot how.

Atsumu exhaled. “If you’ve got somethin’ to say,” he muttered, “just say it.”

Sakusa’s mouth pressed into a line. “You said we’d talk.”

“I mean….I didn’t really mean here? At the fuckin’ event.” Atsumu said, voice low but sharp.

“You were the one who was late.”

That made Atsumu scoff, loud and bitter. “You left Osaka for two fuckin’ weeks.”

Sakusa’s jaw clenched. “And you didn’t reply to my text until today.”

“I was visiting my mom, Sakusa.”

The name came out harder than Atsumu meant it to—cutting, pointed. It hung there like a slap. And he saw it—clear as day—the way something flickered behind Sakusa’s eyes. A crack. A wince. Like hearing Sakusa instead of Omi hurt worse than any curse.

Atsumu kept going. “I slept in, almost missed the train and suddenly it’s a federal crime?”

Sakusa glared. “I’ve been dealing with this—” He gestured toward his shoulder, then let it drop. “—and maybe it’s news to you, but the world doesn’t revolve around you, Atsumu.”

“I know that,” Atsumu snapped, stepping closer. “I’m sorry about yer shoulder, okay? That sucks. But god, ya could at least try to consider me a little?”

“You think I don’t?”

“No! I don’t!” Atsumu barked, voice cracking. “Ya think I said all that shit just for fun? The shit I’ve been saying for months now? Ya think I’ve been fine walkin’ around waitin’ for ya to make this easier? I always consider you. I always think about you first. And it’s never returned.”

“That’s not true.”

“It feels true.”

“You think you’re the only one hurting?” Sakusa snapped. “I’m benched. I don’t even know if I’m going to be cleared to compete internationally, and you’re mad because I didn’t jump to reply to a text?”

“I’m mad,” Atsumu hissed, “because ya looked me in the eye after I said I loved you—and you said nothing.”

Sakusa flinched.

“It’s fine,” Atsumu said, backing up a step, voice duller now. “I just have to come to terms with it. Ya don’t feel the same way.”

“Stop saying that,” Sakusa bit out. “You know that’s not true.”

“How the hell would I know?!” Atsumu yelled, throwing his arms wide. “Ya act like I’m an obligation! Like yer only with me because I’m convenient or familiar or whatever.”

“That’s not—” Sakusa stopped himself, exhaling through his nose. “That’s not it.”

“Then what is it, huh?” Atsumu said, eyes flashing. “Because I’m fuckin’ losing it over here, and all I get are half answers and delayed texts and a boyfriend who won't even call me that.”

The silence that followed was brutal.

Atsumu’s hands shook a little at his sides. Sakusa stared at the ground, then up again, his jaw twitching.

Then after a moment, Atsumu ran both hands through his hair, messing up the styling he’d paid good money for. “Ya think I don’t get it? That it’s hard? That not playing’s fuckin’ killing you? I do get it. I know what volleyball means to ya. And now ya can’t do it, and I get that. I do.”

He stepped back, pacing a little.

“But what about me, huh?” he said, motioning between them. “Why can’t ya just let me in? We talked about this, didn’t we? I said I wasn’t gonna leave. I promised I wouldn’t be someone ya had to hide from or be scared of. So why—why are you still—”

“I’m trying!” Sakusa snapped. “I am trying!”

“Try harder!” Atsumu yelled.

“It’s not—”

“Every time I reach for ya, you pull back. Every fuckin’ time.”

The clock in the hallway ticked. They stared, hearts beating so loud the other could almost hear it.

Then Atsumu laughed—sharp and humorless—and dragged a hand down his face. “Y’know what yer problem is?” he said, voice pitched lower, biting. “You’re fuckin’ emotionally constipated. No wonder ya idolize Ushijima so much. He’s the same way—silent, blank-faced, emotionally detached—just like ya.”

Sakusa’s jaw twitched. His shoulders stiffened, the breath in his chest gone suddenly tight.

Atsumu didn’t stop.

“Ya probably looked at him and thought, yeah, that’s what I should be like. Someone who doesn’t let anyone in.”

Sakusa flinched like it hit bone. And then he snapped.

“At least he knows who he is,” Sakusa spat. “You—God, Miya—you just needed some guy to get off on ‘cause girls weren’t doing it for you anymore.”

Atsumu’s face went still. “What?”

“Don’t act like this wasn’t some kind of fucked-up gay panic,” Sakusa said, voice shaking. “Like you just stumbled into this because it was new and exciting and I was convenient.”

Atsumu’s eyes burned. He took one slow step forward, right into Sakusa’s space.

“Fuck you,” he said, quiet and razor-edged. “Ya think it doesn’t fuck me up—loving you?”

Sakusa’s mouth parted like he wanted to answer, but Atsumu cut him off again, closer now, their foreheads nearly touching.

You made me fall in love with you,” he whispered, like it physically hurt to say. “And now yer actin’ like I’m the bad guy for it?”

Sakusa’s breath hitched.

And that was the thing—it wasn’t just anger in Atsumu’s voice anymore. It was heartbreak. Full and thick and all-consuming.

“This wasn’t just some fucking fantasy,” Atsumu whispered. “It meant something to me. You mean something to me.”

Sakusa’s throat bobbed. His eyes welled. Then he broke the silence, voice tight and unsteady.

“I do feel the same way.”

Atsumu blinked fast, jaw set, fists clenched at his sides. He turned away, wiping his face roughly. “I need action at this point,” he muttered. “Not words. Not anymore.”

Neither of them moved for a second.

And then, quietly, finally—they both started to cry. Not loud. Not gasping. Just standing there, surrounded by echoing marble and recessed lighting and quiet, sterile hallway silence, with their stupid expensive suits on.

Sakusa swiped at his eyes, voice breaking again. “I just… I don’t want you to get hurt.”

Atsumu blinked.

“My parents,” Sakusa said, voice suddenly hoarse. “You don’t get it. They’re already disappointed. But this—if they know about you—they’ll…”

He trailed off.

Atsumu stared.

“You’d be in the first line of fire,” Sakusa said finally, almost too quiet. “They’ll blame you. For all of it.”

A long silence stretched between them. The hallway somehow got colder.

Atsumu swallowed hard. “I don’t care.”

Sakusa looked up sharply.

“All I care about is ya wantin’ to love me,” Atsumu said, chest rising and falling. “And if yer too scared to do that, then I don’t know why we keep doing this.”

Sakusa reeled like he’d been slapped. “Are you saying you want to stop?”

Atsumu’s face crumpled, and he took a half-step back like he couldn’t believe the words had even come out of his mouth. He hadn’t meant to say it. God, he hadn’t even thought it before it left his mouth.

Why did this conversation feel like it was happening so fast? Why did his brain feel like it couldn’t catch up to his mouth?

His chest was tight. His heart was beating too fast. His hands felt numb. Everything was moving, spiraling, spinning, and he just wanted it to stop.

Sakusa was staring at him now, stunned. “You’re telling me you want to break up?”

“Were we even dating?” Atsumu said, voice cracking, both hands thrown up in disbelief. “I don’t know, Sakusa. Ya need to figure it out.”

He turned, fast—too fast—but Sakusa reached out and caught his wrist.

“You can’t drop that bomb on me and then just walk away from this.” Sakusa said, low and trembling.

“I’m not,” Atsumu snapped, yanking his arm back. “I just—fuck, can we not do this here? In the middle of some fancy hallway with a bunch of execs probably wonderin’ where we are?”

“No,” Sakusa said, stepping in his way. “You want out? Then say it to my face.”

“I didn’t say I wanted out,” Atsumu said. “I said I wanted to be let in.

“Then just let me try…”

Atsumu interrupted him by stepping back. One full pace, like the space might stop the ache in his throat. He wiped at his face again—messy, half-assed, because his hands wouldn’t stop shaking—and let out a breath that sounded too much like a gasp.

“I can’t—” he choked, voice rough. “I can’t keep talkin’ about this here.”

His gaze didn’t even lift to meet Sakusa’s.

He turned and walked. Fast. Without thinking. Like his body knew what it needed before his brain could catch up. Like if he stayed in that hallway a second longer, he’d fucking collapse.

He could hear Sakusa call after him—just once, quiet, uncertain.

He didn’t stop.

The noise of the gala hit him like a spotlight when he stepped back through the doors. Music, conversation, glasses clinking. Laughter he couldn’t place. A flash from a camera.

Atsumu’s chest was a drumline. His lungs felt too full, too fast, like there was no room for breath. His pulse was in his mouth. Behind his eyes. He swore if he opened his lips, the panic would spill out in pieces, too sharp to swallow back.

Did I just break up with him?

His hands flexed. He wasn’t sure when he’d curled them into fists.

Were we even dating? Was that what that was? What the fuck just happened—

He forced himself to stop walking. Stood still for a beat.

Don’t panic. Don’t panic. Not here.

Because this room was full of cameras. Of league officials and brand reps. Of press and smiling faces and all the things that made up his fucking image.

The person who usually calmed him down in moments like this—the one person who could steady him with just a touch—was the same one who’d just gutted him clean.

He couldn’t breathe. He couldn’t feel anything except the edges of his own skin.

So he did the only thing he could. Snatched a drink from a passing tray. Something clear, in a heavy glass. Downed it in two gulps. It hit the back of his throat cold and bitter, but at least it was something.

A second later, someone from Adidas waved him over.

He smiled.

Like nothing was wrong. Like his heart wasn’t trying to punch a hole through his ribs.

He could do this. He’d done worse.

Twenty minutes passed. Then thirty.

Still no sign of Sakusa.

Not until Atsumu caught sight of him slipping back in through the side entrance—his black mask pulled up again, arm still in the sling, eyes rimmed red like he hadn’t blinked in half an hour.

He didn’t look at Atsumu. Not even once.

And somehow, that hurt more than everything else.


Atsumu barely remembered how he got home.

Something about Bokuto at the after party pushing sake like it was vitamin water. Something about Hinata laughing so hard he snorted beer out of his nose. Something about saying yes when his brain was begging for sleep, because no felt too lonely, and yes meant noise loud enough to drown in.

The apartment door clicked shut behind him, and the silence hit like a slap.

He kicked his shoes off hard enough to knock one into the wall. He was already tugging at the buttons of his dress shirt—fingers clumsy, slipping. One popped off and skittered across the hardwood.

"Fuck.” He muttered, stumbling toward his room.

His skin felt too tight. His brain was cotton. His stomach sloshed and his blood was humming and he just needed—he didn’t even know what he needed.

He tossed the ruined shirt somewhere near the hamper. Shucked off his pants in the hallway. Kicked them aside.

Sweats. He needed his sweats. The old ones with the worn elastic and loose ankles and—

He knelt next to the laundry basket, swiping through it lazily - drunkenly.

And that’s when he saw it.

A hoodie. Not his.

He blinked, leaned closer.

Black. Soft. Faded logo on the chest.

Sakusa’s.

Atsumu reached for it before he could stop himself. Brought it to his face.

It still smelled like him. That clean, sharp, quiet scent he always carried. Soap and cedar and the faintest whisper of detergent. The one that clung to Atsumu’s pillowcase some nights. The one that liked to wrap around his shoulders like comfort.

Atsumu’ clumsily fell back, sitting on the floor, his back to his bed frame, the room tilting around him. He didn’t feel it. Not really. Not beyond the ache in his chest and the slow, dizzy pulse in his skull.

God, I miss him.

But now they were… broken up?

He didn’t know. Didn’t fucking know.

All he knew was that his cock was hard and his brain was broken and he missed Sakusa like a damn addict.

He didn’t even really process what he was doing until he had already yanked his briefs down, hoodie still crushed to his face.

"Fuck.” He groaned, low and pathetic, hand already wrapping around his dick.

He was so fucking hard it hurt. Every stroke was rough, fast, messy—like he was trying to chase the feeling down and fuck it out of himself.

Because he didn’t have Sakusa here. Just this. Just his hand. Just the goddamn smell of him. When, really, it should be them having makeup sex. That’s how they always fixed things—by fucking until they couldn’t be mad anymore.

He couldn’t believe this was happening. Couldn’t believe he was this pathetic. Jerking off on the floor of his own room, Sakusa’s dirty clothes pressed to his face, drunk off his ass.

It didn’t take long. He was too wound up. Too drunk. Too fucked in the head.

He came with a broken moan, loud and guttural and sharp—hot over his hand, his abs, the hoodie bunched under his hand.

He sat there after, chest heaving. Mind spinning. The silence roared. He stared at the ceiling. Jaw clenched. Swallowed hard.

Then, without thinking, he used the sleeve of the hoodie to wipe himself off. Next, he rolled over and reached for his phone.

Sakusa’s contact was already at the top.

His thumb hovered.

Don’t. Don’t call. Let it fucking go.

He hit dial.

Lifted the phone to his ear.

Let it ring.

No answer.

Atsumu stared at the screen, eyes glassy. Then he hit redial, thumb trembling, still sticky.

It rang twice this time before there was a click.

Sakusa’s voice came through low. Hoarse. Tired.

“If you called to fight more,” he said, slow, like each word was a bruise, “I don’t want to hear it.”

Atsumu exhaled through his nose. “No,” he slurred. “I want ya to come over and let me fuck you.”

Silence.

“…Excuse me?” Sakusa said, not quite sharp—just flat-out stunned.

“Y’heard me,” Atsumu mumbled, flopping back on the floor. His head hit the hardwood with a dull thud. He didn’t care. “Just—come over. I’ll make ya feel good. We don’t have to talk. I don’t wanna talk.”

“Miya…”

“We always fix shit like that anyway, right?” he pushed on, words sticking together, tangling up. “Why not now? I’m hard. We’re both pissed off. It’ll feel good. Always does when yer mad at me.”

There was a rustle on the line. A sigh. Fabric shifting. Sakusa inhaling like he was trying to stay patient. “You’re drunk.”

“So?” Atsumu huffed, his mouth dry. “Don’t act like ya don’t wanna fuck me too. Ya always wanna fuck me. I can tell. Ya get that look—y’know the one. Ya get so fuckin’ mean when you want it.”

“We can’t...”

“What?” Atsumu snapped, pushing a hand through his sweaty hair. “I’m not askin’ for a fight, okay? I miss ya. I want ya to come here and use me, alright? Just—just fuck me so I can stop thinking.”

Another pause. Sakusa’s breathing was louder now. More frustrated. “How much have you had to drink?”

Atsumu scoffed. “Why do you care?”

“I’ll be there in twenty,” Sakusa muttered. “Don’t trip or hurt yourself until then.”

The call ended.

Atsumu blinked at the screen, frowned when it went dark. “Rude.” He muttered.

He shoved the phone aside, dragging himself upright. He managed a stagger toward the bathroom before he fell to his knees beside the toilet. The tile was freezing. But it felt good.


The knock came first—dull, polite, a little uneven. Atsumu barely twitched from where he was slumped over the toilet, the floor cold and hard against his knees.

Then the faint beep of the keypad. Four digits. He didn’t even remember giving Sakusa the code, but clearly he knew it. Of course he did.

He heard the door open. Then footsteps, soft and deliberate, not fast or frantic—because that wasn’t Sakusa. Then a hand on his shoulder. Gentle. Steady.

“Atsumu,” came the voice, quiet and low. “Hey. Have you thrown up yet?”

Atsumu shook his head, head heavy, breath fogging the cold porcelain.

“Do you need water?”

But Atsumu didn’t answer. He just turned his head, eyes glossy and face slack, and then suddenly pushed forward—mouth pressing against the front of Sakusa’s sweatpants, breath hot and heavy against the seam.

“I don’t need water,” he mumbled, voice thick. “I told ya. I wanna fuck you.”

Sakusa’s fingers curled fast in his hair, not yanking but pulling him back with enough force that their eyes met. His expression was blank, unreadable—but there was a flicker in it. Something tight.

“No.” He said simply.

Atsumu groaned, trying to push up to his knees again. “Why not? Ya came all the way over here—what’d ya think I wanted?”

“You’re drunk,” Sakusa said sharply. “You smell like a fucking bar floor.”

“And I’m still hard,” Atsumu shot back, gesturing sloppily down at the tent in his briefs. “So what? That’s what we’re good at, right? C’mon, ya always want me when I shut up and bend over—”

Before Atsumu could finish, he was hauled upward—surprisingly forcefully for a man with only one good arm—and shoved into the shower stall. The water turned on in a rush. Cold.

“Fuck!” Atsumu shrieked, slipping a little. “Shit, that’s freezing—”

“Stand still and shut up,” Sakusa snapped, grabbing the detachable shower head and hosing him down like a misbehaving cat. “You want to fuck someone? Try sobering up first.”

Atsumu sulked, but he didn’t fight it. Just stood there, teeth chattering, mumbling under his breath while Sakusa ignored him, focused on getting him clean.

Eventually, when Atsumu made a half-hearted effort to run shampoo through his hair and swipe some body wash across his chest - tossing his now soaked briefs aside - Sakusa turned the water off and started drying him off with a towel.

“Do you know how hard it is to deal with your dumbass like this with one fucking arm?” Sakusa muttered.

Atsumu didn’t answer. He was already stumbling out of the bathroom, wet feet squeaking against the floor, body heavy and loose and half-falling onto the bed.

Sakusa followed. Tossed a clean pair of briefs on the mattress, started drying him off again with a second towel, rough but careful.

But the moment Sakusa knelt in front of him again, Atsumu surged forward—palming his ass, mouthing at his neck, grabbing at his crotch like a magnet he couldn’t pry himself from.

“Please,” Atsumu whispered. “Just let me—I’ll be good. I’ll take it, if that’s what ya want. Let me be good for ya.”

Sakusa’s hand stayed firm on Atsumu’s chest. “No.”

Atsumu’s face twisted. “Why not?” he bit out. “That’s all we’re good at, right? Ya don’t want me unless I’m on my knees or spread out. The second I say I love you, ya disappear.”

“I’m trying!” Sakusa shouted suddenly, the word cracking. “I’m trying the best I can and you—”

“—ya won’t even let me in,” Atsumu snapped. “You won’t let me take care of ya, ya won’t talk to me, ya don’t even want me to touch you unless we’re fucking—”

“That’s not true.”

“It feels true.” Atsumu shot back, sliding his hand between his own legs, palming himself shamelessly. “Look, I’m already hard. We can just fuck. We don’t have to fight.”

He jerked himself twice, slow and deliberate, moaning under his breath. “I’ll take it so good. Ya can call me whatever you want.”

Sakusa’s eyes flashed. “Atsumu.”

“I’ll be yer good little slut if that’s what it takes.”

Sakusa swatted his hand away with his good one, breathing hard. “Stop.

And that’s when Atsumu stilled. Looked up at him with something sharp and trembling behind his flushed face. He blinked a few times, the messy strands of blond sticking to his forehead.

“This because I’m not like Ushijima?” he said suddenly.

Sakusa froze.

“What?”

“I’m not quiet and stoic and built like a goddamn brick wall. Is that the problem?”

“What are you even talking about—?”

“I see the way ya look at him,” Atsumu hissed, pushing himself upright again, even drunk and naked, chest heaving. “Ya told me he was yer gay awakening. Ya stare every time we’re on the court with him.”

Sakusa’s mouth opened. No words came out.

“I can be like him,” Atsumu snapped. “If that’s what ya want. I can be silent. I can be composed. I can fucking dominate ya if that’s what turns you on so much. Just say the word.”

“Atsumu. Stop. Talking.”

“Why?” Atsumu laughed, but there was no humor in it. “Because I’m right?”

“Because you sound fucking stupid.” Sakusa growled, eyes hard. “I don’t want you to be like Ushijima.”

“Yeah, well, I don’t believe ya.” Atsumu said bitterly, slumping back and turning his face away. “Not when I’m sitting here begging for scraps and you’re still looking at me like I’m a fucking burden.”

Sakusa stepped forward without answering, pressing the briefs to Atsumu’s hip again.

“Lift your legs.”

“I can be quiet,” Atsumu muttered. “I can be anything ya want.”

Sakusa dropped to one knee. “Shut the fuck up and cooperate.”

Atsumu sighed. But he did it—lifted his legs, let Sakusa pull the fabric up, let himself be taken care of.

When the briefs were mostly on, Sakusa leaned forward, grabbed Atsumu’s face in one hand, fingers tight on his cheeks.

“I don’t want Ushijima,” he said, slow and serious. “I want you. You’re just too drunk to believe that right now.”

Atsumu stared at him, breath shaking.

Sakusa’s voice lowered. “Now stop trying to crawl out of your skin to be someone else.”

And Atsumu did. For just a second. Quiet. Breathing. Then his shoulders started to shake.

At first, Sakusa thought it was just the cold. But then he heard it—the tiny, uneven breath through Atsumu’s nose. The hiccup of a sob that cracked the end of his next exhale.

“I don’t—fuck,” Atsumu whispered, blinking fast, eyes glassy again. “Let’s just have sex. Let’s just—fix it. That’s what always does it, right?”

He looked up at Sakusa, pleading. Face flushed and wet. “That’s how we started. That’s all this was. Ya pull me into bed and we wouldn’t talk. I just wanna feel ya close to me, Omi.”

He pushed forward again, clumsy, kissing Sakusa’s neck, mouthing at his jaw. “Ya can use me, I don’t care. Ya can do whatever you want. Just don’t—don’t keep pushing me away. Please.”

Sakusa’s chest cracked open. His good hand reached up, threaded into Atsumu’s damp hair. He sighed quietly, then tipped their foreheads together.

For a moment, they stayed like that. Then Sakusa leaned in and kissed him—deep, long, slow. It wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t rough. It was quiet and wet and heartbreakingly soft.

“We’ll talk about it…when you’re sober.” Sakusa whispered between their lips.

“Ya always say that but…” Atsumu cut in, tears bubbling up again, voice cracking.

Sakusa interrupted him. “I mean it this time.”

Atsumu blinked at him, suspicious. Hurt. “You promise?”

Sakusa nodded, pressing another kiss to his lips, this one shorter.. “I promise.”

Atsumu sniffled, his hands weak on Sakusa’s waist. “…Okay.” He mumbled.

They stayed there for a moment, Sakusa gently rubbing soft circles into Atsumu’s damp bare back with his one good hand. While Atsumu kept his head resting on Sakusa’s abdomen, Sakusa standing between Atsumu’s thighs. Like Atsumu just needed the comfort of a hug.

Then eventually, Sakusa patted his shoulder. “Lay down.”

Atsumu blinked, “Yer gonna stay…right?”

Sakusa exhaled. “I can stay for a little bit.”

Atsumu nodded and shuffled backward onto the bed, motioning clumsily. So Sakusa followed—sitting up against the headboard, legs stretched out, sling still snug around his shoulder. He shifted until he was comfortable, and the second he was settled, Atsumu curled into him, resting his head across Sakusa’s lap, arms looping around his waist like he needed to physically hold onto him.

Sakusa’s hand slid into Atsumu’s hair—threading carefully through the soft, damp strands. It was different. Shorter. Blonder. The ends tickled his palm.

Eventually, Atsumu’s breathing slowed. Grew heavier. A light snore started against his thigh. Sakusa could feel the heat of his cheek, the way his body had gone lax from exhaustion and alcohol and too many feelings all at once.

Sakusa kept his eyes on the ceiling. Until something on the nightstand caught the edge of his vision.

Small. Shiny.

He looked.

A pair of earrings.

Dangly. Feminine. Glittering faintly in the low light.

Not Atsumu’s.

Definitely not his.

Sakusa stared at them.

The rhythm of his fingers faltered for just a second. And then he went still.

Because what the fuck were those doing there?


The sun hit his eyes almost painfully.

Atsumu groaned, dragging a forearm over his face before blinking hard into the light cutting across his sheets. His head throbbed. His mouth tasted like cotton. The pillows smelled faintly like fabric softener and... something else. Someone else.

He pushed himself up on his elbows, squinting.

Phone: plugged in.

Suit: gone.

Body: clean, clothed only in briefs.

What the fuck?

He groaned again, this time louder, flopping face-first into the pillows to hide from the room spinning.

That’s when he heard it. Soft. Steady. The faint clinking of porcelain.

He sat up fast—too fast—and rubbed at his eyes again.

Had Sakusa come over last night? Or had that been a dream? A drunken, humiliating dream?

He dragged himself out of bed, groggy and half-naked, and wandered toward the hallway, feet scuffing against the floorboards. The light in the kitchen was softer, natural, filtered through the curtains. And there, standing by the stovetop, arm tucked carefully in a sling, was Sakusa.

He was making tea.

He looked freshly showered, curls still damp, skin still dewy with whatever cleanser he used that always smelled like cedar and eucalyptus. His profile was relaxed, lips parted slightly as steam rose from the kettle.

They stared at each other.

Then Sakusa blinked and turned slightly. “Sorry,” he said gently. “I was trying to be quiet.”

Atsumu just nodded. Scratched his arm. Cleared his throat.

“What…happened last night?”

Sakusa glanced at him, handed him a glass of water without answering right away. He turned back to the kettle. “You were drunk,” he said flatly. “You called me. So I came. Made sure you didn’t choke on your own puke.”

Atsumu nodded, brow furrowed, scratching the back of his neck.

Right.

It was coming back. Bits and pieces. Sakusa’s voice. The freezing water of the shower. The sheer force of being stripped down and shoved under the spray. The tears. The fight. Jerking off into Sakusa’s hoodie. Fuck.

He downed the water in one go.

Before he could even lower the glass, Sakusa refilled it. Nudged it back toward him.

“Drink again.”

Atsumu obeyed, slower this time. Then cleared his throat.

“I should know by now I can’t handle my alcohol.” He muttered, trying to play it off.

“Mm.” Sakusa hummed, nodding.

“So… ya stayed?”

“On the couch.”

A beat. Then Atsumu snorted. “Really? Sakusa Kiyoomi? Slept on a couch?”

Sakusa sipped his tea. “Didn’t want to make you uncomfortable. But I wasn’t gonna leave you alone.”

They were quiet again. The kettle clicked off. Steam billowed faintly in the air.

“How’s yer shoulder?” Atsumu asked after a moment.

Sakusa shrugged—carefully. “Still hurts. I have PT later today. I’m on meds now, so… manageable.”

Atsumu nodded.

Then after a moment Sakusa exhaled. Not loud. But it sounded heavy. “Do you want to talk about it?” he asked quietly. “After my appointment? When you’re not… freshly hungover? Or do you want to talk now?”

Atsumu rubbed both hands over his face. Paused.

He didn’t know.

He didn’t fucking know what he wanted.

He only knew who he wanted.

“Can I—can I just ask somethin’?”

Sakusa swallowed hard. Then nodded.

Atsumu’s voice cracked. “What is it, Kiyoomi? What’s holdin’ you back?”

Sakusa stiffened. His mouth opened, then closed. A pause. A breath. A twitch of his fingers like he was trying to mold the answer into something he could live with saying out loud.

“I…” He started. Then stopped.

Atsumu waited. Watching his jaw tighten. Watching him blink, almost like it hurt.

“Ya what?” Atsumu pressed, softer this time. “Just… tell me.”

“I don’t…” Sakusa faltered, voice thin. “I don’t know how to say it.”

Atsumu nodded slowly, pushing through the weight in his chest. “Is it your parents?”

Another silence.

Sakusa’s jaw twitched again. He cleared his throat. Didn’t answer.

That was an answer.

Atsumu let out a slow breath, then filled the quiet himself, voice low, not accusing—just tired. “I get it. I do. I’d never tell ya to pick between me and yer family. I wouldn’t do that to you.” He rubbed at his chest like that would ease the ache. “But I need ya to give me somethin’. Anything. Just… just show me ya want me, Kiyoomi.”

Sakusa looked at him.

Atsumu swallowed. “Even if it’s just behind closed doors. Even if no one ever knows. I just—” He managed a laugh, but it was dry. “I’m already puttin’ my pride on the line for you. I’m out here… tryin’ to be honest with myself. Terrified, but doing it anyway. Because I fucking want ya.”

He looked back up. “So it hurts. That ya can’t do the same.”

Sakusa rubbed his hand over his face. Let it fall away. “I’m not you.” He said finally.

Atsumu blinked. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It’s different for me.”

“How?”

Sakusa hesitated. “Because I’m not bi,” he said after a second. “I don’t like women at all.”

Atsumu frowned. “And that’s worse?”

“I don’t know!” Sakusa snapped. “I don’t know. But yeah. Sometimes it fucking feels like it.”

Atsumu stepped back. “Because why? I still look ‘normal’?”

Sakusa didn’t answer.

“You think that makes this easier for me?” Atsumu went on, incredulous. “Ya think it doesn’t mess with my head? That I haven’t spent every day since I kissed you the first time feeling like I don’t know who the fuck I am?”

Sakusa nearly winced. Then exhaled hard. “You could date a girl tomorrow. Bring her home. Your mom wouldn’t blink. The league and sponsors wouldn’t blink. No one would talk. No one would stare. No one would fucking care.”

“And ya think that makes it easier for me?” Atsumu said, stunned, voice rising. “Ya think that I’m not scared?”

“You don’t have to be scared the same way I do.”

Atsumu’s throat tightened. “Ya think I wanted this to be hard? Ya think I haven’t laid awake at night wishing I didn’t feel this way about you? But I’m putting that aside. For you. Because ya made me feel like I was worth that risk.”

Sakusa swallowed. Didn’t speak.

And Atsumu’s voice shook. “Why does it feel like I took five steps forward and yer takin’ five steps back?”

Sakusa’s breath hitched.

Atsumu’s eyes glistened. “I’m accepting who I am. Yer the one who kept pushin’ me to do that. You—” his voice cracked, “ya held me while I cried about it. Ya told me to just admit I like men. And now that I’m finally not scared of how I feel… you are?”

Sakusa blinked hard, a tear slipping down his cheek.

Atsumu just stared at him.. “I don’t get it. I really don’t.”

Sakusa didn’t answer.

He couldn’t.

So, Atsumu kept talking.

“I’m not mad at ya for being scared,” he said, after a long pause. “I’m mad because I let myself believe that ya weren’t.”

Sakusa didn’t move.

And Atsumu didn’t look up when he said, voice lower, “Ya told me I wasn’t just sex to you.”

Sakusa whispered, “You’re not.”

“Then why the fuck do I feel like that’s all I’ve been?”

Still no answer.

And Atsumu exhaled, barely audible. Just enough to stop himself from shaking..

“I just… I feel like you’re not willing to do it for me. Even after everything. Even after yer the one who kept—kept fuckin’ indulging in this. Kept takin’ what ya wanted. Kept kissin’ me. Takin’ me home. Touchin’ me like I meant somethin’. Ya kept goin’, Omi. And now you’re pullin’ away again.”

Sakusa stared at him. Face open. Shattered. His eyes shimmered like he wanted to say something—needed to—but nothing came.

So Atsumu let the silence sit.

Then eventually:

“I just want you.” He said. Voice rough, low. “That’s it. I want to be able to love ya. But if yer not ready for that… then maybe we should go back to being teammates.”

Sakusa froze.

“I mean…” Atsumu went on, wiping his face quickly. “I fucking love you, Kiyoomi. I got to the place ya wanted me to be.”

He sniffed hard. Tried not to break.

“Maybe ya thought I’d back out. Maybe ya just—maybe ya don’t want me, or maybe yer parents are more important than whatever this is. That’s fine. It is. I get it.”

Atsumu turned away, blinking fast. “We can be teammates. That’s easy. Just… just know that if we keep fucking, I’m gonna keep falling for ya harder. And I’m tired of crying about it.”

He rubbed his eyes, a hand on his forehead. Swallowed hard.

Silence.

Then he glanced back up.

Sakusa’s face was wet. Not a single sound had come from him, but his cheeks were streaked with tears, eyes glassy and red. He sniffed. Once. Twice. Then hiccuped back a sob that cracked out of him.

Atsumu’s heart shattered with it.

Sakusa set his mug down. Carefully. Quietly. Walked across the kitchen. And without saying a single word, he leaned down and kissed Atsumu’s forehead.

Soft. Gentle. Warm. Like it hurt to be that tender.

Then he whispered, voice low and hoarse, “I’m so sorry for hurting you.”

His hand hovered just for a second near Atsumu’s cheek, like he wanted to touch him again but didn’t know if he should.

“Maybe… maybe teammates is what’s best,” he murmured, not quite looking him in the eye. “I never wanted you to feel this way.”

Atsumu’s throat closed up.

And then Sakusa straightened.

Turned.

And walked out the door.

Notes:

socials!!
i have two twitters now *standing emoji*
one is just my silly fun one BUT i have also made another account with the intention of writing more short form/one shot stuff. and yapping about hq. be sure to follow!
writing twt: kaceey_lunar

i also have tiktok: kacey_zzz

also special shoutout to khl / kenny. playlist has been on repeat while writing :p<3 hehee

Chapter 13: just teammates

Summary:

okay everyone, hold my hand. i've been telling you to trust the process. i hope you all still trust me <3

i also hope the jumps from POVs make sense? i tried to make it flow.

this chapter is like 14k words because i'm ready for freak nasty stuff...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Atsumu couldn’t really remember the last time he’d been heartbroken. Or if he ever had been.

He’d had crushes, sure. Girls he chased on the playground in elementary school. A middle school girlfriend he held hands with between classes, who dumped him because he got too competitive during a round of volleyball at lunch.

In high school, volleyball took up most of his time. He liked the attention girls gave him—liked being wanted—but it never stuck. He was busy. Too many games, too many drills. Though he did get rejected for the first-year dance by a girl he swore had a thing for him. That one stung.

And there was that girl Osamu tried to set him up with who ghosted him after two dates. He’d felt bummed, yeah. A little bruised in the ego. But nothing like this.

Nothing like crying so hard he threw up.

He was curled over his toilet, knees pressed to the tile, sweat sticking to the back of his neck. He barely got the call out to Osamu—voice tight, breath hiccupping, words slurring into panic. And Osamu—his brother who never liked seeing him cry—came. He didn’t say a word, just sat on the floor and let Atsumu slump into his lap like they were kids again. Rubbed his back. Let him sob.

It was embarrassing. Humiliating, even.

Not because it was Osamu, but because of how broken he felt. Like something in him had split straight down the center and now he was just...leaking. Constantly. Through his throat. Through his eyes. Through his fucking bones.

Because what the fuck did you mean—just teammates? Like all of it meant nothing. Like Atsumu hadn’t mapped Sakusa's body in the dark. Like Sakusa hadn’t kissed every stretch mark on Atsumu’s body like he knew them. Like he loved them.

And now? Now he was supposed to just toss a ball to him like none of it happened?

Just teammates.

The words alone made Atsumu feel like his chest was full of gravel.

He was barely eating. Osamu kept trying. Bringing over bentos. Pointing to the rice and telling him he better finish it before it got cold. Sometimes Atsumu would pick at it. Most of the time he’d just nod like he meant it and then forget. He only really ate after practice, when his body screamed for it. Never because he had an appetite.

HIs mom called him everyday. He didn't tell her what happened. Didn't have to. He knew Osamu had filled in the blanks. She never asked. Not really. But she'd call and say, "How are ya, baby? I miss ya." Or "Don’t forget how amazing y'are." Or "Make sure ya drink water."

And it helped. Kind of.

Sometimes he kept her on the phone for hours. Just listening to her talk about the garden, about the neighbor’s cat, about what she made for dinner. He’d sit on his floor, back against the couch, and close his eyes and let her voice fill the room. 

He was a mama's boy. Always had been. Spoiled, babied, loved deeply and loudly. And right now? That was the only thing keeping him together.

That, and volleyball. Volleyball always made sense.

The court stayed the same. Drills stayed the same. His hands still knew the shape of the ball like muscle memory, like prayer. He felt good on the court. Useful. Competent.

And it helped that Sakusa wasn’t really around. He had physical therapy. Rehab. The occasional sideline appearance. But he wasn’t in drills. He wasn’t in Atsumu’s ear. He wasn’t fucking touching him or watching him or breathing near him. And that made it easier.

Easier didn’t mean painless.

Because Atsumu still caught him in his peripheral. Still saw the corner of Sakusa’s body from across the gym. Still remembered how it felt under his mouth.

Back to teammates.

All of that, just to go back to teammates.


Time passed.

One month. Two.

Eventually, Atsumu started seeing Natsuki again.

It wasn’t a grand decision. No overthinking. Just a text, a reply, a night that didn’t end in loneliness.

She was easy. Accessible. Didn’t ask questions. Didn't push. She came over when he wanted. Left when he asked. Let him press into her and forget.

He bought her flowers sometimes. Dropped off her favorite coffee if he had time after weightlifting. Took her to a movie one night, but didn’t remember the plot.

And they fucked. A lot. Like animals.

It was messy. Hot. Constant. Skin slapping skin. Her voice loud and raw in his ears, and him grunting into her neck, her thighs, her mouth. The room always smelled like sex after. Always left sweat on the sheets.

Whenever he was in a pouty mood, she climbed into his lap and rode him until he forgot why he was upset. If the press pissed him off, she spread her legs and he shoved his face between them like salvation. They couldn't even shower without her dropping to her knees and blowing him until his eyes rolled back.

He had to tighten the screws in his bed frame twice—from the way it kept slamming into the wall when he bent her over and pounded into her with everything he had, from how he folded her in half and slammed in so hard the headboard bruised the drywall.

And it felt like shit admitting that. Made him sound like a douchebag. Maybe he was. Maybe that was just who he was now—the guy who used people to fill the void in his chest.

It worked. For a while, at least. It distracted him. Made him feel something. Let him fuck the loneliness out of himself one orgasm at a time.

He felt bad about it. Deep down, he knew what he was doing. He couldn't give her what she wanted.

Because he still loved Sakusa.

As pretty as Natsuki was—she wasn't Sakusa.

Osamu and Suna gave him hell for it.

Especially the night Suna visited Osaka and they all ended up at Osamu’s house, half-drunk and loud over homemade curry and beers.

Suna leaned back against the couch. "You’ve been sleeping with this girl for how long and still don’t wanna date her?"

Atsumu rolled his eyes, tipping his beer toward him. "Not everyone needs to be tied down, y'know."

Suna snorted. "You’re such a fuckboy."

"Takes one to know one."

"Nah, I commit when it counts. You? You can’t even hold Natsuki’s hand in public."

Atsumu narrowed his eyes. "Don’t need to. She doesn’t care."

Osamu cut in then, voice calm but pointed. "Still. If ya don’t like her that much, why keep stringin’ her along?"

Atsumu scowled. "I get off when I want. Who cares?"

Osamu reached over and thumped the back of his head. "Hey," he said. "Don’t talk like that. That’s not how ma raised ya."

Atsumu blinked. Then turned away.

Because he wasn’t sure who he was right now. But he knew it didn’t feel good.

What he did know, is yeah, he’s bisexual.

He liked women.

Atsumu was able to confirm that every time he slipped between Natsuki’s thighs and made her cry his name. Confirmed it with the way the sex was good. Sometimes it was too good. The kind that made him come so hard his vision blurred and his knees buckled.

See? Still into women. So bisexual, yeah.

Then she started staying over more often. Slipped into his shirts after showers. Left her hair products on his sink. Her jewelry on his nightstand. Her panties, lacy and delicate, started showing up in his laundry basket, tangled with his socks. Her smell was in his sheets. Her voice filled the kitchen. Her life started creeping into his, and Atsumu let it happen.

Didn’t stop it. Didn’t stop her.

But even when she was curled against him in bed, soft and warm and sweetly asleep, he stared at the wall and thought,

I miss him.

God. It tore through him some nights. It sat in his chest like a fucking infection he couldn’t shake.

It hit hardest the day Sakusa was cleared from his injury. 

Sling gone. Curls a little longer than before. He’d been cleared for light practice, light drills. Not game-ready yet, but close. Close enough that Atsumu could see him on the court again. Could hear his voice in team huddles. Could feel the distance between them like a knife pressed into his ribs.

Atsumu barely made it through the cooldown. As soon as Coach dismissed them, he left. Didn’t say goodbye. Didn’t meet anyone’s eyes. Just grabbed his shit and walked. Cried the entire way home. Just raw, quiet, shoulder-hunched sobs, like his body was trying to crawl away from itself.

Because being "just teammates" was killing him.

And now—now he was in his fucking living room. Romcom playing half-muted in the background. Natsuki straddling him on the couch, her body flushed and bouncing, her mouth open in a moan as she fucked herself down on his cock.

Her dinner was half-eaten on the table. The lights were dim. His hands were on her hips, gripping hard enough to bruise. Her tits were bouncing in front of him, perfect and flushed, and her thighs were shaking just a little from how long she’d been riding him.

His fingers dug into her ass. His mouth kissed blindly across her collarbone. He fucked up into her, hard enough to make the couch creak and the plates on the table rattle.

But his chest hurt.

It fucking hurt.

Because all he could think about was Sakusa. Sakusa’s hand wrapped around the back of his neck. Sakusa whispering his name like a command. Sakusa moaning low and dark when Atsumu hit just the right spot. Sakusa holding him after. 

This wasn’t that.

This was noise and heat and distraction. This was him trying to lose himself in someone else’s body because he couldn’t crawl back into the one he really wanted.

He kissed Natsuki’s shoulder and felt his throat burn. Because even with her shaking above him, even with her crying out and tightening around his cock, even with his own orgasm winding hot in his belly—he just felt sad.

So fucking sad.


Sakusa hated how quiet everything was.

He went to his rehab appointments. Did the exercises. Checked in with the team doctor and the strength coach. Ate meals Komori left for him. Replied to the occasional brand email. Watched training footage.

But it was like everything was happening through a thick sheet of glass. Like he could see the world moving but couldn’t quite hear it.

And yeah—he had a headache all the time.

After he left Atsumu’s apartment that night—the night they agreed to go back to being just teammates—the ache started behind his eyes.

Then he went to his PT appointment, where he started sobbing the second he walked in. Not loud. Not messy. But the second the trainer touched his arm and asked him to rotate his shoulder, the tears started falling harder. The MSBY team manager looked confused. His doctor even more so.

Sakusa just shook his head and muttered something about being frustrated with his shoulder. He didn’t offer anything else.

Because how the fuck was he supposed to explain that it wasn’t his rotator cuff that was broken?

He kept thinking about how Atsumu had looked when he said it. That he wanted to love Sakusa. Out loud. Openly. Like he’d made it to some mountaintop and was waving Sakusa up like, come on, it’s not so hard.

But Sakusa was still stuck halfway down the mountain, winded, knees scraped. Terrified of what he’d lose if he got there.

Because sure, Atsumu had done the work. Faced it. Owned it. Whatever.

But now what? Sakusa was just supposed to erase the decades of conditioning and shame? Just decide overnight that he could be that person? Hold Atsumu’s hand in public? Kiss him at the team hotel? Be the gay volleyball poster boy?

And it fucking hurt. More than he thought it would. It dug into his chest and settled there like a splinter that wouldn’t work itself out.

And he hated how often he wanted to call. How much he missed Atsumu’s laugh. His stupid texts. The way he always had some dumb story about Bokuto or a new weird workout trick.

So he kept quiet.

He tried to stay busy.

But there were only so many times Sakusa could reorganize his spice rack before it lost the thrill. Only so many times he could vacuum his already-immaculate floors. Re-fold his socks. Rewatch old MSBY matches and analyze plays he’d memorized months ago. He wasn’t just heartbroken.

He was bored. He’d never felt so fucking bored.

Sakusa would pace his apartment like a caged animal for an hour—and then end up flat on his back, panting through gritted teeth with his phone resting against his bare thigh. One hand tucked across his chest in its goddamn sling, the other wrapped around his cock, jaw clenched, muscles shaking.

He was used to burning this energy at practice, at the gym, on the court. All of that gone now. He couldn’t even jack off properly without feeling like someone was twisting a knife in his shoulder. It was pathetic. And worse—he was horny. Constantly. Inconveniently. Violently.

And there was only one person he wanted.

He didn’t even bother pretending anymore. He pulled up the hidden folder on his phone—the one with the passcode no one knew—the one labeled something boring like “scans” in case anyone ever saw it.

Photos of Atsumu sweaty and flushed after practice, his hand down his shorts in the locker room. Videos of him in bed at night, stroking himself slow and whispering Sakusa’s name. Nudes from hotel rooms. Nudes from the MSBY bathroom. Voice notes.

Sakusa didn’t even pretend to scroll anymore. Just clicked on the first video of Atsumu he could see.

It was awkward—his left hand clumsy, the angle all wrong—but he didn’t care.

He was desperate.

His skin felt hot. His abs tensed. His lips parted around a shaky breath as he remembered the way Atsumu used to sound when he was actually under him—when it wasn’t a video, when it was real. The sounds he made when Sakusa grabbed his hips, held him down, bit at his collarbone and fucked him hard enough to make the bed shake.

He imagined that again. The weight. The heat. Atsumu’s legs wrapped around his waist, fingernails clawing his back, body writhing under him.

Faster. Fuck, don’t stop. Deeper. Omi—

Sakusa came with a grunt, hips twitching, vision blanking out. He lay there afterward, his phone still balanced on his thigh. The video paused on a frame of Atsumu moaning his name with his hand between his legs.

Sakusa hated how fast it still worked.

How even now—angry and heartbroken—he still couldn’t stop wanting him.

He should hate him.

After months of I’m not gay, after all the nights Atsumu rolled over and said this doesn’t mean anything, after all the fucking times he refused to kiss Sakusa because it made it too real. 

Now he wanted love? 

Komori called him every day. Sweet, gentle, too-perceptive Komori.

Sometimes they talked about nonsense—new protein bars, a dumb commercial, stories from their childhood days. But Komori had this tone in his voice. Like he was waiting. Like he was hoping Sakusa would open up, would say the thing they were both thinking.

He didn’t.

Not because he couldn’t. But because if he started, he didn’t know where it would end.

Komori already knew. About the heartbreak. About Atsumu. About all of it. He knew Sakusa loved him. And he knew Sakusa wasn’t over it. Wasn’t over him.

But Komori also knew the rest of it—the part no one else said out loud.

That Atsumu was the one who used to say I’m not gay while wrapped around Sakusa’s cock. That Atsumu was the one - for awhile - who refused to talk about what they were. Who wouldn’t even look at him after some of those nights.

And now?

Now Atsumu’s figured it out. And Sakusa’s supposed to just forget everything. Wipe the slate clean and fall in line like nothing happened.

That’s what fucked Sakusa up the most.

The assumption. The… expectation. That because Atsumu finally got his head out of his ass, Sakusa would be waiting. Would be ready to play boyfriend.

But Sakusa wasn’t ready.

Not when his own parents wouldn’t even look him in the eye when he wore shorts above the knee. Not when his mom still sent him flyers for marriage mixers in Tokyo. Not when being this version of himself could rip his whole life apart.

Because if this thing with Atsumu broke again, Sakusa couldn’t just go back. He couldn’t flip a switch and suddenly date a girl and erase it all. He didn’t have that luxury. That freedom.

And yeah, it pissed him off. It pissed him off that Atsumu could fuck up for months, finally cry about it, and somehow make Sakusa feel like the one being difficult.

Like he was the problem.

Sakusa couldn’t stand how unfair it all was.

Suddenly, after all the weeks—all the months—of denying, dodging, confusion, Atsumu was in love.

Now Atsumu knew who he was. Now he wanted to hold hands and kiss in daylight and be honest about everything that Sakusa had spent years compartmentalizing just to survive.

Like, oh—whoops. Turns out I’m not straight. Even though I kept claiming I was. You good?

Sakusa pressed the heel of his palm to his eye until it ached. He was sitting on the floor of his living room, back against the couch, legs stretched out, one arm still in his sling. The room was dim. The silence rang.

He could still hear Atsumu’s voice in his head. Those throwaway comments. That infuriating nervous laugh. The way he used to roll over after they fucked, pull the blanket up to his chin, and say I’m still straight, you know. Or - give me some time to figure myself out.

And Sakusa—like a fucking idiot—would stay quiet.

Would let him say that. Let him mean it. Let him fuck Sakusa in doggy because it was easier if we don’t look at each other—easier to pretend it wasn’t a man under him. That it wasn’t gay.

Sakusa started to get used to the ache in his chest. The burn in his throat. The feeling of being wanted but not seen.

And sure—eventually the sex got more comfortable. More intimate. They started kissing more. Started keeping the lights on. But Sakusa couldn’t forget the beginning. Couldn’t forget what it meant.

Couldn’t forget how many times Atsumu insisted they only do it in positions where their faces never met. Couldn’t forget how often Atsumu’s hand would linger on his shoulder, and then he’d pull it away, like touching Sakusa too long would make it real.

Couldn’t forget catching dating apps open on Atsumu’s phone—apps for girls. Profiles still active. Notifications coming through while Sakusa was literally lying next to him in bed.

Couldn’t forget the way Atsumu once snapped, don’t put me in a gay box, Kiyoomi right after Sakusa had dared to confront him about his sexuality. About the back and forth.

So Sakusa didn’t. He shut up. He waited.

Because what else was he supposed to do?

What else could he do, when he wasn’t sure if he was anything more than an experiment?

A trial run?

A phase?

Sakusa hated that word—phase. But it stuck to his skin, no matter how hard he tried to scrub it off. Because sometimes Atsumu would touch him like he meant it, and sometimes Atsumu would look at him like he was trying not to see him.

And he won’t forget the time they were at Atsumu’s place, after that match where Hinata admitted he heard them late at night through the thin hotel walls. Sakusa was on all fours on the bed, sweat dripping down his spine, breathing hard as Atsumu fucked into him from behind. Atsumu’s fingers were tight on his hips, rhythm harsh, his voice nothing but gasps and curses and the slap of skin.

It had been rough that night. Desperate. Good.

And when they both came—when Atsumu pulled out, chest heaving, sweat dampening his hair—he leaned over Sakusa’s back, kissed his shoulder, and murmured:

I made sure Shoyo won’t tell anyone what we’re doing.

Just like that. Like a favor.

And Sakusa had nodded. Mindlessly. Quietly.

Because yeah. Of course Atsumu didn’t want anyone to know.

And now?

Now Atsumu wanted to talk about love? Now he was ready? Now he wanted Sakusa to catch up, to forget all of that, to fall into step and smile like it hadn’t nearly destroyed him?

He didn’t know how to do that.

He didn’t know how to let it go. How to stop waiting for the other shoe to drop—waiting for the day Atsumu would meet another guy who was out and proud and loud, who didn’t carry the kind of trauma Sakusa carried, and realize he didn’t need Sakusa anymore.

He didn’t know how to believe that Atsumu wasn’t going to leave him for something easier. Something less complicated.

Because Sakusa didn’t get to try it out. Didn’t get to run back to girls and straightness and comfort if it didn’t work.

Sakusa didn’t get a phase.

And it hurt like hell to think that maybe—just maybe—that was all he was to Atsumu.

It made him tired.

Because no one cared about Sakusa’s timing. No one gave a shit about how hard it was for him to open up. To hold a man’s hand in daylight. To picture a future that looked nothing like the one his family had built for him since he was ten.

On top of that, he was still benched. Still unable to train. Still lying awake at night wondering if this tear was going to fuck up his future. If the pain would linger. If he’d ever serve the same again. If he’d become replaceable.

Volleyball was the only thing that made sense in his life. And now even that was out of reach.

Yeah, okay, maybe Atsumu needed someone. Maybe he was hurting. But Sakusa was already being torn apart in ten different directions. His chest already felt like it was being squeezed in a vice every day.

And now he was supposed to be the emotionally available one?

Just because now Atsumu was ready?

God, it made him want to scream.

Especially when his mother called earlier. Told him, ever-so-sweetly, that the daughter of her friend from med school was in Osaka this month. Lovely girl. His age. Beautiful. Smart. Soft.

“She’d make a good partner,” his mom had said. “It’s time to start thinking seriously, Kiyoomi.”

Start thinking seriously.

Like he hadn’t been thinking seriously since he was twelve and realized something about himself didn’t quite match what they wanted from him. Like he hadn’t tried to be the perfect son. Like he hadn’t held himself back in every way imaginable just to stay palatable to people who would never really know him.

Sakusa could never give them what they wanted. Couldn’t smile through a marriage with a girl and pretend he wasn’t unraveling at night. Couldn’t wake up next to someone soft and sweet and full of warmth and know that she’d never make him feel what Atsumu made him feel with one fucking glance.

Because yeah, he was gay.

And he hated it sometimes. Not because he was ashamed of loving men. But because it made life harder. Lonelier. Unfair.

Atsumu could, at any moment, pivot. Turn around and marry a woman and have two kids and be the golden boy of Japan all over again.

Sakusa couldn’t. There was no “normal” for him to retreat to.

And yeah—maybe that made him bitter. Maybe that made him an asshole. Maybe it made him unfairly cold toward people who could live in the middle of sexuality. Biphobic? Is that the word he is looking for? 

He sat there, shoulders curled in, a lump in his throat he didn’t know what to do with.

And for all his effort to stay detached—above it—untouched—he still wanted to call Atsumu. He wanted to hear his voice. Just to know he was still out there. Still him. Still the same dumb, loud, magnetic, infuriating boy that Sakusa had fallen for against all better judgment.


Sakusa didn’t hear the door open. Didn’t even hear her key in the lock. He was sitting at the kitchen island, scrolling through emails on his tablet. His head turned only when he felt a kiss press against his cheek.

His sister—quiet elegance and gold jewelry, the same dark curls, the same serious eyes—dropped a grocery bag on the counter and said, “You look rough.”

“Hello to you too.” Sakusa muttered.

She smiled, already pulling ingredients from the bag. Vegetables, eggs, chicken. She didn’t ask before opening his fridge. She didn’t have to. The way she clicked her tongue told him she already knew it was empty. Then she just started chopping onions with the kind of precision that came from years of watching their grandmother cook.

She filled the air easily. Talking about her week, her now-fiancé, gossip about their cousin’s wedding, a story about one of her coworkers. And then, casually, like she was testing the temperature, she mentioned their parents.

Sakusa flinched.

It was subtle. Barely a twitch of his shoulders. But she noticed.

She didn’t press. Didn’t say a word about it. Just kept slicing, stirring, talking like normal. And he let her.

They ate together on the couch, him curled to one side, her on the other. She placed two of his pain meds in his hand and watched to make sure he actually swallowed them. 

Later, they sat on the balcony, the evening breeze cooler than expected. She tugged a throw blanket over both of their legs and swung the bench gently with her foot, their shoulders touching.

For a long time, they said nothing.

Then she asked, “So what’s on your mind?”

He shrugged. Looked away.

The tears came fast. Not dramatic. Just a steady sting behind his eyes, then the slow slide of salt across his cheek. He sniffed and blinked toward the sky, trying to keep his throat from closing.

She didn’t push. Just sat with him. Quiet. Patient.

Until she said, gently, “Komori filled me in a little bit.”

Sakusa exhaled hard through his nose, bitter. “Yeah? What does he think’s going on.”

There was a beat of silence. Then, “Just that you’re in love with someone. That it’s complicated. And that you two are… taking a break.”

His eyes flicked toward her. Then he let out a choked, frustrated sound and wiped at his eyes. “I just feel so fucking stupid. Crying like this. All the time.”

She moved closer, careful of his sling. She brushed the curls away from his forehead the same way she used to when he was a kid with a fever. Her hand was soft. Warm.

“It’s not stupid." She said softly. 

His mouth trembled. He looked away again.

“I don’t even know if I want to be with this person,” He said finally, voice low. “It’s like… now they’re okay with everything. With who they are. After months of telling me they weren’t sure. That they were straight. That it didn’t mean anything. All while we were…”

He swallowed.

Her expression didn’t change. She just listened.

“And now they’re sure,” Sakusa went on. “Now they’re fine. And I’m just supposed to be happy about that. I’m supposed to forget all the times they couldn’t even look me in the eye after we fucked. All the times they wanted it from behind so they didn’t have to see my face.”

He sucked in a shaky breath. Her hand was still in his hair, steady, grounding.

“What if next month they decide no, actually, they do only like women, and I was just—” He stopped himself, then exhaled. “It hurts. Because now I’m the bad guy because I need a second to breathe?”

“You’re not the bad guy, Kiyo.” She softly assured.

His chest caved a little. Shoulders curled in on themselves.

“I keep wondering if I made it worse by waiting,” he whispered. “Letting him say things and not say things. For not confronting him more. For not having those serious conversations with him. I avoided conversations because I was scared.”

She slid her hand from his arm to his back, drawing little circles there like she had when he was a kid. 

“You were trying to protect your heart,” she said. “That’s not a crime.”

“I’m scared of what mom and dad would say.” He admitted. 

She didn’t speak right away. Let the words settle. 

He kept talking: 

“They’re still trying to set me up with that girl. That one from our neighborhood. She’s a med student.” He said. “They talk about it like it’s already written. Like it’s still going to happen, eventually.”

His sister sighed through her nose. Then, “You don’t need to keep living for them, Kiyoomi.”

“And have no family?” His voice cracked. “Sure. That sounds great.”

Her hand found his, warm and steady, curling over his knuckles. “You’ll still have me,” she said, like it was obvious. “You’ll always have me. And Komori. Even if Mom and Dad can’t figure it out—you don’t have to twist yourself inside out to make them comfortable.”

He turned his face away, jaw clenched, trying to keep it together. But his mouth trembled, and his eyes burned.

She scooted closer, pulled his head gently to her shoulder, and kissed his curls. 

“Kiyoomi,” she said softly, “if you keep trying to live their life instead of yours, you’re gonna be miserable forever." 

He nodded, just once, small and sharp. Then again. Wiped his eyes with his good hand.

“I know,” he said, hoarse. “I just… I wish it didn’t feel like choosing one thing meant losing the other.”

She exhaled. "I know." 


The crowd was screaming like they’d just won nationals, even though this was just a regular season game.

But it was Sakusa Kiyoomi’s first time back on the court since the injury.

Not a full return. Nothing dramatic. No signature jump serve. No diving saves. Just a few careful rotations. Some conservative receives.

But it was enough to send the crowd into a frenzy. Enough to make Atsumu’s chest seize the second he heard the roar swell as Sakusa stepped onto the court with black KT tape peeking just slightly beneath the collar seam. It was subtle. The average fan wouldn’t notice it. But Atsumu had seen it in the locker room earlier—seen Sakusa tape his shoulder in slow, practiced movements, quiet and calm like it was any other day. No sling.

They were on the same side of the net, same team, even ended up standing shoulder to shoulder during one of the rotations. But it felt like there was a canyon between them. An impossible, silent gap.

Because yeah—just teammates.

After sharing beds for months. After brushing their teeth side by side, lips still swollen from kissing each other awake. After they mixed up whose sweatpants were whose in the laundry pile. After Atsumu learned that Sakusa liked his hangers spaced evenly in the closet and needed his toothbrush angled just so on the sink counter. After Sakusa started making Atsumu’s favorite breakfast unprompted—soft scrambled eggs, rice, and miso with just a little tofu—and remembered every time which mochi flavor Atsumu liked best when they passed that one shop after weights.

After all of that.

Just teammates.

Atsumu stood at the edge of the rotation line, watching Sakusa sub out after his final play. And for a second, their eyes caught—barely a moment. Not even a real look. But it cracked something open in Atsumu’s chest so wide he swore the air left him.

There was sweat on Sakusa’s neck, his lips parted as he exhaled. His curls were damp and stuck to his forehead and he looked exactly like the version of him Atsumu used to wake up next to.

Jesus fucking Christ.

Atsumu’s fingers twitched with the urge to reach out. Grab his jersey. Say something. Scream something. Drag him into the locker room and demand to know how he could look so composed when Atsumu felt like he was bleeding out every time they brushed shoulders.

But instead, he offered him a small nod. Something professional. Teammate-like.

And maybe it was the adrenaline. Or maybe it was the burn in Atsumu’s lungs after match point. Or maybe it was the sick, bittersweet way Sakusa still looked like home even when he felt like a stranger. But Atsumu felt like something inside him was caving in.

Because Sakusa was back. Back on the court. Back in his periphery.

Right where he belonged.

And it was unbearable.

And Atsumu’s body remembered Sakusa’s before his brain could stop it. The way Sakusa used to press a palm to his lower back when they left a room together. The way he’d kiss Atsumu’s temple when it was just the two of them in the locker room. The way his lips tasted when he was tired and quiet and just awake enough to mumble, don’t forget to turn the kitchen light off.

Now Atsumu just swallowed hard, clapped his teammates on the back, and tried to forget that everything he ever wanted was standing inches away, and felt miles out of reach.

The interview was the final punch in the gut.

Their manager’s voice rang out—“Miya, Sakusa, you’re up”—and Atsumu almost laughed. Of course they were. Because why not put two men with a shared sexual history and unresolved feelings and a metric fuckton of trauma on camera together.

He followed Sakusa to the press corner, keeping a half-step behind. Watched the way his jersey clung to his lower back. The way he ran a towel over his neck once, then left it to hang there.

They stood side by side under the lights. Close. Too close. The host gave them a smile, mic already in her hand, and the cameraman adjusted the angle.

Atsumu could feel Sakusa’s heat beside him. The way their arms brushed, barely, every few seconds. The way neither of them moved away.

It was muscle memory. It was torture.

The questions were fine at first. Expected.

“Sakusa-san, how does it feel to be back?”

“I’m grateful. Missed the court.”

“Miya-san, did you feel the difference having him back in rotation?”

“Yeah,” Atsumu said, mouth working before he could think. “It just... clicks with him, y’know? Doesn’t need a full sentence—just a glance, a shift in posture. We pick it up fast.”

He felt Sakusa shift slightly beside him. Couldn’t tell if it was discomfort or something else.

The next question dragged them into the shallow end of hell.

“You two have an incredibly tight dynamic on court. What’s your relationship like off it?”

Sakusa didn’t even blink.

“We’re just teammates,” he said. “We work well together.”

The words dropped like a guillotine.

Atsumu swallowed.

Just teammates.

Right. Teammates who’ve sucked each other off in hotel bathrooms. Who’ve fucked in silence and in gasps and with spit drying on their chests. Who’ve shared toothbrushes and sobs and whispered half-confessions between thigh-spread desperation. Teammates who knew the sound the other made when the orgasm was too much to handle. Who knew what food they liked post-practice, what brand of detergent they used, what part of the neck made the other groan just a little louder.

“Yeah,” Atsumu said finally, “Just teammates.”

The interview wrapped quickly after that. They nodded, smiled. Played their parts.

They walked down the tunnel together in silence. Footsteps echoing off the walls. Damp shirts sticking to their backs.

Atsumu was about to veer off toward the showers when he felt it.

A hand. Gentle but firm. On the back of his neck.

Sakusa's palm was warm. Familiar. The pad of his thumb dragged slow over the curve of Atsumu’s nape, just like he used to do after they kissed, or when they were in bed and Atsumu was panicking about press, or family, or his own goddamn brain.

Atsumu stopped walking. So did Sakusa.

They looked at each other. Both of them a little out of breath. Both of them pink with leftover heat and a different kind of exhaustion.

Neither of them said anything.

They just… stood there. Eyes locked. Their chests rising in sync.

Atsumu opened his mouth. Nothing came out. Sakusa’s gaze dropped briefly to his lips, then back up.

And then—slowly, like letting go hurt—Sakusa’s hand fell away.

He walked into the locker room without a word.

Atsumu stood there.

Frozen.

He pressed his fingers to the back of his neck, the skin already cold where Sakusa had been.

He’d missed that. God, he missed that touch. That grounding weight. That stupid, gentle thumb stroke.

He blinked. Once. Twice.

And then the tears came. Just a few. Hot and angry and quiet.

He wiped them away with the back of his wrist and followed Sakusa into the locker room. Back to routine. Back to silence.

Back to just teammates.


It was supposed to be just another night out. A group unwind. Hinata was already two beers deep and shouting about nothing, Inunaki had his feet on the booth and a smirk on his face, and Bokuto was pouring shots for anyone within reach.

And Atsumu was fine. Really. Until he looked up and saw Sakusa walking in.

Like the air thinned instantly. Like the world dipped into slow motion, just long enough to make Atsumu dizzy with it.

He should’ve known. Komori had mentioned to Suna who had then mentioned to Atsumu that he was in town. And if Komori was there, Sakusa was bound to follow. Still—seeing him outside of practice, not in a sling, in real clothes, in Atsumu’s space—fucking stung.

Sakusa looked good. Too good. His curls were pushed back but still damp at the ends like he’d just showered, his shoulder slightly stiff but no longer braced, and he wore one of those dark, long-sleeved button-ups that Atsumu always used to unbutton for him slowly.

And for a second, Sakusa looked like he was about to leave.

But then Komori spotted him and waved, loud as ever, pulling him toward the back where their table took up half the corner of the bar.

Atsumu’s stomach turned.

Because it had already been a shit day. He was exhausted. Still sore from yesterday’s drills. And now the only person who could make the air around him hum just by existing was walking toward him with a look so unreadable it made Atsumu’s pulse hammer in his throat.

And as if the universe couldn’t get more cruel—

Natsuki.

She was stumbling in from the opposite side of the bar, high on the laughter of her friends and whatever sugary cocktail they’d just downed. She spotted him like a missile and beelined straight for his lap.

“Oh my god,” she laughed, throwing her arms around his shoulders. “You didn’t tell me you looked this hot tonight.”

Atsumu tried to keep his voice steady. “Ya saw me an hour ago.”

“I know,” she pouted, pressing a kiss to his cheek, then his jaw. “But I missed you already.”

“Alright, alright—chill a little.” He muttered, gently trying to pull her back by the waist.

But she was clingy when tipsy. Greedy, soft, pliable. She let her body mold against his and nuzzled into his neck like they hadn’t just fucked in his car after practice yesterday.

“You smell so good.” She whispered, loud enough for the table to hear.

Atsumu winced.

Inunaki raised an eyebrow, grinning over the rim of his drink. “Y’know, Miya, if you’re gonna have an audience, at least do something fun.”

“Shut yer trap.” Atsumu snapped, voice low.

But he felt it. That familiar burn at the side of his face.

Sakusa was watching. Not saying anything. Not fidgeting. Not even blinking.

Just watching.

And Atsumu—who had once memorized every expression Sakusa had ever made, who could pick out the difference between his annoyed face and his I’m-not-talking-to-you face—couldn’t fucking read this one.

Didn’t know if Sakusa looked pissed or just… blank.

And maybe that was worse.

Because Atsumu knew what he looked like right now. His neck red from the heat of Natsuki’s breath. Her gloss smeared over his skin. Her dress riding up her thighs as she perched in his lap, her hand half-hidden under the table, dangerously close to his belt.

And Sakusa just drank.

Like nothing about this meant anything. Like Atsumu wasn’t about to be sick. Like Sakusa hadn’t kissed him until he cried just two months ago, in the dark, with his hand trembling in Atsumu’s hair.

Natsuki giggled against his jaw again, mouthing at his skin. “What’s wrong?” she whispered, noticing the way he stiffened. “Not in the mood?”

He didn’t answer.

Because the only person he wanted touching him was sitting six feet away.

And Atsumu?

Atsumu just stared back.

Helpless. Angry. Aching.

Because this wasn’t fair. And it wasn’t right.

But it was happening anyway.

And fuck if he didn’t feel like breaking something.

But instead he sat there.

Frozen.

And then Atsumu did the stupidest thing he could’ve done.

He leaned in. Let Natsuki’s mouth find his. Let her kiss him deep and slow, lips plush and tasting like strawberry gloss and tequila. Let her settle fully into his lap, hands in his hair, her little whimper slipping into the seam of his mouth like it was a habit.

And the whole fucking time—

He stared at Sakusa.

Eyes open, locked across the table. Challenging. Daring. Waiting.

Because yeah, maybe it was petty. Maybe it was cruel.

But something inside him wanted a reaction. Needed one. Needed Sakusa to do something. To glare. To scoff. To storm off. To pull him by the collar and say stop it, or come home with me, or I miss you.

So he kept going. Deepened the kiss. Slanted his mouth over Natsuki’s, tongue filthy in the way she liked, the kind of kiss that would make anyone blush if they cared to look. Her thighs squeezed tighter around him. She moaned into him, hands crawling up under the hem of his shirt.

But Atsumu’s eyes never left Sakusa.

And Sakusa… didn’t look away either.

He just sat there. Frozen. Fists clenched around his glass, jaw locked. Lips twitching, once—then again. The corner of his mouth ticked like he was chewing down something sharp. Like it was taking everything in him not to say something.

And that?

That twisted something in Atsumu’s chest. Made him bite a little harder on Natsuki’s lip. Made him drag the kiss out even longer than he should’ve.

Because he didn’t know what he wanted. He just wanted Sakusa to feel it.

Wanted him to burn the way Atsumu had been burning for months.

Natsuki finally pulled back, breathless, cheeks flushed. “God,” she giggled, tugging his hair. “You’re so into me tonight.”

But Atsumu barely heard her. His eyes were still locked on Sakusa.

And Sakusa?

Yeah.

He was pissed.

Not loudly. Not obviously. But in the twitch of his fingers. The sharpness in his eyes. The slow way he brought the drink to his mouth, even though it was still nearly full. Like he was trying to keep his hands busy. Like he needed something to hold or he’d rip the table apart.

Atsumu’s stomach twisted.

Because this wasn’t fun anymore.

And yet, he couldn’t stop.

He’d kissed plenty of people. But this one?

This wasn’t about Natsuki.

Eventually, Atsumu slipped a few bills from his wallet and handed them to Natsuki with a casual brush of her cheek and a murmured, “Go with yer friends to that next bar, yeah? I’ll call ya later.”

She pouted, arms still loosely around his neck, but took the money all the same. “Promise?”

“Mhm.” He didn’t. Not really. He was already looking past her shoulder, toward the bar, toward the hallway, toward the heavy buzz in his skull and the pressure curling under his ribs like a growing bruise. “Promise.”

She kissed him one more time—messy, lipstick already smeared—and then was gone in a trail of perfume and giggling friends.

Atsumu shoved his hands in his pockets, drifted toward the bathroom. The hallway was dim, quieter than the rest of the bar, but not by much. The thump of bass still vibrated faintly through the drywall. He leaned against it, waiting his turn, the alcohol finally catching up to him in waves that made his limbs feel loose, his head foggy. Fuck, he’d told himself he’d stop drinking like this. He didn’t handle it well. Never had.

The door clicked open. A guy stepped out. Atsumu pushed off the wall and moved—

But before he could reach for the handle, a hand caught the door from the other side.

And Atsumu turned.

Sakusa.

Neither of them said anything. The light above flickered slightly.

Atsumu didn’t speak. Didn’t move to stop him either. Just… stepped back, barely, almost like he was making room. Like he was waiting.

And Sakusa stepped forward into the bathroom. Closed the door behind him. Locked it.

Their eyes locked. Silent. Breathing thick. The tension between them wasn’t tension anymore—it was a wire ready to snap.

Atsumu’s fingers twitched.

And then—

They lunged.

Mouths collided, teeth clacking, breath heavy and uneven. It wasn’t graceful. It wasn’t sweet. It was hungry. Brutal. Like they hadn’t touched each other in so long it physically hurt.

Sakusa grabbed Atsumu’s face, kissed him so hard it made Atsumu stumble backward, knocking against the stall door. It rattled on its hinges, loud enough to echo. But they didn’t care.

“You taste like her.” Sakusa muttered. 

“Then do somethin' about it.”

Sakusa stared before he shoved Atsumu against the tiled wall, pressed in close, chest to chest, and kissed him again—messy, furious. Their teeth scraped. Their lips were slick with spit and heat. Atsumu’s hands were in Sakusa’s hair, nails scraping his scalp like he wanted to crawl under his skin.

Then Sakusa hiked him up, grip bruising on the underside of his thigh, forcing Atsumu’s leg to hook around his hip.

Atsumu gasped, tilted his head back as Sakusa’s mouth moved down his jaw, his throat. Sakusa didn’t say anything. Just kissed him harder, hands rough, guiding, grounding. His breath was ragged, his brows drawn tight in frustration, his mouth moving like he wanted to erase every trace of lip gloss from Atsumu’s tongue. And god, Atsumu let him.

Because this?

This was home.

Even when it hurt.

Even when it was wrong.

Sakusa’s hand was down the back of Atsumu’s pants before Atsumu could even breathe a full thought. Just fingers—long and impatient—gripping the curve of his ass, squeezing, then pushing lower, between. Rude. Wet. Spit-slick from his own mouth, from the heat of their kiss still staining his chin. His fingers were there, greedy, seeking, already pressing in like he needed to stretch him open right now.

And Atsumu didn’t even realize how far gone he was. How badly he wanted it. Needed it. He was throbbing in his pants, already leaking, already so wrecked it almost hurt. The idea that Sakusa would fuck him here—here, in a disgusting one-stall bar bathroom, no condom, no prep, no lube except spit and desperation—should’ve been insane.

But Sakusa was here. Sakusa was on him. Sakusa was groaning into his mouth while tugging at his belt like he couldn’t get it undone fast enough.

And Atsumu wasn’t going to stop him.

Until—

Bang. Bang. Bang.

“Yo! Hurry the fuck up! I gotta piss, man!”

Neither of them moved.

Not at first.

Sakusa’s hand was still under Atsumu’s waistband. Atsumu’s leg still hooked around his hip. Their chests were brushing with every shallow breath, lips slick, eyes wide.

The moment cracked in half. Not shattered—just splintered. Just enough to make them realize where they were. What they were doing. How goddamn reckless it was.

Sakusa’s fingers flexed once, reluctant. Like he didn’t want to break the connection, even if it had no business existing in the first place. Atsumu blinked hard, chest heaving, and let his leg slide down from Sakusa’s hip. Slowly. Like he was coming back into his own body.

Still, they didn’t speak.

Another bang on the door made them flinch. This one more impatient. Louder.

Sakusa pulled back first. He didn’t speak, didn’t look at Atsumu right away—just slowly withdrew his hand and turned to fix his shirt, his buttons, his collar.

Atsumu followed. Quiet. Almost shaky. His hands fumbled slightly with his zipper, then his belt, then the edge of his shirt.

Eventually, he cleared his throat, eyes on the mirror as he tucked the hem of his shirt back in. His voice came out low, brittle.

“We don’t gotta talk about this.”

He paused. Watched Sakusa in the mirror. Watched the way his mouth pressed tight, unreadable.

“We can just… pretend it didn’t happen.” Atsumu added, quieter now.

Sakusa didn’t answer right away. Then he nodded. Once. Curt.

“Okay.”

He unlocked the door and left.

Atsumu stayed behind for a beat too long. Just standing there. Heart pounding. Throat tight.

He stared at himself in the mirror, at the bite marks on his neck and the redness around his mouth. Then he ran cold water over his hands, splashed his face once, twice—until the heat faded from his cheeks.

Until he could breathe again.

Then he left too.

And neither of them looked at each other for the rest of the night.


The laundry basket was half-sorted, socks in one pile, shirts in another, a few of Sakusa's old practice tees Atsumu forgot to give back still buried at the bottom. Atsumu was kneeling on the carpet, one earbud in, phone in his hoodie pocket, music just loud enough to drown out the hum of the AC but quiet enough he could still half-listen to Natsuki.

She was lying sideways across his bed, ranting about a coworker who never rinsed her dishes in the office sink.

"—and I swear, if I see her leave another goddamn mug in there, I’m gonna just take it and throw it out the window. Like, how hard is it to rinse it out?"

Atsumu nodded vaguely. Tossed another pair of socks onto the floor.

His mind wasn't really on her. He was thinking about their away match with the Alders. The travel schedule. What time they had to be at the station. If his serve stats were slipping. If Coach was going to adjust the rotation.

And, of course, Sakusa.

Back on the court now. Not full-time, not one-hundred percent, but enough. Enough to ruin Atsumu's ability to focus on anything else.

And he still hadn’t figured out how to tell Natsuki he needed space. That it wasn’t fair to keep fucking her when all he could think about was someone else. He didn’t want to be cruel. Didn’t want to make her feel like a placeholder.

But he also didn’t want to keep pretending this was something it wasn’t.

"—and then she had the nerve to say I take up too much space in the fridge. Like, girl, maybe if you didn’t store five-day-old rice in a mixing bowl—"

He dropped a pair of boxers into the basket a little too hard.

"Are you even listening to me?"

Atsumu blinked up. She was sitting now, arms folded.

"Yeah," he said. Then winced. "I mean—’m sorry. My head’s just... not here today."

She exhaled through her nose. "It never really is.”

That one landed.

He rubbed a hand over the back of his neck. "I’m sorry," he said again. "I just... I dunno. I’ve been kind of fucked up lately. And I feel like I dragged ya back into this when I probably shouldn’t have."

She didn’t say anything for a second. Just looked at him. Then:

"You can’t commit. I know."

His throat bobbed. "It’s not that simple."

She exhaled. “I just wish you’d admit who you’re really thinking about. Like who is she and why are you hung up on her?”

His jaw tightened.

She watched him for a second longer, then asked-

"Or is it even a girl at all?"

He looked up sharply. "It’s none of your business."

Natsuki sighed, then stood. She walked over to the edge of the bed where her pants and top were draped across the footboard. Slipped them on without a word. Found her purse on the chair.

Then the door clicked shut behind her.

Atsumu sat in the silence for a long moment. Then slowly pulled out his phone, shoved his other earbud in, and turned the music up loud enough to stop thinking.


She stopped staying the night after that.

Her shampoo stayed on the counter, a few pairs of earrings still in his catch tray, but she didn’t text. Didn’t call. And Atsumu didn’t chase her.

He tried to pretend it was fine. Tried to make it feel like relief.

But even Osamu saw through it.

They were closing up Onigiri Miya one night, chairs flipped onto tables, floor still damp from mopping. Osamu leaned against the register, arms folded.

"Ya gonna keep hookin’ up with her just because it’s easier?"

Atsumu scoffed. "I haven't talked to her in like a week. It’s not that deep."

"Maybe not for ya."

A beat of silence.

Then Osamu, calm but firm: "Look, Sakusa ain’t the only gay guy in Japan."

Atsumu froze. "Jesus, ‘Samu."

"What? I’m not wrong."

"I’m not—" Atsumu started, then stopped. Exhaled. "Forget it."

A couple days later, he texted his brother and Suna. Because Suna was trustworthy at this point.

[Atsumu]: how r u supposed to meet another gay dude without makin it weird 

[Suna]: there’s a few bars in osaka that aren’t officially gay bars. lowkey scene. decent vibes.

[Atsumu]: wonderful. i’ll pull up by myself like the loser i am.

[Suna]: crybaby we’ll go with you.

[Samu:} we??

[Suna]: yeah we. might as well not make the idiot go alone

[Atsumu]: fuck it. fine. lemme know when


They went on a Thursday. Suna made the trip to Osaka just for it.

Masks up. Hoods on. Casual enough to not draw attention, but not sketchy. The place was dim, neon in a chill way, tables scattered between couches and booths. Not packed, but busy enough.

They found a spot near the back, ordered drinks and food. Suna kicked his feet up. Osamu watched the crowd. Atsumu sipped nervously.

Eventually, when he got up to grab another round, he started talking to someone at the bar.

It wasn’t intentional. The guy said something about the bartender’s speed. Atsumu joked back. And then—it was easy. Maybe it was the alcohol. Maybe it was that gnawing emptiness still rattling inside him.

The guy was cute, he guessed. A little taller. Lean. Shaggy dark hair and a dimple when he smiled. Soft voice. Casual.

When Atsumu glanced over at their booth, Suna gave him a nod. Osamu raised an eyebrow.

Atsumu came back with the drinks.

"I’m goin’ back to my place." He said casually.

Suna gave him a lazy thumbs up. "Wear a condom."

Osamu frowned. "Wait—Tsum, are ya sure? I didn’t mean hook up with the first—"

Atsumu shrugged. "Who cares? It’s not that serious."

He turned to go.

"Tsumu—wait—"

But Suna caught Osamu’s sleeve and pulled him gently back into the booth.

"Let him figure it out.” He said.

Osamu sighed, watching the door close behind his brother.


Sakusa tugged at the collar of his button-up as he stood outside the restaurant, blinking against the warm Osaka evening. His shoulder didn’t ache—not really. Not anymore. The sling was gone. Finally. A small relief. He could move again. Stretch. Serve in practice, even if it was still half-strength. Sub in for matches, slow and cautious. He’d been doing better.

Physically, at least.

His heart and mind was another story.

But tonight wasn’t about that.

Tonight was for one of his cousins—baby on the way, glowing with it, surrounded by family and friends and flowers in soft pink and green. He was supposed to smile, make polite conversation, drink tea, and say congratulations.

His sister spotted him first—thank god—and moved quickly through the crowd. She didn’t say anything at first, just reached up and brushed a loose curl behind his ear before slipping a hand onto his back and guiding him in like she could sense the tension already building under his skin.

“Kiyoomi’s here.” She called lightly to a nearby table.

A few cousins waved. A chorus of greetings followed. Komori popped up near the bar, grinning as he made his way over.

“Finally!” Komori said, joining his side. “About time you showed up." 

Sakusa exhaled. The tightness in his spine eased the moment Komori’s hand settled between his shoulder blades. He let himself follow.

He gave his pregnant cousin the small gift he’d brought—tiny socks, a cotton baby hat with a bear on it, soft and neutral. He didn’t know what babies needed. He just knew she smiled when she opened it and thanked him twice before reaching to hug him.

He made the rounds, bowing, greeting aunts and uncles and great-aunts and distant cousins. And then—

His parents.

Dressed neatly. Elegantly. His father in a navy blazer. His mother in pale mauve, lipstick perfect. He bowed slightly, then hugged them both. His mother kissed both his cheeks, her hands cupping his jaw for a second longer than necessary.

“You look healthy.” She said, pleased.

“I’ve been cleared for light play,” he answered. “I’ll be back full-time soon.”

His father nodded once, the corners of his mouth just barely lifting. “Good. They’ll need you for championships.”

They made small talk—about his doctor, the team, the headlines. His mother commented on the way his posture had improved again now that the sling was gone. His father asked if the sponsors were lining up for post-season coverage.

It was fine. Easy enough.

But his father was looking at him. Not with disapproval, not outright. But with something… pointed. Measured. Something that made Sakusa shift slightly on his heels and glance around for the nearest exit.

Before he could take a polite step back and disappear toward his seat—

“Oh, Kiyoomi,” his mother said suddenly, turning slightly. “You remember Kanae, don’t you?”

Sakusa’s stomach dropped. His pulse slowed, like his blood was thickening.

She stepped forward, all politeness and perfectly ironed edges.

Of course he remembered her.

Kanae. A med student. Her parents had known his since they were ten. A long time family friend. They had vacationed together once, long ago. She’d been introduced to him twice before—once during a New Year’s temple visit, once at a wedding.

His mother had been trying to arrange this since his second year of university.

He nodded, voice low and even. “Good evening.”

She smiled. “Hi, Sakusa-kun. It’s been a while.”

“Too long,” his mother said sweetly, hand on the girl’s shoulder. “Kanae’s is in Osaka for her residency interviews. I thought it would be nice to catch up.”

Sakusa cleared his throat, collar tight. “Of course.”

“I’ll leave you to it,” his mother said, as though handing off a task. “Why don’t you join him and Komori for dinner?”

And Komori—bless him—jumped in without missing a beat. “Yeah! Come sit with us.”

Sakusa nodded mutely and let himself be guided toward the far table in the corner.

He was polite. Because he’d been raised to be. He made her plate. Poured her a glass of water. Asked how her interviews were going. She answered with grace, explaining her rotations, her favorite hospitals so far, her goals.

But Komori did most of the talking. He filled the silence with jokes and easy questions. Sakusa just sat beside her, back straight, hands clean, pretending the skin on his neck wasn’t burning.

Because he couldn’t do this.

Not just because it made his mother smile. Not just because Kanae was sweet and easy to talk to and objectively beautiful. Not when he could still feel the shape of Atsumu Miya’s name behind his teeth.

The night wore on. Dishes cleared. Toasts raised. And his mother kept circling back to their table. Each time, her comments got sharper. More deliberate.

“You two look lovely together.”

“You’ve both matured so much.”

“She’s such a smart girl, Kiyoomi. Thoughtful. A good listener.”

At one point, she asked if he’d walk Kanae out for some dessert after dinner. There was a café down the street with those little matcha parfaits she likes. 

Sakusa’s blood ran cold. His jaw tightened. “I have early training tomorrow.”

His mother tilted her head, disappointed. “You could spare an hour. She came all this way.”

Kanae smiled quickly. “It’s okay. No pressure. I totally understand.”

Sakusa nodded at her, relieved and guilty all at once. “Thank you.”

His mother pursed her lips. “Next time, then. And when you’re in Tokyo next month—you owe me a date. Understood?”

“Understood.” Sakusa said quietly.

He hugged his sister before leaving. Tighter than usual. Longer. Letting her warmth soak into him for a few extra seconds before stepping back. She gave his hand a squeeze.

He kissed his mother’s cheek, bowed to Kanae, and turned to leave.

But his father caught him by the elbow just past the coat rack.

“Kiyoomi.”

Sakusa stopped.

His father looked at him like he was trying to pick the right words. Then he said, low and steady, “You need to start thinking seriously. About your future. About what kind of life you want….that reflect the values you were raised with.”

Sakusa didn’t say anything. Didn’t move. Didn’t blink.

His father’s voice stayed even. “Someone stable. Someone who looks right next to you.”

Sakusa only nodded. “Goodnight.” He said quietly.

And then he walked away.

He made it down the stairs, through the lobby, and out into the street before the nausea hit him square in the gut. He breathed in through his nose, hard. Pressed his hand to his stomach. Bent slightly at the waist. His shoulder ached faintly from the tension.

He walked home in silence, button-up clinging to the sweat on his back, and didn’t realize until he got inside that he’d been shaking the whole time.


They made it back to Atsumu’s place fast. The kind of fast that doesn’t allow room for second-guessing.

The guy didn’t ask many questions. Just complimented the apartment—said it was nice, clean, modern. Then, as he slid his shoes off by the door, he glanced over his shoulder and said, “You look kinda familiar. You on TV or something?”

Atsumu shrugged. “Nah.”

That was it.

No name-drop. No team mention. No need to confirm if the guy actually knew who he was or if he just had a good memory. Atsumu didn’t need him knowing he was a pro athlete. Didn’t want to navigate that version of himself right now.

He was just a guy trying not to be alone.

They made it to the couch fast—hands already on each other, mouths clashing. It was messy. Hot. The guy kissed with tongue and teeth, open-mouthed and hungry, his hands sliding under Atsumu’s hoodie and dragging it up before Atsumu even registered the motion.

The guy kissed like he meant it. Like he was trying to prove something. His mouth was warm, tongue eager, teeth nipping at Atsumu’s lower lip.

It felt good—wet, hot, hard—but it wasn’t right. The guy didn’t kiss like Sakusa. Didn’t bite in the same rhythm. Didn’t drag his nails lightly over Atsumu’s ribs the way Sakusa always did right before he’d push him down to the mattress.

He tried not to think about that. About him.

The guy dropped to his knees without warning.

Atsumu watched him from above, breathing heavy, pants already undone. The guy looked up like he wanted to be praised for it. Like getting on his knees was something special.

Atsumu leaned back into the couch and let him tug his pants down. His cock slapped against his thigh, already hard, already leaking a little at the tip. The guy let out a soft hum and took him in his hand, jerking him twice before swallowing the head.

Atsumu closed his eyes. Tilted his head back.

And yeah—he pretended it was Sakusa’s mouth.

Even though he fucking shouldn’t. Even though he knew better. Knew that Sakusa had never done it like this—sloppy and showy, using way too much spit, one hand wrapped tight around the base, other braced on Atsumu’s thigh like he thought he needed leverage.

It wasn’t bad. It was actually… decent. He bobbed his head slow at first, then faster, like he’d done this enough to show off a little. And yeah—Atsumu’s cock throbbed. His fingers twitched against the cushions. A low grunt slipped from his mouth when the guy sucked around the head and tongued the slit like he was trying to taste every drop.

He let it happen. Let himself feel it.

Let himself use it.

He slid a hand into the guy’s hair—short, damp with sweat—and guided him deeper, pushed just a little, until he heard the telltale gag, the wet click of throat and spit.

Fuck.

His hips rolled up instinctively, chasing the heat, chasing the pressure. He didn’t say anything—just grunted low, jaw tight, breath ragged.

And still—still—all he could fucking think about was Sakusa. How Sakusa would hum around his cock just to fuck with him, how he’d look up through his lashes with that bored little expression that somehow got Atsumu off faster than anything else in his life.

This guy didn’t look at him like that. This guy looked eager. Like he was hoping Atsumu would tell him he was good. Special. Worth the trouble.

It made something twist in his stomach. Made it feel… wrong.

His fingers curled tighter in the guy’s hair. “C’mere.” He muttered, voice low, flat.

The guy pulled off with a wet pop, panting, lips shiny with spit. “Hm?”

“Get undressed.” Atsumu said. Already standing. Already walking toward the hallway without looking back.

He grabbed the lube from the drawer in his nightstand. It was the same bottle he and Sakusa always used—the one Sakusa once flipped over in his hand and said, “Really? This brand again?” before bending over the bed and letting Atsumu fuck him anyway..

He came back out and dropped it onto the couch with a soft thud. The guy was down to his briefs, waiting.

“I’m a top,” Atsumu said, “Non-negotiable.”

The guy nodded fast, eyes already roving down his chest. “Yeah. That’s fine.”

Atsumu said nothing.

He knelt on the couch, grabbed the guy by the hips, and yanked him closer, already unscrewing the cap of the lube. If he was gonna do this, he was gonna do it. Rough. Fast. Enough to stop thinking.

Enough to shut up the part of him that still missed Sakusa.

The guy laid back willingly, spread out across the couch with his thighs parted. Atsumu knelt between his legs, slicked two fingers with lube, and didn’t say much as he pressed the first one in.

The guy groaned, head tipping back against the armrest. “Fuck—you’ve got nice hands.”

Atsumu just hummed.

The second finger slid in easier. He curled them, slow and practiced, dragging along the spot that made the guy twitch and gasp.

“Jesus—you know exactly where to—fuck—”

Atsumu didn’t grin. Didn’t preen. But it stroked his ego anyway. Of course he was good with his hands. Strong, calloused setter hands, built for control. Built to make things smooth, clean, efficient.

He twisted his wrist a little, worked the stretch in patient strokes, until the guy was squirming under him, making messy little noises into his own bicep.

Atsumu pulled back, rolled on a condom with one hand, then grabbed the guy by the hips and flipped him like it was nothing. Face down into the couch cushions, ass arched perfectly, his back already sheened with sweat.

“Hold it.” Atsumu muttered.

The guy did.

Atsumu lined up and pushed in slow, just enough to get past the tight resistance. Then he bottomed out with one smooth, harsh thrust.

“Fuck.” The guy gasped, voice muffled in the cushions.

Atsumu didn’t wait long.

He set a pace quick—dirty—gripping the guy’s waist with both hands and pounding into him with the kind of rhythm that made the couch creak with every thrust. It was hot, loud, filthy. Slick sounds and skin slapping skin. The guy’s moans were raw, unrestrained, half-sobs into the upholstery.

And yeah, sure, it was nice—hot, even—to see a strong, muscled back arched under him. It was different. Good. The way his shoulders flexed, the way his hands dug into the couch cushions for balance. The view was solid. The body was tight and toned and built to take it.

Atsumu adjusted his footing, one knee shifting to the floor for better leverage, and slammed his hips forward with more force. Felt his cock grind deep, all the way in, felt the guy clench hard around him.

“Fucking hell.” The guy whimpered, drool spilling from the side of his mouth, his cheek mashed into the cushion.

Atsumu grunted. “Yer loud.”

The guy just moaned louder.

Something about it scratched at the wrong part of Atsumu's brain.

Because Sakusa was never like this.

Sakusa didn’t make all those sounds. Didn’t beg. Didn’t lose control so fast. He moaned quiet, measured, like Atsumu had to earn every sound with his mouth, his fingers, his cock. Like Atsumu had to work to pull it out of him.

And fuck—that always made it better. Made Atsumu harder, made the orgasm sharper, made it feel like a goddamn prize.

He growled under his breath, hips snapping faster, rougher, trying to get out of his own head. He gripped the guy harder, fingers digging into flesh like he could pound Sakusa out of his bloodstream.

But it wasn’t working.

Then—mid-thrust, sweat beading down his neck, breathing ragged—Atsumu’s eye caught the soft glow of his phone screen lighting up on the side table.

He didn’t mean to look. But he did.

Omi.

His heart lurched.

He kept thrusting. In. Out. Deep. Fast. But his eyes locked on that screen, the vibrating buzz like a siren in the back of his skull.

Why was Sakusa calling?

Now?

Now, when Atsumu was balls deep in some other guy—when he was gripping someone else’s hips and rutting into them like it might fix something inside of him?

What the fuck.

Did he know?

Was this some freak coincidence or some sixth sense Sakusa had always quietly weaponized against him?

The guy under him whined—loud, desperate—and Atsumu blinked, looked away, grabbed the back of his neck, and fucked harder.

But his gaze wouldn’t leave the phone. It stayed black for a long moment—just the sound of panting and slick friction and the couch creaking under their weight. Then it lit up again.

Omi.

Sakusa was calling him again.

Twice now.

Atsumu’s heart kicked up into his throat, hands tightening involuntarily where they gripped the guy’s waist.

Was it an emergency?

But why would Sakusa call him if it was? He wasn’t on any medical records. They hadn’t really spoken in two months. Just those brief moments during practice when Sakusa would rejoin for some light drills, barely making eye contact, both of them pretending the last few months didn’t happen. Pretending they weren’t still tangled up in each other in the worst fucking way.

And now Sakusa was calling. Again.

Atsumu grit his teeth, shut his eyes, and tried to shut it all out. Focused on the sensation—the stretch of thrusting into someone tight, the heat of it, the noise. He tried to imagine it was Sakusa. That it was him moaning into Atsumu’s couch. That it was Sakusa’s back arched beneath him, Sakusa’s nails digging into the cushions, Sakusa’s breath stuttering as he got split open with every thrust.

The guy came first.

Body tensing, ass clenching around Atsumu’s cock, whining as he spilled across the couch. Atsumu followed not long after, groaning low and sharp as he buried himself deep and filled the condom, chest heaving as the tension bled out of him in hot waves.

Before the guy could say a word, Atsumu pulled out, tied off the condom, tossed it in the trash, and muttered, "I gotta take a call."

He stepped into his briefs, grabbed his phone, and pushed the sliding door open to his balcony. The air was cool against his skin. He shut the door behind him, blocking out the view of the guy already scrolling on his phone, still naked on Atsumu’s couch like nothing happened.

He stared at Sakusa’s name. Then he pressed call.

It rang once. Twice.

Three times.

He almost hung up.

Then—

“Hello?”

Atsumu’s breath caught.

It was quiet for a beat. 

“I’m sorry if I’m bothering you.” Sakusa said finally, his voice low and shaky.

Atsumu let out a soft huff, rubbing a hand over his face. “Uh… it’s fine. I guess.”

Another pause. Then—

A wet sniffle. A tiny inhale, shaky and too loud in Atsumu’s ear.

His heart clenched. Before he could ask—before he could even form the words Omi, what’s wrong?—Sakusa spoke again.

“What’ve you been up to?”

And Jesus. That was loaded.

What had he been up to?

Mentally: Well, I just fucked some guy on my couch while thinking about you the whole time.

Out loud: “Not much.”

Silence stretched again. Not empty, but tense. Heavy like wet fabric clinging to skin.

“I’m happy for you,” Atsumu added after a second, trying to change the subject. “That you’re gonna be back full-time soon.”

A soft, dry laugh. “You don’t have to lie.” Sakusa said.

Atsumu flinched. “I’m not,” he insisted. “I want you next to me.”

He hesitated.

“On the court,” he clarified, voice tighter. “I meant—on the court. Next to me. Playing.”

There was a little sound on the other end. Not quite a laugh. Not quite a sob. Something small. Wounded.

“I miss you.” Sakusa whispered.

Atsumu closed his eyes. His throat tightened.

And fuck.

Fuck.

His vision went blurry for a second, and he pressed his wrist against his eye, trying to stop it. His chest hurt. Literally hurt. Like his ribs couldn’t stretch far enough to hold it all.

He’d just had sex with someone else. Some guy he didn’t even ask a first name for. And all he could think about—all he could think about—was wiping Sakusa’s tears away. Pulling him into his arms and letting him curl against his chest like he used to. Like they hadn’t let everything go to shit.

“I miss ya too, Omi.” Atsumu said, voice rough.

There was a pause. A breath.

“Can I come over?” Sakusa asked, so soft it almost got swallowed by the wind. “Not for sex. Not to fight. I just—I want to be around you.”

Atsumu exhaled shakily. He looked back at the sliding door. The guy was still there. Still scrolling. Still naked.

He turned away again, closed his eyes. Then, “Come over in like an hour.” He said.

“An hour?”

“I gotta tidy up first.”

A pause. Then the faintest sound of a breath being released. “Okay. Thank you.”

Then the line went quiet. Atsumu stood there, the cold biting at his bare skin, guilt curling deep in his gut. He pressed the phone to his forehead for a second. Then turned around, slid the door open.

The room still smelled like sweat.

The guy—still half-sunken into the couch cushions, legs spread—glanced up and said, “So… round two or are we ordering something?”

Atsumu froze. Then awkwardly scratched the back of his neck. “I, uh—actually… I was kinda just lookin’ for a hookup.”

The guy blinked at him. “You’re not even gonna let me get comfortable?”

Atsumu winced. “I can call ya a car…and pay for it.”

The guy scoffed and stood up, not bothering to cover himself as he grabbed for his clothes. “Nah, it’s fine.”

Atsumu stood off to the side, folding his arms across his bare chest. Trying not to flinch as the guy tugged on his jeans with the type of aggression that made it clear he was annoyed.

Once the guy had his shirt halfway on, he grabbed his jacket and walked over. And then—unexpectedly—kissed Atsumu hard, tongue and teeth and a little too much spite.

“Shame,” he muttered against Atsumu’s mouth, pulling back. “You’re hot. Should’ve known you’d be a douche.”

Then he walked out, slamming the door behind him.

Atsumu exhaled. Ran both hands through his hair, pausing at the crown of his skull where it still felt damp. He glanced around the apartment. His mouth tasted like someone else.

So he started cleaning.

Couch cushions first—straightening them out, tossing the throw blanket back over the arm. He sniffed it. It smelled like sex. So he took it to the laundry pile. Then wiped down the coffee table, grabbed their empty cups from earlier, rinsed them in the sink, loaded the dishwasher. Took out the trash. Wiped the counters. Sprayed too much cleaner.

Then he swept the floors. Then vacuumed—knowing full well his downstairs neighbor was gonna text him some passive aggressive shit later.

He moved to his bedroom next, pulling the sheets off the bed, balling them up before tossing them in the washer. He planned to pull on clean sheets, the ones with the thread count Sakusa preferred.

But when he opened the closet for them -

Oh, fuck.

Natsuki’s hoodie was still hanging on the inside hook. Her skincare bottles were still in the bathroom. Her shorts were in his hamper. Her earrings on the nightstand. Her perfume on his dresser.

Atsumu froze.

What the fuck was he supposed to do? Shove it all into the closet? Would Sakusa even notice? He said he wasn’t coming over for sex—just to be around Atsumu. But that made it worse somehow. Because Sakusa would notice the details. The scent. The subtle signs. He’d notice and he’d assume the worst. And fuck, maybe he wouldn’t be wrong.

Atsumu felt like a fucking asshole.

Still, he gathered everything he could find—scooping Natsuki’s hoodie, tucking her products into a drawer, burying her shorts under his gym clothes. He paused for a second at her perfume bottle, then shoved that in the back of his closet too.

He made the bed with the fresh sheets. Changed the pillowcases.

Then jumped in the shower. Scrubbed. Aggressively. Arms, chest, between his thighs. Rubbed himself raw trying to get rid of the smell of someone else. The taste of guilt. 

He toweled off, ran his fingers through his hair to flatten it down. When he heard the knock at the door, he padded barefoot to the door and opened it.

Sakusa stood there, hoodie zipped up, hands tucked in his pocket. His curls were slightly frizzed from the humidity. His eyes looked tired.

Atsumu swallowed. “Hey,” he said, stepping aside. “"M gonna go get dressed real quick.”

Sakusa gave a quiet nod and slipped inside. He walked slowly—like he didn’t want to take up too much space—and settled into the couch with a heavy, careful exhale.

Atsumu watched him sit. Watched his eyes scan the living room, soft and quiet and observant.

And he winced.

Because that was the same goddamn couch he’d just fucked another guy on. An hour ago.

When he eventually came out of his bedroom, he cleared his throat. “Ya want water? Or like… tea or somethin’?”

Sakusa’s eyes didn’t lift at first, but then he nodded. “Tea’s fine.” He flexed his fingers in his lap, thumb rubbing circles against his palm like he was trying to ground himself.

Atsumu moved into the kitchen, grateful for something to do with his hands. He boiled water, pulled two mismatched mugs from the cupboard, steeped the tea longer than needed just to stall. When he returned, he set Sakusa’s mug down gently on the coffee table and took the far end of the couch, careful not to sit where that guy had been earlier.

They drank in silence.

Sakusa held the mug delicately. He always did—fingers wrapped high near the lip, careful not to spill.

Then, quietly, like it had been sitting on the tip of his tongue the entire time:

“So who did you have over?”

Atsumu froze.

“Huh?” he said too fast, blinking.

Sakusa didn’t look at him. “It smells like sex.”

Atsumu swallowed hard. His throat felt like it was lined with sandpaper. “Just some… person.”

Sakusa nodded. He didn’t ask anything else. Then, still staring down into his tea: “I can leave you alone. I shouldn’t have called. I’m sorry.”

“No—Omi.” Atsumu sat forward, cup clinking too loud on the table. “I missed ya. Stay.”

They both looked up at the same time.

Sakusa stared at him for a long beat. No expression. Just quiet. Then he nodded once, like he’d heard that a thousand times in his head already.

They finished their tea in silence.

After a while, Sakusa set his mug down too and stood up. “I don’t really want to sit here…on the couch. It’s weirding me out.” He admitted.

Atsumu pushed up from his seat. “C’mon,” he said. “Balcony.”

He grabbed a couple of spare blankets from the linen closet and slid open the glass door. The night was clear—stars faint but visible, sky cut open by the haze of the city’s light. 

They stepped outside, blanketed in the hush of traffic several stories down. At first they moved toward the chairs, folding-style, metal-framed and angled toward the skyline. But Atsumu paused and looked at the hammock strung up across the corner.

Sakusa gave him a look. “Are you sure it’s not gonna snap under us?”

Atsumu rolled his eyes. “I tested it with Bokkun once, and he’s basically built like a fridge.”

That made Sakusa huff, almost a laugh. “That doesn’t sound convincing.”

"C'mon, ya big baby.”

Atsumu climbed in first, one leg swinging up and over until he was flat on his back. The hammock rocked slightly. He braced it.

Sakusa eyed him, then carefully climbed in after—slow, cautious, and then all at once he was pressed half on top of Atsumu, one leg bracketing his thigh, his head settling just under Atsumu’s jaw.

They didn’t speak.

Atsumu wrapped both arms around him instinctively, one hand splayed between Sakusa’s shoulder blades, the other cupping his waist. Sakusa let out a breath that sounded like he’d been holding it since he got there.

The breeze smelled faintly of someone else’s cigarette and something sweet wafting from the building across the street.

“I’m sorry." Atsumu whispered eventually.

Sakusa exhaled. “I’m sorry too.”

Then the tears came—silent. Slow. Atsumu felt them before he heard them, the way Sakusa’s shoulders trembled faintly, the way his breath hitched once.

Atsumu blinked hard, the burn behind his eyes sharp and sudden. He shifted slightly and reached up, fingers tipping Sakusa’s chin gently so they could see each other. And for a moment, they just looked. Then Atsumu leaned in and kissed the tears off Sakusa’s cheeks—salty on his lips, like punishment.

Sakusa didn’t stop him. Just rested one hand at the back of Atsumu’s neck, thumb brushing the soft hair there, the way that always made Atsumu’s chest ache.

“I know I shouldn’t kiss ya right now...but I want to.” Atsumu murmured, voice ragged.

Sakusa’s eyes didn’t leave his. “You just fucked someone else before I got here.”

“I know.” Atsumu’s jaw tensed. “I know. And I’m sorry.”

Sakusa shook his head. “You don’t have to apologize.”

They stared at each other again. Eyes flicking to lips. Bodies too close to pretend.

Just as they leaned in—barely brushing, breath warming skin—the hammock creaked. Shifted a little too hard.

Sakusa pulled back instantly. “I told you this thing can’t handle us.”

Atsumu burst out laughing, head tipping back. “Okay, okay. Y’were right.”

They scrambled off—Sakusa with a grace that belied the tears still drying on his cheeks, Atsumu more awkwardly, his shirt riding up a little.

They stood there for a second, just looking at each other.

“My bedsheets are clean.” Atsumu said, softer now.

Sakusa cleared his throat. “My place.”

Atsumu nodded. “Okay.”

Notes:

to my loyal readers and commenters (i'm kissing ur foreheads)

Chapter 14: i love you

Summary:

HEY GUESS WHAT !! less angst.

more fluff and porn. lots of porn :/ i hope you all enjoy because i didn't realize until NOW that i get writer's block if it isn't angst...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sakusa’s apartment smells the same.

Like cedar soap, faint eucalyptus, and the kind of detergent that costs too much but leaves everything smelling clean. It hits Atsumu the second he steps inside—soft and grounding.

His shoulders drop. Something in his chest unclenches. He hadn't realized just how tightly he'd been holding himself. His chest feels a little looser now. His lungs a little fuller. The tension he’d worn for weeks slowly begins to ease off his spine.

Sakusa tosses his keys on the counter. "Tea?"

Atsumu nods without thinking.

Then they order takeout. Something simple—a bento set for Sakusa, extra dumplings for Atsumu. Sakusa turns the TV on while they wait, and the screen lights up with an international match replay. Argentina.

Oikawa’s on.

"Oh god, not this prick. Why the hell were ya watchin’ this?" Atsumu groans, dropping cross-legged onto the floor in front of the coffee table.

"He’s good.” Sakusa said simply.

“He’s a show-off.”

“You’re literally the last person allowed to say that.”

Atsumu glares, but there’s no bite behind it. He rants for a while—about Oikawa’s stupid smirk, his weird pre-serve rituals, the way he somehow always knows exactly where to place the ball to make people look dumb. About how dramatic he is. About how his “annoying” fanclubs. (Despite the fact that Atsumu has plenty of those.)

"It’s like he’s tryin’ to seduce the fucking libero." Atsumu gripes, jabbing a dumpling into his mouth.

"Maybe he is."

"Ya think he’s pretty don’t ya?’

“He’s not my type.”

“Yea? What’s yer type, Omi?”

“Shut up and eat your food.”

They continue, watching several more of Oikawa’s matches. And Atsumu continues to rant and comment and complain. Sakusa doesn’t say much. But he hums and nods. Offers the occasional dry comment, which only makes Atsumu huff louder. And underneath it all, there’s something fond in Sakusa’s gaze. Something warm. He watches Atsumu talk like he missed hearing his voice. Like even the ridiculous ranting is something he didn’t realize he craved until it was gone.

They dissect a few plays. Sakusa points out Oikawa’s footwork, how he shifts his weight slightly before feinting a quick. Atsumu grumbles about how he’d counter it. They lean in close, shoulders brushing, arguing softly over the technical choices in slow-motion replays.

By the time they’re both yawning, the match is over.

Clean-up is simple. Easy. Familiar. Atsumu stacks the dishes just the way Sakusa likes them—bowls on the top rack, plates facing in, chopsticks in the little slotted bin. He wipes down the counters without being asked.

Sakusa doesn’t comment on it. But Atsumu sees the way his mouth twitches. The way his shoulders drop, just slightly.

They migrate to the bedroom without a word. Boxers only. The light’s off, the sheets cool.

Atsumu climbs in first and immediately pulls Sakusa down beside him, wraps around him like muscle memory. Makes Sakusa the little spoon without even thinking.

"You’re like a clingy toddler." Sakusa says into the dark, voice flat.

Atsumu buries his face in the back of his neck. "Shut up."

But God, did Atsumu miss this. He didn’t realize how much until now—until Sakusa's scent is all around him and the quiet, steady heat of him fills the empty space in Atsumu’s chest.

They stay like that for a while—breathing in sync, legs tangled, skin warm where it touches. Atsumu lets himself get heavy, lets the comfort of it all tug at his eyelids. He feels like he could cry.

Then Sakusa shifts. Slow. Intentional. He rollsuntil Atsumu is cradled against his chest, head resting just over his sternum. One of Sakusa’s arms curls around his back, the other at his side, his thumb gently tracing Atsumu’s arm.

Atsumu’s ear presses against his skin, and for a second, all he can hear is the soft, steady thump of Sakusa’s heartbeat. It’s grounding. Steady.

Atsumu exhales, breath catching just a little. And he melts.

It’s so fucking warm.

They don’t talk.

Until slowly—inevitably—the heat between them starts to rise. Atsumu’s thigh slots naturally between Sakusa’s. Sakusa’s hand slides lower, not purposeful, just there. Their hips shift. Their breathing stutters. And then—Atsumu groans softly. His cock is hard, pressing against Sakusa’s thigh.

He can feel Sakusa against him too.

"Shit," he mutters. "Sorry."

"Don’t be.” Sakusa murmurs, voice a little rough.

A beat.

Then Atsumu glances up, their faces are inches apart.

"Do ya still not wanna fuck?" He asks, voice low.

Sakusa exhales. "It’s probably the responsible choice not to."

Atsumu swallows. "Because I slept with someone else?"

Silence.

Then Sakusa brushes the hair off Atsumu’s forehead. His fingers are gentle. Careful.

"Yes," he says. "But also no."

Atsumu’s brows draw. He waits.

"I want to work on... this," Sakusa says, voice tight like it’s hard to get the words out. "Us. Communication. I don’t want to just have sex every time things get hard. I’d like to get some stuff off my mind before that."

Atsumu lets out a weak, dramatic sigh. "I’m gonna die if we don’t."

Sakusa flicks him lightly in the forehead.

"Okay, okay—kidding."

There’s a pause.

Atsumu smiles faintly. "So this means yer finally gonna talk about yer feelings?"

Sakusa nods. "Yeah. In the morning."

Atsumu groans. "Why not now?"

Sakusa kisses him. It’s soft. Warm. Languid. Their mouths moving slow. Their hands wandering in quiet exploration, not chasing anything. Just existing. Feeling.

Atsumu moans softly when Sakusa gropes his ass, fingers spreading gently.

"You’re so easy.” Sakusa mutters.

"M’sensitive.” Atsumu mumbles against his mouth.

They keep kissing. Touching. Grinding just a little, nothing fast. No rhythm. Just heat and pressure and the press of skin.

Atsumu’s face burns red.

Because even just this—this slow, soft, quiet thing—it’s enough to make him come. Because this makes all that heavy weight in his chest ease. He feels better.

So yeah, he’ll take this over sex.


They don’t have training until the late morning. A rare luxury.

Atsumu wakes first. He’s on his stomach, arm shoved under the pillow, face buried in it. He blinks against the dim light bleeding through the curtains and feels the warm, pressing weight of something heavy on top of him.

Sakusa.

Not fully, but close. One arm looped around Atsumu’s waist, the other shoved under the pillows. His chest is plastered against Atsumu’s back, their legs tangled together, one of Sakusa’s thighs pressed along the back of his. It’s warm. Almost too warm. But Atsumu doesn’t mind.

He lays there for a moment. Breathes in slow.

His heart feels oddly full.

He reaches out, careful not to jostle Sakusa, and drags his phone off the nightstand. Blinks at the screen.

A couple texts.

One from Kita—he’ll read that later.

A few from Bokuto and Hinata. Hinata sent a picture of some weird food place he wants to try. Bokuto asking what Atsumu’s doing this weekend.

His mom has texted him too. 

[Ma:] morning sweetheart 💛 make sure to eat. proud of you always. 

And then there’s—

Osamu.

[10:02 PM] u alive
[10:23 PM] bro seriously
[10:31 PM] dont make me show up at ur place
[11:20 PM] are ya dead???
[12:06 AM] i swear to god if you don’t answer im taking you off the family will
[1:03 AM] i have ur location dumbass
[1:04 AM] you’re at sakusa’s place?
[1:05 AM] atsumu.
[1:07 AM] this is literally the opposite of the point i was trying to make taking you to the bar.
[1:08 AM] unbelievable.
[1:09 AM] i’m not even mad.
[1:10 AM] no actually i am mad. what the fuck.

Atsumu winces, then lets out a groan against the pillow, muffled. The guilt tugs at him. Sharp, then soft. Because yeah—he had ghosted his brother last night. Did what he wasn’t supposed to do.

But Osamu will understand. He’ll have to understand.

Atsumu puts his phone back down. Rubs at his face. Then drags the pillow tighter under his head and breathes in again.

Behind him, Sakusa shifts slightly. His hand curls tighter at Atsumu’s waist like his body already knows he’s waking up. Then a kiss. Soft. Right at the nape of his neck. So gentle it barely registers at first. It makes Atsumu’s whole body flood with warmth.

Sakusa hums against his neck, voice gravel-deep and sleep-rough. “Good morning.”

Atsumu melts. He mumbles it back, thick-voiced, skin prickling all the way down his arms.

They stay like that for a while. Breathing in tandem. No pressure to move, no pressure to speak. It feels like the first moment in weeks that hasn’t demanded anything from him.

Eventually, Sakusa stirs again and rolls away with a quiet grunt, stumbling to the bathroom.

Atsumu stays behind, face buried in the sheets. He pulls the covers up to his ears chin and scrolls aimlessly, eventually tapping open Osamu’s last few texts again and sighing.

He types something. Deletes it.

Types again. 

[Atsumu:] im okay will call u later. promise.

And then, when he finally drags himself up to pee, rubbing sleep from his eyes, he notices it. Right there on Sakusa’s nightstand — a little paper crane. Still neat. Still sharp at the folds. Sitting just next to a closed black notebook. It’s the same crane he made months ago. When they were still pretending their feelings weren’t deeper. When he was just trying to get to know Sakusa past the bedsheets.

And it’s still here. Not shoved away. Not hidden in a drawer. Not thrown out during one of his deep-cleaning Sundays. Displayed.

They move through the morning like it’s muscle memory. Like they’ve been doing this for years.

Sakusa watches as Atsumu rummages through his fridge. “God,” Atsumu mutters, “How are ya alive? There’s, like, a lemon and two eggs in here.”

“There’s bread in the freezer.” Sakusa says.

Atsumu sighs like it’s a personal burden. “Do ya want toast and sad eggs, then?”

Sakusa hums.

Somehow, Atsumu makes it work. They eat at the table. Quiet. Scrolling on their phones. Legs brushing under the wood every so often. Sakusa’s hair is still messy from sleep, and Atsumu keeps catching himself looking. Like he forgot how soft it makes him feel.

At some point, Sakusa finishes his coffee and drifts to the living room. He rolls his shoulder twice, winces, and starts a slow round of stretches, foam roller under his spine. Atsumu watches from the kitchen for a beat before heading into the bathroom.

The water steams. He takes his time.

When he comes back out—towel slung low around his hips, skin still damp, hair dripping—Sakusa’s sitting on the edge of the bed again, pulling a resistance band with one arm in slow, controlled movements.

“Do ya wanna talk now?” Atsumu asks, voice low but gentle.

Sakusa exhales slowly, band slackening. “If you’d like.”

Atsumu walks over a few steps, still standing. “I was thinkin’ maybe we could go out for dinner or somethin’.”

Sakusa blinks up at him. “Dinner?”

“Yeah.” Atsumu smirks faintly. “Remember when I asked ya on a date like three months ago?”

Sakusa nods once.

“That still stands,” Atsumu says. “I still wanna take ya on one.”

Sakusa’s lips twitch. “You’re asking me out now? Before we settle…all this?”

Atsumu shrugs. “Better than never.”

They stare at each other. The tension's no longer sharp. It’s soft. Curious.

Sakusa shifts on the edge of the bed. “So should I save all my feelings for the date?”

Atsumu walks closer. Doesn’t answer with words. He moves slow—slow enough to give Sakusa a chance to pull away—but he doesn’t. Atsumu leans in, arms braced on either side of Sakusa’s hips, towel slipping slightly lower on his hips. Their lips almost touch.

“Maybe,” Atsumu whispers, “ya could give me a lil rundown now. A sneak peek of what’s goin’ on in that cold, repressed heart of yers.”

Sakusa lets out a soft breath. Their mouths still barely brushing.

He kisses him. Once. Then another. Then, between the third and fourth:

“I’ve been living for my parents…” kiss “…not for myself.” kiss “But now I think I’m ready to do things for me.” kiss “I’m scared…” kiss “…I’m just a phase for you.” kiss “I don’t wanna be a phase.” kiss “I wanna be more than that.” kiss “But also I’m bad at this.” kiss

Atsumu melts between each one. Fingertips curled into the bedspread. Eyes soft, glassy at the corners.

He pulls back just slightly, enough to look at Sakusa fully.

“We can talk about it on our date,” he says quietly. “I want to take ya on a real one. Sit across from ya, play footsies under the table, buy ya food you’ll probably hate, the whole fuckin’ thing. Because yer not a phase. Not for me.”

Sakusa swallows hard, then he kisses him harder. Their mouths open, tongues meeting, slick and slow and deliberate. Sakusa pulls him closer by the waist, fingertips grazing the damp line of the towel.

Atsumu groans into the kiss. “Yer finally droppin’ that whole self-righteous act,” he pants, “about how we shouldn’t fuck to be responsible.”

Sakusa hums into his mouth. Noncommittal. But his fingers tighten.

They’re both breathing heavier now.

And then Atsumu drops to his knees. The towel slips off as he does—silent, soft, pooling around his feet—and he looks up with that same infuriating, devastating innocence that always gets under Sakusa’s skin.

“Miya…” Sakusa breathes.

Atsumu reaches up, hooks his fingers in the waistband of Sakusa’s sweats. Tugs them down. Frees him. Then leans forward and mouths at the tip once. A tease.

And then he takes Sakusa into his mouth. Warm. Slow. He starts with just his tongue—slow licks up the underside, a teasing circle around the head, pressing little kisses like he’s savoring it, not rushing. Not yet.

Sakusa watches from above, propped on his elbows at the edge of the bed, jaw already tense, eyes narrowed with focus. The muscles in his stomach pull tight when Atsumu finally opens his mouth wider and takes him in again, inch by inch.

There’s a faint slick sound when Atsumu sucks around the tip. A wet pop when he pulls off briefly just to drag his tongue up the shaft again, licking like it’s something sweet he’s trying to make last.

His hand works the base slowly. His spit gathers, shiny and obscene, smeared over Sakusa’s skin. He uses it—fists him gently at the base while his mouth focuses on the top, alternating pressure and heat with practiced, almost lazy rhythm.

“You cut your hair.” Sakusa suddenly murmurs, voice low, hoarse.

Atsumu hums around him.

It sends a jolt straight down Sakusa’s spine. He grips the edge of the mattress a little harder.

“I like it when you leave it a little longer.” Sakusa adds after a pause, not meaning to say it out loud but the words come anyway.

Atsumu pulls off for a breath, lips red, cheeks flushed. His mouth is slick, chin shining. He blinks up at Sakusa, eyes full of something smug and soft. “I’ll remember that.” He says, low and raw, before ducking back down.

This time, he’s filthier. His tongue flattens under the shaft and then drags up slowly before his lips wrap back around the head and suck hard—a wet, messy pull that makes Sakusa’s hips jerk once, involuntary.

Then he sinks lower. Mouth stretching, spit pooling at the corners of his lips. He bobs his head, slow and steady at first, then deeper—taking him almost to the back of his throat, breathing through his nose, moaning quietly like he’s enjoying it, like Sakusa’s cock belongs in his mouth and nowhere else.

Sakusa’s thighs tense. He leans further back, spine curving, chest rising with a ragged breath. One hand moves to Atsumu’s hair, fingers curling gently at the nape, not forcing anything—just needing the contact.

And then Atsumu looks up at him. Mid-suck. Cheeks hollowed, eyes wide and dark, lips stretched around him.

It wrecks Sakusa. His stomach tightens, breath catching.

Atsumu—” He chokes, too late.

His hips jerk forward once, deep into Atsumu’s mouth, and then he’s coming. Hard. Sudden. His orgasm rips through him before he can even form a warning.

Atsumu takes all of it. He doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t pull off. Just groans low in his throat, swallowing it down, mouth still wrapped tight around him, hand stroking gently as Sakusa’s body trembles through it.

Only when Sakusa starts to twitch with oversensitivity does Atsumu pull off, slow and careful, tongue darting out to lick the head one last time. A soft kiss — like thanks.

He wipes his mouth lazily with the back of his hand and looks up, expression satisfied and just a little cocky. His thighs are spread wide, his dick already hard, flushed against his stomach.

“Still don’t wanna fuck?” He murmurs.

Sakusa stares at him. Then softly—

“Promise me we’ll get dinner tonight,” He says, voice quieter now. “And talk.”

Atsumu blinks, heart thudding. “I promise.” He says without hesitation.

And that’s apparently enough. Because Sakusa tugs him forward by the wrist, guiding him up onto the bed, pulling him in until they’re face to face again. Their bodies align easily. Warm skin to warm skin, Atsumu’s bare chest pressed against Sakusa’s as they kiss—deep and unhurried, mouths moving slow, breath mingling.

It’s not gentle, though. It’s hungry. Open-mouthed. Sakusa’s hand grips Atsumu’s nape while Atsumu mouths at his bottom lip and sucks it between his teeth, tugging just enough to make Sakusa inhale sharply through his nose.

Then Atsumu pulls back a little, dragging his lips across Sakusa’s jaw, down his neck.

“Wanna rock paper scissors for who tops?”

Sakusa huffs. “That’s stupid.”

“C’mon. Level the playin’ field.”

Sakusa rolls his eyes, but he sighs and lifts his hand anyway. “One round.”

They throw on three.

Atsumu wins. He smirks, delighted. “Knew it.”

“Don’t be smug.” Sakusa mutters, but there’s a faint pink at the tips of his ears that betrays him.

Atsumu kisses him once, quick and hot, then slicks up his fingers with lube. He lets his other hand rest lightly on Sakusa’s thigh, thumb rubbing lazy circles into his skin.

“Relax.” Atsumu murmurs as he presses in slowly—one finger first, gentle, working him open with care but confidence.

Sakusa exhales, then he moans. Quiet and low and almost involuntary, the sound caught in his throat.

“Fuck,” Atsumu mutters, watching the way Sakusa clenches, the tension in his stomach, the faint tremble in his thigh. “Still so tight.”

Sakusa bites his lip but doesn’t look away. His brows knit slightly, eyes half-lidded as he tries to keep it together.

Atsumu twists his fingers gently, scissoring, then adds another, slow and slick, watching every little twitch and shift of Sakusa’s hips.

While he works him open, he leans in—presses his mouth to Sakusa’s chest. Licks across his sternum. Sucks a mark under his collarbone. Leaves his spit everywhere, warm and wet, until Sakusa’s breathing hard and gripping the sheets again.

Eventually, he pulls his fingers out carefully and slicks himself up fast. He lines himself up, brushing the head against Sakusa’s entrance before pausing.

“Spread ‘em for me more, baby.” He says, voice gone low and rough.

Sakusa rolls his eyes but does it anyway—lifting his knees, opening up wider beneath him.

Atsumu pushes in—just the tip, just the start—and it’s too much. Sakusa’s tight and hot, and Atsumu’s brain short-circuits. He barely gets halfway in before the heat hits him hard, deep in his gut — and he’s coming. Sudden and unstoppable.

His hips stutter forward. “Fuck—fuck—” he chokes out. “That was—too fast—fuck.”

He pants, red-faced, body still twitching.

And Sakusa?

Sakusa stares at him for a beat. Then snorts—actual laughter bubbling up through his chest. His lip curls as he shakes his head, smug. “Seriously?” He says, deadpan.

“I didn’t—fuck—I wasn’t ready!” Atsumu blurts, dropping his forehead to Sakusa’s chest. “Y’feel too good, that’s not fair—”

Sakusa hums, clearly pleased with himself. “You’re so embarrassing.” He mutters, but his hand comes up to stroke Atsumu’s hair anyway.

“Give me a minute.” Atsumu says into his skin.

Sakusa exhales through his nose. He’s trying not to laugh. “You know it’s fine, right? Happens to guys your age.”

Atsumu smacks him, right in the stomach. Not hard enough to hurt. “I’m literally only a year older than ya—”

Sakusa just smirks when Atsumu finally looks up. They stare at each other for a moment before be rolls off with a grunt, sitting up to shake the blood back into his arms.

“Okay,” he says. “Let me redeem myself.”

Sakusa raises an eyebrow. Leans back on his elbows, long legs spreading again like he knows exactly what he looks like.

“Go ahead.” He says, flat as ever. But his abs twitch when Atsumu shifts forward between his thighs.

And fuck—Atsumu can’t not look. Sakusa’s stretched out, smug, chest heaving slightly with sweat catching in the hollows of his throat and under his collarbones. Pale skin, flushed. That perfect fucking mouth. Muscles taut and sharp under skin that’s soft in places no one else gets to see.

He’s so fucking pretty like this. And he knows it.

“Yer such a smug little pillow princess.” Atsumu mutters, running a hand slowly down the inside of Sakusa’s thigh.

“I’m not a pillow princess.”

“Y’are. Ya lay back and let me do all the work.”

“You insisted.”

“Doesn’t mean yer not—”

Sakusa cuts him off by hooking a leg around Atsumu’s back and yanking him forward.

Atsumu chokes on a laugh. “Oh, okay.

Atsumu grabs the lube again, slicking himself. Sakusa watches him the whole time—cool, unbothered. Atsumu positions himself, and presses in.

This time—this time—he takes it slow. He watches every inch disappear into Sakusa’s body, listens to the sharp intake of breath that escapes him when Atsumu bottoms out, hips flush against the backs of Sakusa’s thighs.

Sakusa exhales shakily. His brows pinch. His hands fist the sheets.

They fall into a rhythm quickly—like muscle memory. Atsumu thrusting in deep and steady, Sakusa rocking slightly to meet him, their breath syncing up again like it always does.

And somewhere in the haze of slick skin and breathy groans, Atsumu reaches down, grabs Sakusa’s hand. Laces their fingers. And then does it with the other. Pushes them both up, pins them over Sakusa’s head into the pillows.

Sakusa blinks, startled for a second—but then relaxes into it. Lets Atsumu press him down. Lets their fingers stay knotted together, even as his spine arches and his throat lets out a soft, involuntary moan when Atsumu hits something deep.

Slow. Hard. Hands gripped tight. Mouths grazing but not fully kissing. Just staring. Watching each other.

Sakusa’s lips part with every breath, face flushed and jaw tight. Atsumu’s sweat drips from his brow. Their eyes don’t break contact.

It feels like something else. Something bigger. Something deeper than just fucking.

Atsumu swallows thickly mid-thrust, voice catching.

“Can I say somethin’?”

Sakusa breathes hard through his nose. “How many words is it?”

Atsumu’s hips stutter, his whole body drawn tight.

“Three.”

Sakusa moans softly again as Atsumu shifts angle, hips pressing deeper.

“Say it after our date.”

Atsumu nods once, quickly. Swallows hard again. Then ducks his head to Sakusa’s throat, dragging his mouth over sweat-slick skin, biting gently. He sucks at the junction of jaw and neck, tongue flicking out, leaving the tiniest mark.

And then another.

And another.

All while still holding Sakusa’s hands above his head. Still moving inside him, slow and unrelenting.

And he doesn’t say it yet.

But he thinks it with every kiss:

I love you. I love you. I love you.


Practice feels weirdly normal.

After everything—after the arguing and the drunken calls and emotional landmines—this part slips on like a second skin.

Atsumu stops at his apartment on the way over. Quick rinse, fresh clothes. Clean socks. A banana shoved in his mouth as he double-checks his water bottle and grabs his elbow brace.

By the time he gets to the gym, Sakusa’s already there—on the floor, going through stretches, compression sleeves snug and functional.

They don’t say much. They don’t need to. It’s easy again. That’s the terrifying part. Their chemistry on court never left—it just got buried under all the shit they didn’t say.

Now it’s back. And it clicks.

Drills fly. Set after set, the rhythm between them as smooth as breath. Atsumu’s hands are fast. Sakusa’s spiking sharp, even careful of his shoulder. Hinata’s bouncing around like always, Bokuto yelling dramatic affirmations and diving across the court just to be extra.

It feels almost too easy.

But then Hinata jogs over during a water break, eyes flicking curiously between the two of them. And Bokuto walks past Sakusa with a raised eyebrow, catching the faint, too-familiar mark under his ear—the small purple bloom just at the curve of his jaw, subtle, but not subtle enough.

Hinata doesn't say anything. Just lets out a little hmm sound and looks away. Bokuto whistles under his breath. Atsumu smirks into his water bottle and goes back to setting drills. Sakusa pretends he doesn’t notice.

Later, in the locker room, as everyone’s packing up and changing, Atsumu sneaks a glance over his shoulder. Sakusa’s bent over, pulling his shirt back on. Still quiet. Focused.

So Atsumu grabs his phone and fires off a text instead of talking.

[Atsumu]: i’ll text you the address for dinner later. dress a little nice maybe. not like tux nice. just like “i don’t hate you” nice

Sakusa’s phone buzzes. Atsumu watches him open it. Watches his brow twitch faintly before he nods once, subtle, folding his shirt hem and slipping into his sneakers.

They don’t say goodbye. Not really.

Atsumu leaves first. He pulls up to Osamu’s house with the same lack of ceremony as always. His car rumbles to a stop, and he hops out, already tugging at the zipper of his jacket. Grabs his duffle from the backseat.

He knows where the spare key is. It’s been in the same spot for years—under the flat rock by the steps, slightly off center. He nudges it with his toe, bends down, fishes out the key.

Inside, he kicks off his shoes with a thud and drops his bag by the wall.

“Samu!” he calls down the hallway. “I need a favor! A big one!”

No answer.

He starts walking. The hallway’s half-lit, the bedroom door cracked. He pushes it open without thinking, still talking.

“I need the restaurant tonight, just for like an hour maybe an hour and a half, like private—maybe bribe ya with some good sake or a new rice cooker or someth—”

Then he freezes.

Osamu’s halfway into his briefs, hunched forward like he just scrambled out of bed. And Suna is sitting at the edge of the mattress, dragging one of Osamu’s shirts over his head, not looking at him.

There’s a long beat of silence.

Atsumu just stares. Mouth open.

Dude,” Osamu snaps. “Ever heard of knockin’?”

Atsumu blinks. Points vaguely at Suna. “What the fuck?”

“Close the door.” Osamu growls, already marching forward.

Atsumu gets shoved back, the door slamming in his face. He stands there, stunned.

“Okay,” He says to the hallway. “What the actual fuck?”

The door opens again. Osamu steps out, shirt half on, hair a mess.

“You’ve been MIA for hours,” Osamu grits out. “And now yer suddenly breaking into my house and opening bedroom doors like ya pay rent?”

“What the hell is goin’ on?! Is this like…a sleepover? Or are ya two—”

Osamu pushes him down the hallway before he can finish the sentence. They end up in the kitchen, Atsumu flailing.

“Are you and Sunarin a thing?!” Atsumu yells. “Since when? What the—how did I not know?!”

“We’re not talkin’ ‘bout this—”

“Are ya dating him?! Are ya fuckin’ him?! And also—wait, are YOU gay?

Osamu groans and rubs both hands over his face. “Y’are so dramatic.”

Yer dramatic!” Atsumu snaps. “Yer the one hooking up with our best friend in secret while I’ve been…wait, what—what about the hot finance girl ya dated literally like… what, not that long ago?”

Osamu raises an eyebrow. “And you’ve never slept with a girl before?”

Atsumu glares. “That’s beside the point.”

“Oh, so now ya wanna be the only gay Miya?”

“I—no, I just—Sunarin? Really?!”

Osamu crosses his arms. “How about you tell me why the hell yer location showed ya at Sakusa’s place last night when ya left with some other dude from the club?”

Atsumu flinches. “It wasn’t like that—”

“Let me guess. Ya guys made up?

Atsumu stumbles. “He called me. Said he missed me. We talked a little. It felt right. We’re gonna try and work things out. We’re—gonna talk things through. Properly.”

Osamu raises an eyebrow.

Atsumu gestures toward the hallway. “And ya clearly have been hidin’ something big from me, so don’t act like yer some kind of moral compass. How long’s this been goin’ on?”

Before Osamu can answer, footsteps pad down the hallway. Suna reappears, lazy and relaxed in Osamu’s shirt and a pair of low-hanging sweats.

He heads straight for the fridge. “You still making me something to eat?”

“Yes,” Osamu mutters. “Just give me a minute.”

Suna nods, grabbing a drink and popping the cap off before flopping onto the couch like it’s his house. He takes a long sip, eyes drifting lazily over to Atsumu.

Atsumu stares. “What is happenin’? Why are ya being so normal?

Suna shrugs. “Because it is normal.”

Osamu starts rifling through the fridge, dragging out a carton of eggs when he cuts Atsumu a look over his shoulder. “So,” He says, dicing scallions, “Yer telling me Sakusa called ya up outta nowhere, and ya just... what? Ubered straight into his bed?”

Atsumu groans. “Not straight into bed, damn. We had dinner, we watched footage, we—fuck, did ya not hear me when I said we’re gonna work on it?”

Osamu hums. Not skeptical. Just like he’s heard this before.

Atsumu tries again. “We—we’re gonna work things out. Slowly. Not everything's fixed but...” He exhales, frustrated. “It felt like maybe we could be somethin’.”

Osamu’s knife keeps going. “That’s great, Tsumu.”

Atsumu narrows his eyes. “Don’t patronize me.”

“I’m not. I’m thrilled.” Osamu’s tone is so deadpan it’s almost impressive. “Genuinely overjoyed ya two are trauma-bonding yer way back into emotional codependency.”

“Oh my god—”

But then, mid-spiral, Atsumu stops. Because Suna’s gliding back into the kitchen like this is just any other late afternoon.

Atsumu watches, slack-jawed, as Suna leans in behind Osamu and rests his chin on his shoulder. Not in a cutesy way. Just... comfortably. Like they’ve done this a hundred times.

“What is it?” Suna asks, nodding toward the pan.

“Miso mackerel.” Osamu says.

He then scoops a bit up with the cooking spoon, blows on it without thinking, then turns and holds it up to Suna, who takes the bite right off the utensil and chews slowly.

Atsumu stares at them.

The domesticity. The unholy ease of it. He’s watching his best friend eat lunch off his twin’s spoon, wearing his twin’s clothes, after catching him in his twin’s bed.

“What the fuck is goin’ on.” Atsumu says, honestly, truly baffled.

Osamu finally looks at him. “What?”

That.” Atsumu gestures wildly. “You just—fed him. He’s—yer cooking for him.”

Suna glances over, unbothered. “Do you want a bite too, Atsumu?”

No, I don’t want a bite, what I want is to understand what is happenin’ in this fuckin’household.”

Osamu sighs and stirs the pan.

Atsumu presses his palms to his eyes. “I walked in here to ask for a favor…”

“And then ya walked in on your twin brother’s ambiguous sex life,” Osamu says calmly. “It happens.”

“That’s not even—ambiguous?! Ya’ve been keeping this from me.”

“Ya never asked.”

“That is not—! Yer gaslighting me.”

Osamu just shrugs.

“How long has this been going on?”

“Define this.” Osamu says, dropping a lid over the pan.

Suna keeps his chin on Osamu’s shoulder, eyes half-lidded. “He’s gonna short-circuit if you keep doing that.”

“Good,” Osamu says. “He deserves it.”

Atsumu throws his head back and groans. Then there is a long pause. The sound of fish sizzling. Atsumu vibrating with too much energy while Osamu calmly stirs.

Then Atsumu blurts, “Okay—whatever. The favor I need.”

Osamu side-eyes him. “No.”

“Ya didn’t even hear what it was.”

“Don’t need to. It’s a no.”

Atsumu ignores him. “I need Onigiri Miya. Just for tonight. Just for like… two hours. Private.”

Osamu blinks. “Ya wanna borrow my restaurant.”

“Yes.”

“For a date.

“Yes!”

Osamu snorts. “And yer asking now? On the same afternoon ya break into my house and catch me half-naked?”

“Ya told me where the key was.”

“For emergencies.”

“I needed to talk to ya.”

“It could have been a text.”

Atsumu rubs his face. “Please, ‘Samu. I wanna do this right.”

Osamu narrows his eyes. “Ya mean he’s gonna sit there and brood while you overshare and spiral.”

“No.”

There’s a beat of silence.

“Yer payin’ my closin’ cook double.” Osamu says.

“Yes. Fine. Triple, even.”

“And yer not rearrangin’ the damn tables.”

“I won’t.”

Suna hums from beside Osamu. “Still weird you’re picking your twin’s place for a date.”

“First of all,” Atsumu says, pointing at him. “Still mad at ya.”

Suna raised his tea bottle in a lazy salute.

“Second of all, it’s not just about the food. It’s familiar. It’s neutral ground. He can be comfortable there.”

Osamu glances at him again, expression flat. “So ya wanna use my kitchen as yer emotional support setting.”

Atsumu nods, sincere. “Exactly.”

“God, yer a mess.”

“And yer gross. Both of ya.”

“Ya still want the restaurant?”

“Yes. Please.”

Osamu exhales like this entire exchange has drained him of years. “And if he clams up?”

“I’ll push him. Gently.”

“Uh huh.”

“I’m serious,” Atsumu insists. “I want him to feel safe. I want him to talk. I just… need the space. And it has to be private.”

Osamu narrows his eyes. “Ya clean up after.”

“Of course.”

Suna leaned against the counter, smirking. “Can I come?”

No!” both twins shout in unison.



Atsumu took the rest of the afternoon seriously. Like life-or-death seriously.

He made a list. Checked it twice. Triple-checked it, actually, because he kept second-guessing the damn flowers.

Peonies were too feminine. Roses were cliché. Baby’s breath looked like filler bullshit and daisies were too whimsical. What the hell did someone even get for a man like Sakusa Kiyoomi? A potted cactus? A bar of soap?

He ended up settling on a small bouquet of white ranunculus and chamomile. Soft, clean, neutral. Not too flashy. A little sweet. Like Sakusa, if you peeled back all the layers of his attitude.

Then the candle—he had to hunt down Sakusa’s favorite. The cedar one that always made his apartment smell like home. Atsumu almost didn’t find it. But when he did, he nearly kissed the cashier.

The tablecloth came last. Crisp white linen. Classy. Or at least trying to be classy. He folded it the way he’d seen staff do in nicer restaurants, even ironed it over his kitchen counter.

By the time he got to his own shower, he was already sweating through his shirt. He exfoliated. Toned the faded bits of his bleach job. Trimmed down there—but only trimmed. He learned his lesson last time. Sakusa had pouted. Actually pouted, glaring at Atsumu’s clean-shaven crotch like it had offended him personally.

Tonight he kept it neat but left something. Just the way Sakusa liked.

He spent twenty minutes staring at his closet. Button-ups were too formal. Hoodies too casual. A fitted, short-sleeved cream shirt paired with his nicer linen pants ended up being the winner. It looked intentional but not desperate. Polished but not stiff.

When he texted Sakusa—u better not be chickening out rn—he got a reply back almost immediately.

[Sakusa:] Haven’t chickened out yet.

His heart thumped like he’d just nailed a serve.

He got to Onigiri Miya around when Osamu promised it would be empty. The closing cook greeted him with a flat look, then got to work cooking the items Atsumu wanted. Then when it was time, the cook handed over two covered trays of still-hot food before they promptly packed up and clocked out.

Atsumu ignored the part where Osamu told him not to rearrange anything and immediately shifted one of the tables right into the center of the room. Lit the candle. Put the flowers in a clean water carafe. Folded the napkins.

And then?

He fidgeted. Paced. Checked the time. Re-checked the time. Rubbed his sweaty palms against his pants.

Why the fuck was he this nervous?

They’d fucked before. They’d fought. They’d slept next to each other. Held each other. Sakusa had sucked him off and shoved him against walls and they’d traded orgasms like insults. But now, here Atsumu was—nearly breaking into hives over the thought of dinner.

Or maybe it wasn’t the dinner. Maybe it was the talk. Because Atsumu, for all his smartass confidence, wasn’t used to that kind of vulnerability coming from someone else. Especially not someone like Sakusa.

Then he saw him.

Walking up through the glass doors, backlit by the evening glow, wearing a navy button-up and dark pants. Mask on. Posture straight. Hands in his pockets. Clean, simple, a little shy around the edges.

Atsumu opened the door before Sakusa could even lift his hand.

“This is your brother’s restaurant.” Sakusa said dryly, voice muffled behind his mask.

“Yeah,” Atsumu answered, stepping aside. “But it’s empty. Just us.”

Sakusa hovered at the threshold, eyes flicking from the low glow inside to Atsumu’s face.

“It’s still a date,” Atsumu added quickly, before Sakusa could misinterpret the casualness of the space. “I didn’t wanna go somewhere crowded. Didn’t wanna stay in either. Just—quiet. Somewhere out of the house, but not too much.”

He scratched the back of his neck, then gestured toward the candlelit table in the center of the room. Sakusa stepped in slowly, scanning the space. The air smelled faintly like that candle he likes. The tables had been rearranged—clearly against Osamu’s orders—but it worked. The lights were dimmed. The whole place was hushed and warm, still radiating the memory of daytime but now stilled into something private. Something careful.

Sakusa didn’t say anything right away. He just stood there and looked. The kind of look he reserved for moments he didn’t quite have words for.

It wasn’t flashy. It wasn’t expensive. But it was intentional.

Thoughtful.

Atsumu stepped back behind the table and gently pulled out Sakusa’s chair for him. “C’mon. I remembered ya like those veggie dumplings Osamu only makes on Thursdays. Got those for ya.”

Sakusa blinked, then moved to sit. He took off his mask and folded it in half before setting it down beside his plate.

Atsumu returned to the kitchen counter briefly, then came back carrying two warmed dishes. He placed one in front of Sakusa with casual precision, the other for himself. “That one’s yers. I told them not to add the chili oil.”

Sakusa stared at the plate for a second, then at the flowers. “Are those for me?”

Atsumu’s ears turned a little pink. “Yeah. I, uh. Spent way too long pickin’ them out.”

Sakusa reached out, fingers brushing the edge of a pale petal. It smelled clean. Fresh. Soft in a way that didn’t make him feel on display.

He hummed low in his throat. “No one’s ever bought me flowers before.”

That made Atsumu pause. “Really?”

Sakusa shook his head, still looking at them. “Not even in high school. Or birthdays. Or…”

He trailed off, then gently moved the vase aside so he could see Atsumu more clearly. Not tossed aside. Just… placed closer to his side of the table.

“They’re nice.” He added.

Atsumu smiled crookedly, slipping into his own chair. “Glad they’re acceptable.”

They started eating after that. The clink of chopsticks and plates filled the quiet as they got a few bites in. The food was good—familiar. Easy. And the small talk was just as easy, oddly enough. Like neither of them was on the verge of ripping open old wounds.

But then, somewhere around the last few bites of his rice, Sakusa cleared his throat again.

Atsumu looked up.

“I’m ready to talk.” Sakusa said softly.

Atsumu set his chopsticks down slowly, not breaking eye contact. “Okay. Go ahead.”

Sakusa shifted in his chair, reached into the pocket of his slacks, and unfolded a small square of paper—creased and flattened at the corners like he’d worried it between his fingers all afternoon.

“Ya wrote it down?” Atsumu asked, not teasing, just surprised.

“I wanted to make sure I said what I needed to say,” Sakusa murmured. “Without—getting overwhelmed. Or defensive.”

Atsumu nodded, softer now. “Alright. I’m listenin’.”

Sakusa stared down at the paper for a long while. Then he shifted in his chair—one leg pulling up slightly, then setting back down, like he’s trying to get comfortable in his own skin. Like he’s still deciding whether to speak from the script or straight from his throat.

Atsumu watched him, trying not to bounce his knee, but failing. He’s barely holding himself together—elbows on the table, fingers loosely linked, jaw tight in anticipation. He doesn’t speak. Doesn’t prompt. Just lets the silence stretch.

Then, finally, Sakusa cleared his throat.

“You already know this,” he starts, low and careful. “But my parents… they’re not thrilled about me being gay.”

Atsumu nods, slowly. Quiet. Letting him speak.

“They’ve been trying to set me up with this girl—family friend. For years now.” His voice tightens slightly. “They think if I just gave her a real chance, I’d snap out of it. Or something.”

Atsumu’s brows pinch, but he stays quiet.

“And I’ve never actually said no to it. Not out loud. Because I think the moment I do—like, really reject it—they’ll stop talking to me.” He laughs once, brittle. “They won’t even argue. I think they’ll just… stop.”

His hands twitch slightly on the folded paper, crease lines deepening under his fingers.

“And that scares me. Because they’re still my parents. My mom. My dad. I’m angry at them but I still… I don’t know. I still want them to love me.”

Atsumu’s voice, when it comes, is low and soft. “Yer allowed to want that.”

Sakusa meets his eyes, jaw flexing. “It’s not just about them being cold,” He says. “It’s about what happens if I choose you. Because if I pick you—and I want to, Atsumu—I really want to… I think they’ll blame you. I think they’ll hate you.”

Atsumu swallows, a muscle jumping in his cheek. “I figured as much.”

“I just need you to understand that it’s not gonna be easy,” Sakusa says. “You’ll get caught in the middle of it.”

There’s a pause. The kind that feels like an inhale right before a deep dive.

Then Atsumu nods. Steady. Honest. No hesitation.

“I’m sorry yer in that position,” he says. “I hate that ya feel like ya gotta pick.”

Sakusa doesn’t move, doesn’t even blink.

“And I never wanted to be a reason ya lose anything. Especially not family. I wouldn’t wish that on anyone,” Atsumu goes on. “But if ya do pick me… if this is what ya want… yer not gonna be alone in it. I’ll be there, Kiyoomi. Through all of it. Even if that means they hate me. Even if they throw punches. I’ll take ‘em.”

Sakusa stares at him, eyes darker than usual, lashes low. He nods once, hard. Like he can’t say thank you without losing it completely.

Then he looks down, sets his paper aside carefully, flattening the folds with his palm.

He exhales, steadying himself. “Can I ask you something?”

Atsumu straightens slightly. “Course.”

“That night. The night of the gala. Whose earrings were on your nightstand?”

Atsumu frowns, squinting like he’s flipping through a mental catalog. “Oh. Shit. Yeah—uh. Those were Natsuki’s.”

Sakusa’s jaw ticks. “Right. I figured.”

Atsumu rubs the back of his neck, already bracing for the next part. “I didn’t sleep with her,” he says quickly. “Not that night. She stayed over a few nights earlier ‘cause she got into it with her roommate. I let her crash on my bed and I slept on the couch.”

Sakusa lifts an eyebrow, skeptical but not hostile.

“I swear.” Atsumu says.

He hesitates.

“But…” he trails off, scratching the table’s edge. “I’ve been… seeing her. The past month. Until like a week ago. Then I told her I couldn’t anymore. That I didn’t want to. And we haven’t talked since.”

Sakusa goes still. He blinks a few times, like he’s trying to push moisture back into his eyes. He nods, slowly. Doesn’t say anything for a beat.

“I don’t want to sleep with anyone else,” Atsumu says, voice rough now. “I don’t want anyone but ya.”

Silence.

Just the low hum of the kitchen warmer behind them, the faint sound of a car passing outside. Then Sakusa nods again—this time softer, his shoulders shifting like something inside them has started to finally let go.

Sakusa’s quiet for a while after that. Long enough that Atsumu thinks maybe he’s done, that maybe that’s all he had to say.

But then Sakusa exhales, softly. Reaches for his glass, takes a sip of water, eyes fixed somewhere past Atsumu’s shoulder.

“I’m scared,” he says finally. “That I’m just… a phase for you.”

Atsumu doesn’t interrupt. Not yet.

“That one day you’re gonna realize you don’t actually want to be with a man,” Sakusa continues, tone steady but a little hoarse. “That maybe this was just part of you figuring things out. And I was convenient. Familiar.”

Atsumu’s brows furrow, lips parting to respond, but Sakusa keeps going.

“Or maybe it’s not that. Maybe you’ll just… get tired of me. Realize I’m not what you thought I’d be. That I’m too… disappointing.”

He glances down, eyes flicking over his folded hands.

“I know I’m not the best person, Atsumu. I’m… difficult. I don’t like going out. I’m not fun at parties. I hate crowds. I’m not… easy to be with. I’m not even good at being affectionate. Not naturally.”

Atsumu leans forward, elbows on the table. “Omi—”

“I mean it,” Sakusa cuts in, not harshly, but with weight. “I know who I am. I know how I come off. And sometimes I worry that… maybe you’ll want someone easier. Someone who doesn’t make you feel like you’re walking on eggshells when they’re overwhelmed or burnt out.”

Atsumu reaches across the table then. Gently, just laying his hand over Sakusa’s.

“Yer not going to disappoint me, Omi.”

Sakusa looks up, caught off guard.

Atsumu smiles, soft. “If ya wanted some reassurance, ya could’ve just asked. I’d give it to ya every second of every goddamn day if that’s what it takes.”

He squeezes Sakusa’s hand, thumb brushing over his knuckles.

“I like you because you’re weird,” Atsumu says, voice low, a little teasing. “I like ya because yer quiet and socially awkward and moody and a bit of an asshole.”

Sakusa huffs, nearly a laugh, nearly a scoff.

“I like ya for you, Omi,” Atsumu continues. “Ya tell me when to shut up. Ya play fucking amazin’ on the court. And ya know how to calm me down when I’m spiraling outta fuckin’ control, which is more often than I care to admit.”

His thumb stills.

“I’m not gonna wake up one day and decide I don’t want ya anymore. And if I ever did… I’d tell you. We’d talk about it. I wouldn’t just disappear and go shovin’ my face in the first boobs I see.”

Sakusa rolls his eyes at that, huffing a soft laugh into his water glass.

Atsumu grins. “There’s that laugh.”

Sakusa set the glass down. He doesn’t say anything at first, just looks at Atsumu—really looks at him. Like he’s trying to memorize every line of his face.

And Atsumu—still holding his hand, still not letting go—says, quieter now, “I want ya. Not just for now. Not as an experiment. I want you. When I think about my future—on the court, off it—yer the only one I can picture who actually keeps up. Who gets me. Who I don’t have to explain everythin’ to.”

Sakusa nods, blinking fast, then lifts his hand and wipes the corner of his eye with the back of it.

He doesn’t say thank you. He doesn’t need to. Atsumu sees it in the way he squeezes his fingers back.

Sakusa exhales through his nose. “You’re just… affectionate. Warm. You light up every room you walk into. People gravitate toward you, even when you’re being annoying.” His voice is quiet but steady. “And I’m… not like that.”

Atsumu watches him carefully. “Yeah, I know.”

That makes Sakusa blink at him —a little defensive. “Okay—”

“No, I mean,” Atsumu interrupts, soft and earnest, “It’s fine. That’s why it works.”

Sakusa stares at him, unconvinced.

“I don’t need ya to be all over me in public or be poetic about yer feelings every day,” Atsumu says, grinning a little. “Although if ya wanted to leave me a dramatic love note in my locker, I’d accept it.”

“Gross.” Sakusa mutters.

Atsumu shrugs. “I know ya show you care in other ways. Ya make me tea without asking when I’m anxious. Ya tell me when my form is off but you do it in a way that doesn’t make me feel like shit. Ya let me mouth off until I burn out and then ya just… exist next to me. That’s enough. Yer enough.”

Sakusa mutters, “And you’re sweet.” back under his breath, and Atsumu gasps.

“Oh my god was that an attempt at being romantic?”

“I’m going to throw this plate at you.”

“Do it.”

They stare at each other across the table for a moment—deadpan—and then both of them crack a smile at the same time.

But the quiet creeps back in. Softer this time. Less heavy. Until Atsumu clears his throat again. “So… is there anythin’ else?”

Sakusa nods, gaze dropping. “There is,” he says. “And I don’t want you to feel bad, I just… I need to say it.”

Atsumu straightens. “Yeah, of course.”

Sakusa shifts in his seat, thumb brushing along the edge of the table. “In the beginning… when we’d have sex… you always wanted to do it in positions where you couldn’t see my face.”

Atsumu blinks.

“It felt like… like maybe you were ashamed,” Sakusa says. “Or didn’t want to look at me. It hurt.”

Atsumu’s stomach twists. “Omi—shit, I… I wasn’t ashamed of ya. I was scared.”

Sakusa looks at him.

Atsumu rubs the back of his neck. “I didn’t know what it meant to want someone like that. It messed me up for a while, and I didn’t want to… I dunno. I didn’t want you to see how much I was feeling.”

Sakusa nods slowly. “Okay.”

“I’m sorry,” Atsumu adds. “I really am.”

A silence passes between them, gentle now. Then Atsumu clears his throat again, more cautious this time. “Can I… ask you somethin’?”

Sakusa nods.

Atsumu hesitates. “Did somethin’ happen between ya and Ushijima?”

Sakusa looks surprised, but not offended. He takes a moment, considering. Then says, “We made out once.”

Atsumu’s eyebrows lift. “Oh.”

“It wasn’t anything,” Sakusa adds quickly. “It just… didn’t feel right. We don’t click that way. He’s… admirable. Respectful. I trust him…in a friendly way. But we don’t work like that.”

Atsumu’s lips part, about to say something else, but Sakusa reaches across the table first—gently takes Atsumu’s hand in his, then lifts it to his lips and kisses the inside of his palm.

“I don’t want you to be like Ushijima,” Sakusa murmurs. “I want you to be you.”

He kisses Atsumu’s palm again. Then each of his fingers, slow and warm.

“I like you,” he says softly, “you and all your stupid, dumb, idiotic habits.”

Atsumu laughs through the sudden swell of emotion in his chest, eyes already prickling.

“I’m sorry,” Sakusa adds, quieter now. “I’m sorry for how I acted. I’m sorry for how I made you feel.”

Atsumu just nods, biting his lip to keep it together, but Sakusa isn’t done.

“I love you.”

The words are soft but solid. Like they’ve been sitting in his chest for months, waiting for a moment where they could finally be safe.

Atsumu blinks fast. Then immediately laughs, sniffling and smiling and turning red all at once. “Yer gonna make me cry, ya fuckin’ asshole.”

Sakusa smirks. “Jeez. You’re so sensitive.”

“Fuck off.” Atsumu shoots back, cheeks burning.

“You’re crying,” Sakusa teases.

“I’m not.

Sakusa just hums. Then he looks at him again, eyes a little softer now. “Anything you want to get off your chest?”

Atsumu sniffs, then reaches across the table, fingers brushing the folded piece of paper Sakusa had brought. He lifts it carefully, creases it once. Then again.

Sakusa watches in silence as Atsumu starts folding the note. Precise. Familiar. It’s slow, gentle—until a small paper crane sits on the table between them.

“All I want,” Atsumu says, “is for ya to tell me what yer feeling. What ya think. Even if ya have to write it down first. Just… talk to me.”

He smiles, soft. “And I’ll turn all yer feelings into these little cranes y’like so much.”

Sakusa’s face folds with something quiet and unreadable for a second. Then he gets up. Comes around the table, and cups Atsumu’s face with both hands as he leans down and kisses him. Atsumu melts into it immediately, fingers curling around Sakusa’s wrists.

It starts soft. A kiss like a seal—like a quiet thank you, a quiet I’m here. But then Atsumu’s hands slide around Sakusa’s waist and tug him closer, pulling him down into his lap with a low grunt of satisfaction.

Their mouths press harder. Sloppier. That familiar, intoxicating rhythm building between parted lips and slow, open-mouthed kisses. Sakusa sinks into it with a low sigh, hands braced on Atsumu’s shoulders, while Atsumu’s fingers drag down his back, greedy and slow. He finds the backs of Sakusa’s thighs and squeezes hard, palms kneading over warm muscle, fingertips curling against the soft give just beneath Sakusa’s ass.

Sakusa shivers, lips parting in a quiet breath, and Atsumu groans into his mouth.

But then—right in the middle of another slick kiss—Atsumu suddenly pulls back.

Sakusa blinks down at him, “What?”

Atsumu stares for a second, then he says, deadpan — “My brother is into dudes.”

Sakusa stares. “Huh?”

“I walked in on him and Suna today.”

“…Wait. Suna?

Atsumu nods solemnly. “Suna.”

Sakusa leans back slightly in his lap. “Your best friend since, like, high school?”

“Yup.”

Sakusa squints. “So your brother’s been banging dudes longer than you’ve even figured your shit out.”

“Exactly!” Atsumu groans, head flopping back against the chair dramatically. “He’s been out here keepin’ secrets while I’ve been spiraling and confessin’ and cryin’ and jerkin’ off to you.”

Sakusa snorts. “Are you mad you’re not the only gay Miya?”

“No,” Atsumu grumbles, arms tightening around him. “I’m mad he didn’t tell me. I’ve been tellin’ him everything about you and me.”

Sakusa raises an eyebrow. “Everything?”

Atsumu clears his throat and looks away. “Uhh. Yeah. Kinda. I’m not… great at keepin’ stuff from him.”

“Interesting.” Sakusa mutters, lips twitching, and then leans in again, kissing him slow. Steady. Like they didn’t just bring up Osamu mid-makeout.

But after a few seconds, Sakusa pulls back just enough to murmur, “My place or yours?”

“Help me clean up,” Atsumu murmurs. “Then we can go back to my place.”

Sakusa just nods, steady and quiet—and lets himself be kissed one more time before they start clearing plates, both of them smiling a little now. Both of them holding onto the weight of the conversation like it’s no longer heavy.


The restaurant was locked. The lights dimmed. The tables reset. And Atsumu couldn’t get Sakusa out of there fast enough.

By the time they were inside his apartment, the door had barely clicked shut before Sakusa was being pushed up against it, mouths clashing. Their kiss was heated, open-mouthed and messy, all lip and teeth and desperation, Atsumu groaning low when Sakusa’s fingers curled in his shirt and tugged him close. Shoes were kicked off, jackets shrugged to the floor, and their bodies never separated longer than a breath.

Clothes peeled off in the hallway—Sakusa’s button-up falling first, revealing skin Atsumu had memorized. He kissed down the slope of Sakusa’s throat while backing him up toward the bedroom, hands greedy, possessive, roaming down his ribs and up under his undershirt until he could tug it off completely.

“Yer so—fuck, yer so hot.” Atsumu muttered against Sakusa’s collarbone, tongue licking the salt from his skin.

“I forgot how much you talk…even in times like this.” Sakusa said, breath already hitching when Atsumu bit lightly over his pec.

“Ya like when I run my mouth.” Atsumu fired back, grinning against his skin before licking lower.

They stumbled into the bedroom half-naked, Sakusa dragging his nails down Atsumu’s back while Atsumu tried to manhandle him onto the mattress.

“C’mon,” Atsumu said, grinning. “I asked ya on the date. Let me top. Let me treat ya right.”

Sakusa tried to roll them, but Atsumu held firm, licking a stripe up Sakusa’s sternum like a threat. Then Atsumu moved down Sakusa’s body. And he opened his mouth, attempting to argue, but the moment Atsumu leaned in and licked a slow, filthy stripe from the base of his cock down to his rim, all that came out was a strangled moan.

“Fuck—”

“Ohhh, y’like that?” Atsumu said, voice cocky, smug as he flicked his tongue against Sakusa’s hole. “Wanna keep arguing or wanna let me worship this ass like I’ve been dreaming about for two months?”

Sakusa’s hips jerked up despite himself, one hand diving into Atsumu’s hair.

“You’re a pervert.” He breathed, shivering when Atsumu flattened his tongue and really started working him open, face buried between his legs like he belonged there.

“Disgusting for you,” Atsumu mumbled against him, voice all filth and heat. “I’d eat this ass every day if y let me.”

Sakusa groaned—half embarrassment, half arousal. “Don’t say shit like that.”

Atsumu grinned against him. “Why? Gonna come just from this?”

Sakusa didn’t answer. He couldn’t. His eyes were fluttering, mouth open, thighs trembling as Atsumu moaned into him, spit-slick and relentless, tongue pushing in and out while one hand slid up his thigh to keep him open.

Eventually, Atsumu pulled back, face flushed, mouth shiny. He reached for the nightstand, fingers finding the lube. “Gotta open ya up properly, huh?” he said, voice warm and teasing as he pressed two fingers inside without warning, dragging a quiet, needy sound from Sakusa.

“Shit—” Sakusa hissed, hips twitching.

“Ya can take it.” Atsumu murmured, kissing Sakusa’s knee, then his inner thigh, then the underside of his cock. “You’ve taken me before, haven’t ya, princess?”

“Don’t call me that.”

Atsumu just smirked and poured lube lazily between them, letting it drizzle over Sakusa’s hole, down the curve of his ass, over Atsumu’s own fingers and cock. It was obscene and warm and messy and perfect.

Then he exhaled, grabbed his cock, and lined himself up. He rubbed Sakusa’s thighs, thumb brushing circles just to ground them both before pressing in slowly, inch by aching inch, watching Sakusa’s face twist and tremble.

“So fuckin’ good.” He breathed, biting down on his own bottom lip.

Sakusa let out a sound that was more whine than anything, grabbing Atsumu’s hand blindly. Atsumu caught it, lacing their fingers together as he bottomed out with a low groan.

Sakusa blinked up at him, eyes glassy, lips parted. “Move.”

Atsumu kissed his knuckles, then his cheek, then fucked into him hard and deep.

And it was filthy—wet and loud and obscene, skin slapping, breath catching, Atsumu groaning every time Sakusa clenched around him just right. But it was also so fucking sweet. The way they held hands. The way Atsumu kissed him between every few thrusts. The way Sakusa dug his nails into Atsumu’s shoulder like he couldn’t let go.

“God, ya feel perfect,” Atsumu whispered into his mouth. “Ya always do.”

Atsumu didn’t slow down. His hips kept snapping forward in steady, perfect rhythm, sweat beading down his back, body coiled and flexing with every deep push inside. The air was thick with the wet sound of skin, the creak of the bed, the hitched, breathy gasps that slipped from Sakusa’s parted lips.

Atsumu didn’t even realize he was kissing Sakusa’s hands until he felt the calluses brush against his mouth. One by one, he dragged his lips over Sakusa’s knuckles, his grip tightening around their intertwined fingers.

“Fuck, look at ya, Omi.” Atsumu rasped, voice fraying at the edges as he brought Sakusa’s hand up to his mouth again and sucked two fingers between his lips.

Sakusa’s breath caught in his throat.

Because fuck—that sight. Atsumu’s blonde-dyed hair was mussed and sticking to his temples. His jaw was working lazily around Sakusa’s fingers, cheeks hollowing as he sucked them down. His thighs flexed with every thrust, muscles trembling, glistening in the low bedroom light. He was twitching and thick inside of him, fucking into him deep and slow and messy—and somehow he still had the nerve to moan around Sakusa’s fingers like this was his idea of heaven.

Sakusa’s head dropped back against the pillows, his other hand gripping the sheets. “You’re—fucking obscene.”

Atsumu just hummed in response, sending vibrations down Sakusa’s fingers and straight to his spine.

Then, with a smirk and no warning, he shifted—grabbing Sakusa’s legs and throwing them up over his shoulders like it was nothing. Sakusa gasped, back arching with the sudden new angle, but Atsumu just grinned down at him, flushed and proud.

“Yer only a couple inches taller than me and still let me fold ya like this?” he said, voice all smug heat, licking up the inside of Sakusa’s ankle.

“Shut up—”

“Nah.” Atsumu said, bracing his arms and slamming his hips forward.

Sakusa choked on a moan, fingers clawing at the sheets now. His thighs trembled against Atsumu’s shoulders, eyes fluttering as Atsumu set a relentless, punishing pace. Sakusa’s whole body rocked with it, every thrust dragging helpless, guttural sounds from his throat.

“Shit—fuck, Atsumu—”

“Yeah?” Atsumu breathed, sweat dripping from his temple, fucking him harder.

Sakusa didn’t answer. He couldn’t. His mouth had gone slack, brows pinched, chest heaving with every breath.

Atsumu leaned forward, folding him tighter, their chests brushing with every deep grind. He reached between them and wrapped a hand around Sakusa’s cock, jerking him in time with his thrusts.

Sakusa moaned so loud he barely recognized himself. His hips bucked helplessly, and he came with a stuttered gasp, twitching under Atsumu, clenching tight around him.

Atsumu groaned low, still moving, still deep inside. His mouth was at Sakusa’s neck now, kissing, biting, panting, like he couldn’t get close enough.

“Fuck, yer so good—” he gasped. “Ya feel so fuckin’ good, baby—”

And Sakusa, still catching his breath, still shaking from the force of it, could only nod, fingers gripping Atsumu’s shoulders like he might fall apart without him.


They don’t stop. Not after the first orgasm, not after the second. Not even when Sakusa’s body starts trembling from the aftershocks, from overstimulation and heat and how Atsumu won’t fucking give him a break. Won’t let him catch his breath.

Atsumu fucks him like he’s got something to prove—like he’s been dying to, starving for it. And maybe he has.

Bends Sakusa up, folds him in half, spreads him wide and open and gasping as he pounds into him at angles that make Sakusa claw the sheets and groan so loud it doesn’t sound like him anymore. It’s mindless. Hot and slippery and relentless. The kind of fucking that leaves bruises deep in bone, where the headboard slams so violently it rattles something off the dresser.

And then—just when Sakusa thinks he can’t take it—Atsumu slows.

Deep. Long. Purposeful.

Grinds in hard, slow enough that Sakusa’s toes curl, enough that his moans pitch high and shameless and wrecked. His fingers dig into Atsumu’s arms, nails dragging red. His hair is stuck to his temples, face flushed, chest shiny with sweat and spit and whatever the hell else has been smeared between them.

“Fuck, Omi.” Atsumu grunts, watching him like he’s memorizing it. “Yer so goddamn loud. Didn’t know ya could sound like this.”

Sakusa can’t even speak. Just chokes on a moan, turns his face into the pillow like that’ll hide how fucking ruined he sounds.

But Atsumu won’t let him hide.

He kisses whatever he can reach—collarbone, ribs, the spot under Sakusa’s chin that makes him gasp. Licks a stripe over a fresh hickey, then bites it again just because he can.

“God, I missed this—missed yer voice—missed makin’ ya this fuckin’ messy for me.” Atsumu pants, hips still moving in those slow, deep thrusts that grind Sakusa’s spine into the mattress.

Sakusa’s voice cracks. “You’re disgusting.”

“Yeah?” Atsumu laughs breathlessly. “Yer the one beggin’ me to go harder.”

He’s not wrong. Sakusa is a mess. Moaning, shaking, coming apart every time Atsumu changes the angle, every time his cock drags along that spot inside that makes Sakusa twitch and buck and clench around him like he wants to trap him there.

And then—eventually—Sakusa finds his balance. Pushes Atsumu off and flips him onto his back in a blur of desperate limbs and gritted teeth. He climbs onto him like he owns him, thighs trembling as he lines himself up, sinking down slow with a tight gasp.

“Fuck me—” Atsumu groans, hands gripping Sakusa’s hips, jaw slack as he watches him. Watches Sakusa ride him like it’s the only thing keeping him sane.

Sakusa doesn’t start slow. He bounces. He grinds. He rolls his hips in slow, punishing circles that make Atsumu cry out and grip his thighs tighter, fingers digging into skin already marked with bruises and teeth.

And Atsumu—Atsumu’s fucking gone.

Eyes glued to the way Sakusa moves. To his sweaty skin, flushed chest, the pink of his lips parted in little gasps. The fucking moles on his ribs and hips and thighs. Scattered like they were made to be counted.

“God,” Atsumu whines, one hand sliding up to trace them, fingers shaking. “Yer so fuckin’ pretty. These little moles—I wanna map ‘em. Fuckin’ chart ‘em out. I’d get ‘em tattooed on my tongue if I could—”

“Shut the fuck up.” Sakusa mutters, but he’s blushing.

He leans down, bracing himself with a hand on Atsumu’s chest, and rolls his hips again, deliberately slow. “You talk so much.” He pants.

“Yalove it,” Atsumu gasps. “Ya love makin’ me stupid. I’m gonna come just watchin’ ya, fuck—”

Eventually, Sakusa slows. Smirks. Then dips down, breath hot against Atsumu’s ear. Bites it hard enough to make Atsumu flinch.

“My turn to fuck you.”

And Atsumu—half-laughing, half-moan—lets him. Helps him off, body twitching as his own release spills thick and messy down Sakusa’s thighs.

Sakusa doesn’t clean it up. Doesn’t pause. Just spreads Atsumu open and starts fingering him again—slow and deep and deliberate.

“Fuck,” Atsumu groans, face buried in the sheets, ass lifted high. “Yer such a fuckin’ tease—”

“I’m making sure you’re ready.” Sakusa says dryly. But he just wants to see him squirm.

He rubs against that spot over and over until Atsumu’s thighs are trembling, until he’s bucking into the mattress, panting out pathetic little moans and drooling into the sheets.

“Please,” Atsumu finally begs, voice wrecked. “Just—fuck, Omi—please, fuck me, come on—”

When Sakusa finally pushes in, it’s slow, all the way to the hilt. And then he pulls Atsumu into missionary again—close and raw and too much. One arm slides under Atsumu’s neck, cradling him, while the other finds his hand.

Their fingers lace together. Tight.

And Sakusa starts fucking him hard.

Atsumu moans, breath punched out of him with every thrust. “Shit—fuck—”

Then he manages a grin. Barely.

“Didn’t know ya were so into holdin’ hands, babe—kinda cute.”

Sakusa snorts. Blushes hard. Doesn’t stop moving. “I’ve always had a thing for your hands.”

Atsumu chokes on a sound that might be a laugh, might be a moan. His hand tightens in Sakusa’s. “Y’fuckin’ sap.”

But he blushes too.

And then Sakusa leans down, kisses him hard—sloppy, uncoordinated, all teeth and spit. They kiss like they forgot how. Like they’re trying to relearn with tongue and lips and moaning into each other’s mouths.

Atsumu claws at his back with his free hand. Sakusa moans into his mouth, hand cupping Atsumu’s cheek, holding him still as they tongue into each other like they’re drunk on it. Messy, wet, fucking disgusting.

And Atsumu’s twitching—rock hard, untouched between their abs, making a mess of both of them.

“Please—touch me—” he gasps, between kisses. “Need it—need yer hand, please, I’m gonna fuckin’ lose it—”

Sakusa smirks, mean and flushed. Then he wraps his hand around Atsumu’s cock and strokes him—rough and fast, in time with every brutal thrust. Atsumu sobs. Full-body shudders. Legs shaking around Sakusa’s waist.

It doesn’t take long.

He comes with a strangled gasp, whole body curling in on itself, locked around Sakusa like he’ll die if he lets go. His cock twitches, spurts between them, over both their stomachs, sticky and hot and obscene.

Sakusa fucks him through it, chasing his own high now, lips dragging over Atsumu’s throat, breath stuttering.

And when he finally comes—deep, hard, with Atsumu moaning under him—it’s with their hands still laced, their mouths still wet, their bodies still locked together like there’s no room for air.

After, Sakusa doesn’t move for a long time.

And Atsumu turns his head with a lazy, cocky smirk.

“So. Ya got a thing for my hands, huh?”

Sakusa hums. Doesn’t look at him. But he doesn’t let go either.

They lie there in the thick heat of it—and neither of them moves at first.

Atsumu’s eyes are half-lidded, chest still rising in shaky pulls of air, Sakusa sprawled over him. Their bodies still locked together—inside and out—like a tangle of limbs and come and spit and breath.

And he’s about to say something dumb to ruin it—he always says something dumb—when his voice comes out hoarse instead:

“…One more?”

Sakusa doesn’t even lift his head. Just exhales slow through his nose, cheek still pressed to Atsumu’s shoulder. Then he tilts his face up just enough to meet Atsumu’s eyes, and Atsumu swears—swears—there’s a glint there. Something fond.

“Any position ya want.” Atsumu adds, a little smile curling the edge of his mouth.

Sakusa nods once. Wordless.

Then shifts.

Rolls his hips gently, still hard inside him—because of course he is, because Atsumu makes him like this—and sits up slowly, dragging his hands down Atsumu’s thighs. He moves with purpose, with care, like he already knows what he wants. His fingers slide under Atsumu’s knees and lift, guiding his legs up to wrap around his waist again.

Atsumu shivers.

Not from the stretch—from the tenderness of it. The way Sakusa’s hands are sure but gentle. The way he adjusts the pillow under Atsumu’s head next, fingers pressing into the fabric to make sure it cradles him just right.

It’s absurd. It’s sweet.

And it punches straight through Atsumu’s chest.

He blinks up at him. A little dumbfounded. A little breathless. “Ya… okay?”

Sakusa hums, low and warm. Doesn’t answer. Just runs a hand through Atsumu’s damp hair, pushing it off his forehead. His fingers linger at the roots, a soft little ruffle that makes Atsumu’s stomach flip, and then—

He kisses him there. Right on the forehead.

Atsumu’s whole body stutters.

And then Sakusa starts moving again.

Slow. Deep. Loving.

There’s no other word for it. It’s not about the pace. Not even the way he thrusts—though that’s slow enough to feel romantic. It’s the way he looks at him. Like Atsumu’s not just a body to fuck but something sacred. Something his.

Atsumu’s mouth falls open. His back arches as Sakusa sinks in deeper, their bodies already so slick and warm it’s almost overwhelming.

“Fuck,” he whispers. “What are ya doing to me…”

Sakusa doesn’t reply. Just leans forward, breath hitching, and grabs Atsumu’s hand again.

This time, though, he doesn’t lace their fingers. He lifts it. Presses his lips to the center of Atsumu’s palm. Soft. Wet.

Then kisses the pads of his fingers. One by one.

Atsumu watches, eyes wide and wet, moaning softly with each kiss. Because it’s so much. It’s too much. And yet he doesn’t want it to stop.

Because yeah—Sakusa’s obsessed with his hands.

These hands that set for him perfectly. Hands that command the court with precision and confidence. Hands that wave around dramatically when Atsumu’s excited, that clench when he’s pissed, that fidget when he’s nervous. Hands that Sakusa’s grabbed mid-argument. That he’s held in the privacy of hotel elevators. That he’s craved when he couldn’t bear to say anything at all.

Sakusa kisses every finger like it’s something holy. His tongue drags slowly across the pad of Atsumu’s thumb, then he opens his mouth just enough to suck it between his lips—gently, but with purpose. Atsumu moans. High and shaky.

“God, Omi—fuck—yer gonna kill me—”

“You say that every time,” Sakusa murmurs, kissing his hand again. “Still here.”

Atsumu whines. Full-body, needy sound. “Kiss me.”

Sakusa raises a brow. “I did.”

“Not there.” Atsumu’s voice cracks. “Here. I want—fuckin’ kiss me on the lips, baby, please—”

Sakusa hums. Still smug. Still flushed. “Needy.”

“Please.”

And that makes Sakusa lean in. Presses their mouths together again.

But this time it’s different. This kiss isn’t messy just for the sake of being messy. It’s not about tongues or dominance or spit. It has those things—god, it’s wet, full of low moans and slow licks and little gasps—but it’s also deliberate. Tender.

Every movement says I missed you.

Every brush of tongue says I want you.

Every dragged-out kiss says I care about you more than I know how to say out loud.

Atsumu comes from that alone. Just Sakusa’s mouth on his. The softness of it. The truth of it.

His whole body arches. His cock twitches uselessly between their abs, untouched, still leaking from the last time, and Sakusa feels it. Groans deep into Atsumu’s mouth, the sound vibrating all the way down.

And he keeps fucking him through it. Slowly. Like he wants to feel every tremor, every squeeze, every broken little gasp.

Then—while Atsumu’s still coming down, while his chest is heaving and his thighs are trembling and his hand is clutching at Sakusa’s hair like it’s the only thing keeping him grounded.

Sakusa fucks into him one last time. Deep. Buried to the hilt, and comes hard.

His body shudders. His mouth falls open. He pants into Atsumu’s kiss—keeps kissing him even as his orgasm takes him apart—and then, through it, between broken gasps and shaky moans, he breathes it against Atsumu’s lips:

“I love you.”

Atsumu stares up at Sakusa like he can’t breathe.

And for a second, he thinks he might cry.

Because this is it.

This is what he wanted.

Not just the sex. Not just the heat or the intensity.

This.

Sakusa’s voice, trembling with it. The way he says I love you like he means it. Like it’s been building in his chest for years and only now found its way out.

Atsumu laughs. Soft and watery. Blushing like hell.

And he kisses him again.

Notes:

....do i write more? hypothetically, we could make this 18 chapters.

What do we think?? <3

Chapter 15: boyfriends

Summary:

are there any artists reading this fic? if so can you guys draw me projecting my period cramps onto atsumu... <3 thank u

*read notes at the end for my socials !! and yes you should follow me hehe*

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It started quiet.

Not in a bad way. Not in the way Atsumu would’ve feared, where everything cracked under the weight of what they did—what they were trying to do now—but in the tentative, patient kind of way. The kind that let you check your footing before taking the next step.

That’s what it felt like. A step. A shift.

They didn’t talk about labels. Didn’t say the word dating. But they were. They just needed time to adjust before either of them blurted out the word boyfriend to each other.

And turns out? Getting used to each other? That’s a whole different ballgame.

Because yeah, they’d already seen each other naked and have fucked with the lights on. Sakusa had already moaned under him, and Atsumu had already choked on his name. But that didn’t mean they knew how to be in a relationship. It didn’t mean Atsumu understood what Sakusa looked like when he was tired and trying not to snap. Or what it felt like to wake up beside him two days in a row and still feel that weird, nauseating rush of wanting.

It didn’t mean Sakusa knew how to handle Atsumu’s moods. His clutter. His tendency to leave hoodies on the floor next to the bed and socks draped over the back of the couch like a frat boy who’d never lived alone before.

They figured it out. Slowly.

Sakusa, despite what Atsumu had believed for years, was not unbothered. He had rituals. Preferences. A system that he liked to stick to. He needed to check the door three times before bed. And he did not like when Atsumu interrupted with a last-minute, “Wait, did I lock the car?”

He walked a certain way around the couch. Every time. Atsumu found out when he moved a potted plant to vacuum and Sakusa acted like it was the most major inconvenience.

And he didn’t fold his towels in halves—he folded them in thirds, and yes, it mattered.

Meanwhile, Atsumu liked leaving things open. Cupboards, drawers, existential options. He slept like a furnace and complained when Sakusa rolled too much, even though Sakusa always tried to stay on his side. Atsumu would groan into the pillow, tug the blanket higher, and mutter, "Yer tossin’ like a fish, Omi, goddamn."

But, they also figured this out-

Sakusa liked having Atsumu there. In his space. In his bed. Using his dishes. Using his expensive shampoo.

He didn’t say it out loud, but Atsumu noticed. The way Sakusa would pick up a hoodie Atsumu left on a chair and fold it, quiet. Or the way he’d rest his hand lightly on Atsumu’s back while brushing his teeth beside him.

And Atsumu started liking that Sakusa was there at the end of the day. That after training or travel, they could shower off the sweat, the tension, the lingering adrenaline — and collapse. Atsumu on the couch, phone in hand, watching dumb clips or replays. Sakusa sliding in without a word, heavier than he looked, curling himself over Atsumu’s chest like it was the most natural thing in the world. Head tucked into his neck.

That’s what got Atsumu. Every time.

That Sakusa didn’t just lean into him. He folded into him. Like it was safe. Like he wanted to.

And fuck—Atsumu loved the weight of him..

He’d pretend to scroll. To stay casual. But, most of the time he would just end up turning his head and kissing Sakusa’s temple. And Sakusa—muffled against his skin, warm and close—would just hum and nuzzle closer.

There were moments though—small ones—where Atsumu worried he was fucking it up.

Like the time he forgot to close the toothpaste tube and Sakusa went stiff for a full second before calmly recapping it and setting it back down.

Or the time he accidentally used the left burner instead of the right, and Sakusa stood by the counter with his jaw tight until Atsumu noticed and switched it.

And the time Sakusa asked if they should stop by his place before practice, and Atsumu said, “Sure, lemme just grab my shoes,” and then spent fifteen minutes looking for them while Sakusa stood by the door, shoulders visibly tense, his routine already blown to hell.

Atsumu tried not to let it bother him. He knew Sakusa. Had always known he was a little… particular. It was just different now—being on the inside of it.

And yet, despite everything—despite the small frustrations and clashing habits—Sakusa never once asked him to leave.


Sometimes, they fought. Not real fights. Not blow-ups. Just—hiccups. Little landmines buried under mismatched personalities.

Like the bed thing.

It had been a long week. Media training, practice drills, then a grueling away match that had them both flying back late, sore and cranky and starving. Sakusa had been quiet the whole way home, earbuds in, hoodie pulled up, probably counting the hours until he could get into his shower, into his bed.

By the time they made it into Sakusa’s apartment, he was one wrong word away from combusting.

Atsumu toed off his sneakers and flopped face-first onto the bed.

Sakusa didn’t say anything at first. Just froze in the doorway. Stared. And then, in a tone so flat it could cut glass: “Did you really just get into my bed?”

Atsumu groaned into the pillow. “Omi, m’tired.”

“You were at the gym. And then on a plane.”

A beat.

“You sat in an Uber.”

Atsumu peeked up. “It’s just a car…”

Sakusa’s jaw ticked. “How many times do I have to say it?”

“Yer bein’ dramatic—”

“I’m being clean.”

Atsumu rolled off the bed with a whine, muttering about fucking puritanical bedding laws, while Sakusa already started tugging the sheets off the bed.

They didn’t speak for an hour.

Atsumu sat on the couch, blanket wrapped around him like a sulking child. Sakusa remade the bed in grim silence. The only sound in the apartment was the aggressive snapping of elastic corners and Atsumu’s occasional, passive-aggressive sigh.

Eventually—

“I said I was tired.”

“And I said no outside clothes on the bed.”

“Well, maybe if ya just kissed me when we got home instead of lecturin’ me about—”

“I need a second to breathe sometimes, Atsumu. I don’t come home and perform affection on command.”

That stung more than it should have.

Atsumu blinked. Looked down at his hands.

He didn’t say anything. Didn’t need to. Because when Sakusa glanced over his shoulder and saw the quiet pout forming on Atsumu’s mouth—and he sighed. Deep. Like it pained him to feel guilty.

Which it did. In its own Sakusa way.

A moment later, he padded back into the living room and stood awkwardly at the edge of the couch. Then, without a word, he dropped down onto Atsumu’s lap, bracing one hand on his shoulder and pulling him into a long, drawn-out kiss.

Atsumu softened immediately.

He always did.

Sakusa let him whine into his mouth, let his fingers tug gently at his curls, let himself be kissed with too much tongue and too little finesse. And when they finally pulled apart, Atsumu’s arms wrapped around his waist, forehead pressed to Sakusa’s shoulder.

“You’re annoyin’.” He muttered.

“So are you.”


They were just different. Not that it was a bad thing. It was just…an adjustment.

An adjustment in the way Atsumu always had something to say, even when Sakusa didn’t want to hear it. The way he needed praise, needed contact, needed to feel loved in a dozen loud, sticky ways.

And Sakusa had never been like that. He was used to silence. Used to his own space. Used to coming home and not having to speak to another soul until morning.

But now? Now, he came home and Atsumu was there—usually shirtless, always barefoot, a blur of motion and noise and affection.

“Hey, baby.” Atsumu would say, grinning like it wasn’t the end of a ten-hour travel day. “Want a kiss or five?”

Sakusa would mutter something about needing a second—because he always did—but then he’d see the way Atsumu’s grin faltered. The way the brightness dimmed just a fraction.

And yeah, maybe Sakusa wasn’t wired to be touchy or clingy, but—

He always tugged him close anyway. Always kissed him soft and slow. Let Atsumu melt against him, arms warm around his neck, smile returning in real-time.

He got used to it.

The kisses. The need.

Even the grabby hands.

Which—at first? Were deeply unwelcome.

“I’m not a fucking side of beef.” He snapped once, after Atsumu slapped his ass on the way to the laundry room.

But by the third time it happened—bent over, tugging clean towels from the dryer, and feeling a sharp smack across his backside—he didn’t even flinch.

Just muttered, “Such a pervert.”

And Atsumu had the nerve to hum and squeeze.

Or the time Sakusa was brushing his teeth, half-awake and scrolling through his phone, and Atsumu reached around from behind and full-on cupped him.

“No warning?” Sakusa asked, foamy toothpaste clinging to his lip.

“Needed to check somethin’.” Atsumu said, smug.

Sakusa spat, wiped his mouth, and didn’t even dignify it with a response.

Or when he was pulling a shirt on and Atsumu grabbed him by the hem, mouthagainst his chest - sucking and biting and kissing.

“Not now,” Sakusa said, swatting at him with one arm still halfway stuck in a sleeve. “We’re already late.”

“I can be quick.” Atsumu whined.

“No, you can’t.”

Please?”

Sakusa didn’t respond. Just yanked the shirt down and shoved Atsumu out of the bathroom with a hand to the face.

But yeah. He did love him.

Even when he was clingy. Even when he was horny at inappropriate times. Even when he was loud and exhausting and always touching something.

Sakusa still loved him. Despite their differences.


The first time Atsumu cooked for them, Sakusa blinked.

“You own cookware?” He asked, skeptically.

“Shut up,” Atsumu muttered, stirring miso broth. “I ain’t helpless.”

“You’ve lived off convenience store bento boxes for how many years?”

“Don’t mean I can’t cook,” Atsumu said, “Just means I didn’t wanna. Cookin’ is ‘Samu’s job.”

Sakusa watched silently as Atsumu worked—methodical, messy in a way that somehow still worked. Rice steaming. Fish pan-seared. Broth rich and simmering with sliced scallions.

When Atsumu held out a spoon—“Here, taste”—Sakusa hesitated.

Then leaned in.

His lips closed over the spoon, and Atsumu’s eyes watched him close.

“Well?”

Sakusa blinked.

“…It’s good.”

Atsumu beamed. “Knew ya liked me for more than just my dick.”

Sakusa sighed. “Remind me why I’m dating you.”

But he finished the meal. All of it. Even the extra servings.

The next day, there was a small, packed lunch waiting in the fridge. Neatly stacked boxes with his name written on a sticky note in Atsumu’s chicken-scratch handwriting.

omi – eat this! <3 

Sakusa stared at it for a long second. Then tucked it into his gym bag without a word.

And yeah, maybe he melted a little.


The harder parts to learn were the quiet bits. The vulnerability. The “how do you feel?” moments that Sakusa still struggled to give words to.

So they had their way. The way Atsumu had suggested on their date.

Origami cranes. Yes, paper cranes.

Sakusa kept his small black notebook on his nightstand—leather-bound, sharp-cornered. When he needed to say something but couldn’t push it out of his mouth, he wrote it down. Sometimes it was heavier stuff. Sometimes not. Sometimes it was just: I’m still thinking about what you said last night. I think you were right. Or Sorry I was cold earlier, I wasn’t mad. I was tired.

And Atsumu would read it. Always. Patiently. Sometimes quietly and seriously, sometimes with a little half-smile. And then—without ever saying anything first—he’d start folding.

Neat, steady creases. That familiar rustle of paper between his fingers. A ritual now.

He’d leave the crane on Sakusa’s pillow. Or hand it over if they were close enough. Sakusa had a whole row of them lined up along the top of his dresser , like a little flock of conversations they didn’t speak out loud but still kept. He even had a couple inside his locker at the gym.

It was a routine that bled into all aspects of their lives. 

Like during press conferences.

The most recent one was more exhausting, packed with league sponsors and camera flashes and a PR rep who kept glancing at the time. The starting lineup was sitting side-by-side at a long table, the MSBY logo bright behind them, the table cluttered with water bottles, stat sheets, and branded pens.

Sakusa was tense beside him. Atsumu could feel it without even looking—his posture straight but too stiff, fingers tapping once against his thigh then stopping like he realized he was fidgeting. That was the first sign. The second was when he reached beneath the table and tore a sticky note off the back of his media folder.

Atsumu didn’t look down immediately. He just felt the slight tap of it being pressed against his thigh and waited until the moment he could read it with a glance.

this is making me anxious...i’m tired of the reporter in the blue blazer asking the same question over and over.

Atsumu didn’t say anything. Just slid his fingers around the edge of the note, read it twice, and then quietly got to work.

It was smaller than usual. The folds weren’t perfect—creased a little off-center and not sharp like his usual cranes—but it still took shape under the table between his hands.

He didn’t make a show of it. Just turned slightly, gently curled Sakusa’s palm open under the table, and placed it there.

Sakusa’s ears turned pink. Barely visible under his dark curls. Then he tucked it into the pocket of his team zip-up and gave a faint, steady exhale through his nose.

Atsumu caught the eye of the reporter in the blue blazer—who, of course, was asking the same thing for the third time—and smiled a little too sharply.

“I think we've answered that one already, haven’t we?” Atsumu said, voice even, friendly but final. “Let’s move on, yeah?”

The PR rep gave a grateful nod. The reporter backed off.

And beside him, Sakusa relaxed. Not all the way, but enough. His shoulders dropped a little. His knee stopped bouncing. His thumb rubbed once along the sharp wing of the tiny paper bird in his pocket.

Their own language. Quiet hands, careful folds, and knowing when to step in.

Sometimes it was just a napkin.

They’d be out at some izakaya with their teammates. Sakusa didn’t go out often. He didn’t like it. But he showed up—for Atsumu.

And sometimes, halfway through the night, halfway through a plate of grilled skewers and a second beer he didn’t even want, Sakusa would silently reach for a napkin. The paper was too thin to fold cleanly, but he didn’t care. He’d scribble quickly in his tight neat handwriting.

i want to go home.

Then he’d slide it across the table toward Atsumu, under the cover of a refill being poured, his fingers brushing lightly against the back of Atsumu’s hand.

Atsumu never laughed—not exactly. But he always smirked. The kind of smirk that meant you’re ridiculous and i get you at the same time.

Sakusa didn’t look at him when he folded the napkin. Just kept his eyes forward, one elbow braced on the table, acting like the whole thing was no big deal.

“Alright,” Atsumu would murmur, finishing the fold with two precise corners and pressing it lightly into Sakusa’s thigh. “One more drink, and then we’ll dip.”

Sakusa would sigh. Not because he was annoyed. Just because Atsumu always knew how to stretch him to his limits and make it feel like safety at the same time.

And after that last drink, Atsumu always followed through—dropping a hand casually to Sakusa’s lower back as they exited, the crane now hidden inside his jacket pocket.


Sakusa knew what it looked like from the outside. Atsumu was a showboat. An arrogant, loudmouthed pain in the ass who strutted around like he invented volleyball. And yeah—sometimes, he was exactly that. He had the stats, the skill, the power to back it up, sure. But it didn’t mean he was easy to play with.

Especially not during matches like this one.

“Are you kidding me? That was out by a whole fuckin’ inch!” Atsumu barked toward the ref, jaw clenched, hands wide. 

Sakusa didn’t even need to sigh. He just walked over, placed a steady hand on the back of Atsumu’s neck—cool, calm, fingers pressing into the heat of his skin—and said, quiet but firm, “Atsumu.”

It wasn’t a plea. It wasn’t even a warning. It was a boundary. A reminder. And Atsumu, for all his ego and fire, always listened when Sakusa said his name like that.

Atsumu muttered something under his breath—something about bullshit calls and how Bokuto needed to stop missing timing on the left side—but he shut up. Shoulders dropped. Mouth twitched. He didn’t like being told what to do, but he let Sakusa do it anyway.

That was the difference. Sakusa didn’t tell him what to do. He just knew when to nudge him back into line.

Sometimes, it only took a look. A glance across the court. A subtle tilt of Sakusa’s head that meant calm down, it’s not worth it. Atsumu would scowl like a kicked dog, mutter something foul, but he’d rein it in.

And later, in the locker room, when Atsumu was toweling off and still muttering about bad calls, Sakusa would flick him with a damp wristband and say, “You talk too much.”

“Yeah, well, y'glare too much.”

And that would be that.

But it wasn’t just Sakusa learning how to manage Atsumu. Atsumu was learning him, too—learning all the hidden shit under the surface. Learning that behind Sakusa’s meticulous routines and too-sharp tongue, he was kind of a baby.

Like when Atsumu stayed up too long watching TV. Sakusa wouldn’t come out and say anything at first. He’d just shuffle down the hall in his socks, pass by the couch a few times, exhale a little loudly, and then lean against the doorframe with his arms crossed, and stare.

“Are you coming to bed or do I have to compete with Kamen Rider reruns?”

If Atsumu took too long to pause the show, Sakusa would huff—soft, pouty—and disappear back into the bedroom. Atsumu always followed him a few minutes later, laughing under his breath, pulling Sakusa close under the covers just to hear him mutter, “Took you long enough.”

Or when Sakusa had a bad night of sleep and refused to admit it, he’d wrap himself around Atsumu the next morning—face in his neck or pressed to the ridge of his shoulder blade, mouth warm and quiet.

“Didn’t sleep?” Atsumu would ask.

“...Not really.”

And yeah, Atsumu would coo at him a little. Call him a clingy little brat. Rub at his back until Sakusa melted, then get up and ask if he wanted coffee or tea, even though they both knew Sakusa would pick the same roasted barley tea every time.

And on the days when Sakusa came home tired and irritable from press obligations—his forehead wrinkled like a stress knot, shoulders tense—he didn’t need to say a word. He just dropped his bag and walked into the living room where Atsumu was sprawled across the couch and climbed right into his lap like it was his designated space.

Atsumu never complained.

He just opened his arms, shifted his legs to make room, and wrapped Sakusa up like he was something small and breakable. Hands stroking under Sakusa’s shirt, fingertips tracing constellations from one freckle to the next—mole to mole, line to line.

“Yer a pain in the ass,” Atsumu would murmur. “But god, yer cute when you sulk.”

“Shut up.”

Yeah, Sakusa could play the part of the tough one. The aloof one. The neat freak with an edge.

But with Atsumu—just Atsumu—he didn’t need the wall up.


Atsumu thought he was the horny one. Honestly. He was the horny one—no shame about it. He’d wake up hard, roll over, maybe rub against Sakusa just to see if he'd bite, and yeah, he popped boners like clockwork every time Sakusa stepped out of the shower, skin damp, towel clinging low. Atsumu had accepted that about himself a long time ago.

But lately?

Lately he was starting to think Sakusa was actually worse.

Because Sakusa liked to pretend he was all serious. All business. The cold, composed, proper one. The one who scoffed and called Atsumu a degenerate with the audacity of someone who didn’t spend half their nights spooning Atsumu with a full-blown hard-on and pouting when Atsumu didn’t roll over fast enough.

Like right now.

They were in bed, lights out, the quiet hum of the apartment breathing around them. Atsumu was curled on his side, half-scrolling through something stupid on his phone, maybe mumbling about practice or whatever Hinata had said that day. Sakusa behind him, all warm and quiet, arm around his waist, fingers idly brushing at the band of Atsumu’s briefs.

Fine. Cute. Comfortable.

Until Sakusa shifted just a little closer, chest to Atsumu’s back, hips tucked in tight—and yeah, Atsumu could feel that. The pressure. The heat. The growing shape of Sakusa's hard-on pressing against his ass like it wasn’t anything new.

And Sakusa? The bastard didn’t say a word. Just a little exhale, a subtle grind forward like maybe Atsumu wouldn’t notice. Like maybe his cock wasn’t twitching right up against him. Subtle, annoying, pouty.

Atsumu ignored him at first, just to be a dick. Kept scrolling. Pretended he didn’t feel anything.

So Sakusa huffed. Actually huffed.

Then the kisses started.

First a soft press to the back of Atsumu’s shoulder. Then his neck. Then a long, wet suck right under his ear that made Atsumu shiver involuntarily and mutter, “Fuckin’ clingy.”

Sakusa didn’t even flinch. Just dragged his hand down, cupped Atsumu’s hip, and rolled his own again—slow and deliberate, like punishment.

“Yer such a baby.” Atsumu mumbled, turning off his phone and tossing it to the side.

And when he rolled over, faced Sakusa properly, all he got was an exasperated, breathy: “Finally.

“God, yer worse than me.” Atsumu said, hand already tugging Sakusa’s shirt up. 

Sakusa leaned down, pressed their mouths together like he’d been starving, and muttered, low and hot, “Shut up.”

“Six foot four brat,” Atsumu muttered. “Can’t even ask for it. Just hump me until I cave.”

“Because you always cave.” Sakusa said, voice rough, already dragging a hand down his back.

And yeah. He did. Because Sakusa was a spoiled, horny bastard.

Or like when they were working out together and Atsumu was benching shirtless, sweat dripping down his chest, arms flexing, and Sakusa just stood there, wiping his neck with a towel, jaw tight, staring. Didn’t say anything. But Atsumu caught the way his grip tightened around the water bottle. The way he shifted like he was adjusting himself. All he wanted to do was go home and fuck.

But Atsumu? Atsumu made sure to stop and talk to Bokuto on the way out of the gym. Stood there shirtless and smug, joking about nothing, just to see Sakusa twitch.

Or that one night Atsumu offered to pick up their takeout. Said he’d be quick. And he was, technically. But he lingered downstairs for a few minutes, texting Osamu stupid memes, knowing Sakusa was waiting.

When he finally walked through the door, Sakusa was already at the entrance, grabbing him by the collar before the door even clicked shut. Pinned him against it, kissing him so hard the damn takeout bag almost split open on the floor.

“You took too long.” Sakusa muttered, biting at his jaw like it was Atsumu’s fault he couldn’t handle a thirty-minute break.

And okay. Maybe Atsumu was a pervert.

But Sakusa?

Sakusa was a problem.

And Atsumu was a total sucker for him.


It wasn’t a conscious decision.

There wasn’t some conversation like “hey, should we start holding hands on the bus?” or “what if I let you suck a hickey into my neck at the practice?”

It just… started happening. Piece by piece. Touch by touch. A muscle memory of affection, bleeding out from private routine into shared spaces. Into locker rooms. Into transit. Into corners where their teammates were trying not to look directly at them, like they’d go blind if they stared too long.

Sakusa was the worst offender.

Not in obvious ways. Never in ways that called attention. He wasn’t that emotionally brave.

But it started with the hair thing.

He did it at home all the time—passing behind the couch and threading fingers gently through Atsumu’s hair while he talked on the phone or half-watched film footage. Just this grounding little touch that melted Atsumu into the couch cushions.

But then Sakusa started doing it in public. Accidentally.

The first time was in the locker room. Atsumu was seated on the bench, unlacing his shoes with one hand and holding a water bottle with the other. Sakusa walked by and—without thinking—let his hand drag through Atsumu’s sweaty bangs. Just a quick pass. Fingertips to scalp.

Atsumu all but purred. Just this soft, slack-jawed melt that made Bokuto pause halfway through shoving his compression shorts into his locker like—huh.

Sakusa dropped his hand like it had been burned. Pretended to grab his towel and stormed off to the showers.

The second time happened on court.

They were mid-drill, switching rotations, sweat pouring, everyone on edge. Atsumu flopped onto the ground beside the line, breathing hard, legs stretched wide. Sakusa walked past him, paused, and ruffled his damp hair. Just a quick, dry-skinned drag of fingers.

Atsumu groaned and tilted his head back with a lazy grin.

Sakusa blinked, then looked away fast.

Inunaki raised an eyebrow from the sidelines.

Bokuto giggled again.

Then came the travel incidents.

It wasn’t weird to sit together. Not at first. Sakusa had always preferred the window. Atsumu preferred the aisle. It made sense.

But eventually, it started to look like something more. The way Sakusa would drape his travel blanket over both their laps. The way Atsumu curled into him, earbuds in, jaw slack with sleep. The way Sakusa’s hand always found Atsumu’s—quietly, under jackets or behind tray tables—fingers slotting into place like they’d been doing it for years.

It was subtle. Mostly.

Except when Bokuto caught them dead asleep on a long bus ride, Atsumu’s mouth open on Sakusa’s shoulder, and one of Sakusa’s fingers tapping gently against Atsumu’s thigh like some unconscious nervous tic.

Bokuto lost it. Not loudly. Not obnoxiously. Just middle-school giggles.

Sakusa opened one eye. Stared. Deadpan.

Bokuto stuffed his face in his hoodie. Hinata looked away like he was politely pretending it didn’t happen.

Sakusa went right back to sleep. But, his fingers never moved.

Overtime, the touching got worse. Or better, depending on who you asked.

It wasn’t just the subtle things anymore.

It was the ass-grabbing.

Atsumu would claim it was muscle memory. Team thing. Sports thing. Whatever.

But Sakusa was convinced he had no idea how inappropriate he was until it was already happening.

Like the time they finished a serving drill and Sakusa absolutely crushed it—sharp angles, barely any net contact, textbook execution—and Atsumu, grinning and sweaty, walked straight up behind him and grabbed his ass.

Not a slap. Not a pat. A grab. Full-fisted. Squeeze and hold.

Sakusa froze. Atsumu’s eyes went wide.

Inunaki blinked like he’d just short-circuited.

“Uh…nice one, Omi.” Atsumu mumbled, voice cracking.

Sakusa muttered something like, “You have no self-control,” and stepped back just enough that it looked normal. But his ears were bright pink.

But the worst moment—the worst—was the locker room.

Again.

It was after practice. Everyone was still half-toweled and damp. Sakusa had one knee on the bench, leaning over his duffel bag, trying to find his roll of tape.

And Atsumu—wrapped in a towel, bare feet slapping against tile—walked straight up behind him and ground his hips into Sakusa’s ass. Not even subtle. Full-body lean. Arms around his waist. Just a slow, lazy grind.

Sakusa stood up like he’d been stabbed. Fast. Sharp. Almost clipped Atsumu’s chin with his shoulder.

Bokuto straight up wheeze-laughed from across the room.

Meian, tying his shoes, cleared his throat like it hurt. “The fuck are y’two doing?”

Atsumu turned, held up his hands. “C’mon, we’re all friends here—!”

“Put clothes on.” Meian muttered.

“I was gonna—”

“Now.”

Sakusa was already dressed and storming out with his water bottle by the time Atsumu was halfway through tugging his shirt over his head, face still flushed.


They were practically living at each other’s apartments. Things were fine behind closed doors. Better than fine, actually. Comfortable. Natural. Easy in that rare way things are when you’ve already seen the worst of each other and still want to crawl into bed and intertwine limbs until morning.

Atsumu could be as clingy as he wanted in private. Could grope, grab, whine, nuzzle, kiss. And yeah, occasionally he would do it in front of their friends.

But public was different.

And it wasn’t just about being two guys.

It was being two pro athletes. Two high-profile, heavily scrutinized, quote-in-the-paper, ad-on-the-train, “don’t fuck up your PR” athletes.

And Atsumu was starting to feel it.

Like at the airport.

They’d broken off from the team, just to grab snacks before boarding. Sakusa was standing at the counter of a convenience kiosk, quietly reading the bentō menu, thumb hovering over his card. Atsumu came up behind him, tired and affectionate, and slipped an arm around his waist.

It wasn’t a big thing. He did it all the time at home.

But here—Sakusa stiffened. Only slightly, but Atsumu felt it immediately. The way his spine straightened. The way his free hand didn’t relax.

Atsumu blinked. Then looked to his right—just enough to see the middle-aged woman standing behind them, watching. Not subtle about it. Brows drawn. Mouth tight. Sizing them up like they’d just made out.

Atsumu offered a polite smile—tight, defensive. Then dropped his hand and shoved both into his pockets.

He didn’t say anything. Neither did Sakusa. And they didn’t touch again the rest of the day.

Or like on the train to Sakusa’s place.

They sat close, side by side, thigh to thigh. Sakusa was scrolling through some match analysis on his phone, brows drawn like always. And Atsumu, tired and soft, let his hand fall onto Sakusa’s thigh. Just a light touch. A small rub.

Not sexual. Just grounding.

But then—eyes flicking up—he caught the man across from them. Business suit. Wedding ring. Frown like he smelled something bad.

Atsumu pulled his hand back. Quick. Almost guilty.

Sakusa didn’t flinch, but Atsumu saw the flush rise above the edge of his mask.

He folded his arms and leaned back in silence.

Even the grocery store.

Like one night when they took a late trip to the shop down the street from Atsumu’s apartment. They moved quietly, one cart between them. Sakusa picked out items while Atsumu trailed behind, distracted by the sale tags and pretending he wasn’t tired.

And then—

Sakusa bent slightly to grab something off the lower shelf. Soy sauce, maybe. Atsumu, on autopilot, reached out and grabbed his ass.

Just a light squeeze. The kind he’d get away with in the kitchen. Or the hallway. Or the locker room when no one was around.

But they weren’t alone.

Sakusa stood up slowly. Looked at him. Not angry. Just surprised. A little startled.

Atsumu blinked. Glanced around, saw the woman with her child, who was definitely side eyeing them. And then he spent the next three aisles pretending to be very interested in the frozen edamame in their cart.

And when they went out with the team—bars, dinners, late-night ramen after a match—it was harder.

Sakusa went, mostly to make Atsumu happy. Even if he hated bars and hated loud music and hated drunk Bokuto accidentally elbowing people while telling stories that didn’t go anywhere.

Atsumu, for his part, made an effort. Sat a little away from him. Didn’t sneak hands under the table. Didn’t drape himself over Sakusa’s lap or press kisses behind his ear.

But it physically pained him.

Because yeah. He was clingy. He liked touching. He liked pressing his forehead to Sakusa’s shoulder mid-conversation and having Sakusa absentmindedly rub his back.

And he was realizing—painfully—that when you were dating another guy, you couldn’t really do that.

Not out in public. Not unless you wanted the stares. The whispers. The looks.

Not unless you wanted to feel small.

And Atsumu hated feeling small.


The night it came out, Sakusa was doing his skincare routine. Shirt rolled to his elbows, dabbing serum onto his cheekbones, quiet and methodical like he always was when winding down. Atsumu was laying stomach-down on the bed, cheek smushed against the pillow, watching him through half-lidded eyes.

He hadn’t said anything since they got back from the bar. Had barely spoken on the train. Hadn’t whined or reached for Sakusa like he usually did. Just sat still. Face soft with something quieter than sulking. Something closer to hurt.

Sakusa looked up, catching him in the mirror.

Paused.

Then, carefully: “You okay?”

Atsumu hesitated. Then shrugged. “Just thinkin’.”

“Dangerous.”

Atsumu snorted softly. “Funny.”

Sakusa waited.

After a moment, Atsumu said, “It’s just… I guess I didn’t realize how different it was. Bein’ with a guy.”

Sakusa blinked.

Atsumu shifted on the bed. “Not you. I mean—yeah, yer different. Obviously. But, like… everythin’ else. I dated girls, y’know? I could kiss them on the train. Hold their hands at the market. Get a little clingy in public, and no one batted an eye.”

He paused.

“Now I touch yer hand and some dude looks at me like I pissed on the floor.”

Sakusa still didn’t speak.

So Atsumu filled the silence. “It’s not that I’m scared. I just—I dunno. It makes me feel weird. Like I’m doin’ something wrong even when I know I’m not. Like I gotta shrink myself or tuck it away unless we’re at home or alone or in a fuckin’ closet.”

There was a beat of quiet.

Then Sakusa said, gently, “You’re not doing anything wrong.”

“I know that,” Atsumu said quickly. “Doesn’t mean it don’t feel like I am sometimes.”

Sakusa turned then, coming over to the edge of the bed.

“I’m not big on PDA anyway,” he admitted. “You know that.”

Atsumu huffed. “Yeah. But yer all over me in private.”

Sakusa’s lips twitched, just slightly. “That’s because I trust you.”

That shut Atsumu up. He blinked. Looked away. Then back again.

A quiet smile played on his lips. Small. Grateful. “I trust ya too, y’know.”

“I know.”

They let that settle between them.

Then Sakusa said, “It’s an adjustment. For both of us. We’ll get there.”

Atsumu rolled onto his back. “Ya sure?”

“Maybe down the road.”

Atsumu glanced over. “Oh? Ya plannin’ on keepin’ me around that long?”

“Don’t push it.”

Atsumu smirked.

Sakusa came closer, leaned over, and kissed him slow. Just once. Thumb brushing under Atsumu’s jaw. Then he pulled back.

“We should probably tell the team. Our managers. Our coach.”

Atsumu groaned. “Why? Ya don’t think they figured it out by now?”

“It would feel better,” Sakusa said. “To say it. Officially.”

Atsumu groaned. “God, you and yer clarity.”

Then his hand darted out. Grabbed Sakusa by the wrist. Yanked.

“Ow—Atsumu—fuck—”

“C’mere,” Atsumu muttered, wrapping his legs around him and trying to flip them both. “Need to wrestle the gay tension outta my system.”

“You’re a child.”

“Yer in love with me.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes. “Unfortunately.”

But he didn’t pull away.


Osamu was at the dining table, elbow-deep in bills and receipts, the corner of his mouth twitching in concentration as he flipped between a beat-up folder and his laptop.

Atsumu had been silent for exactly seven minutes and forty seconds.

He was sprawled across the couch, feet kicked up on the armrest, face half buried in the throw pillow Osamu once told him not to drool on. His phone rested on his chest. He sighed. Loudly.

No reaction.

He sighed again. Louder. Flopped a little for effect.

Still nothing.

The fourth time, he added a grunt for dramatic flair.

Osamu clicked something with just enough force to say I’m ignoring you on purpose, and finally, dryly: “What.”

Atsumu rolled his head toward him. “Yer supposed to say, what's wrong, tsumu, like ya care.

Osamu didn’t look up. “I know better.”

“Yer so emotionally stunted.”

“Pot meet kettle.”

Atsumu huffed and flopped again, letting his arm dangle off the couch. “Yer a horrible older brother.”

“I’m older by two minutes.”

“And yet I’m still more evolved than ya.”

Osamu snorted. “Yer the one flopping around on the couch like a toddler.”

Atsumu sat up with a groan. “Yer emotionally neglecting me.”

Osamu just hummed.

A beat passed. Then Atsumu shifted, stretching his arms overhead and watching Osamu with one eye. “Aren’t ya gonna ask how things are goin’ with Omi?”

“Nope.”

“Why not!”

“Because I know it’s goin’ fine and yer just bein’ needy.”

Atsumu narrowed his eyes. “Ya hate him.”

“I don’t hate him.”

“Ya definitely hate him.”

“I’m wary of him,” Osamu said, still not looking up. “That’s different.”

“He’s not a criminal.”

“He’s emotionally constipated.”

“So are you!”

“And you’ve got a type, apparently.”

Atsumu groaned. “This is why I don’t tell ya things.”

“Ya tell me everything,” Osamu muttered. “Even when I ask you not to.”

There was a moment of quiet between them. Not silence, just the quiet that came from years of knowing exactly how far they could push before someone hit a nerve.

Then Osamu closed the bills book and leaned back in his chair, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “Ya really want me to get along with him?”

Atsumu paused, caught off guard by the sincerity in his tone. “I mean… yeah. I guess. He’s important to me.”

“I figured.”

“And like… I know how you can be,” Atsumu said, voice dropping just a little. “And I know how he can be.”

Osamu raised an eyebrow. “Translation: we’re both dicks.”

“Exactly.”

Osamu exhaled through his nose, then he said, “Bring him over.”

Atsumu blinked. “Wait, what?”

“Bring him over,” Osamu repeated. “Might as well get to know the guy my brother’s dating.”

Atsumu stared for a beat. “Are you dying?”

“No. I’m tryin’ to be nice, dipshit. Like ya just asked me to be.”

“Are you dating someone?”

“Why are ya changing the subject?”

“Because I know yer dating Sunarin.”

“Bring Sakusa over on your next day off.”

“Fine. But be nice.”

“I’m always nice.”

“You literally tried to fight him in a club bathroom—”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever.”

“I’m serious. If you threaten to him, I’m going full no-contact.”

“That’d be a dream.”

“You’d miss me within a week.”

“I’d throw a party.”

Atsumu grabbed the throw pillow and chucked it at his brother’s head. Osamu caught it without flinching.

They sat like that for a second—Osamu flipping back to a spreadsheet, Atsumu watching him with narrowed eyes.

Then, too casually: “So what’s going on with Sunarin?”

Osamu didn’t flinch. “Huh?”

Huh?” Atsumu mocked, “Ya heard me.”

“I don’t know a Suna.”

“Oh really?” Atsumu stood. “The guy we played high school volleyball with? The guy you spent nearly every waking day with for three years? The guy always at yer restaurant when he’s in town and the guy who is always staying here instead of a hotel. That ringin’ a bell?”

“Dunno who that is.”

“Yer lying.”

“And you need hobbies.”

They were wrestling before Atsumu could finish his next insult. Osamu stood just in time for Atsumu to latch onto his arm, dragging him down into an awkward sprawl of limbs and cursing.

“How old are you?” Osamu grunted, shoving at his twin’s face.

“Old enough to know when yer deflecting.” Atsumu crowed.

“Get off me.”

“Who tops? You or Sunari—”

“Yer disgusting—”

Then Osamu’s phone buzzed. He rolled them both sideways and grabbed it off the floor.

They both checked the caller ID.

Atsumu sat up fast, beaming. “Sunarin?”

Osamu shoved him off immediately and ducked down the hall, phone to his ear.

“DICK-WHIPPED LOSER!” Atsumu called after him.

Osamu flipped him off as he vanished into his bedroom.

Rolling his eyes, Atsumu grabbed his phone and shot a text to Sakusa.

[Atsumu]: ya free the evening of our next day off?

[Sakusa]: yeah.

[Atsumu]: good. osamu wants to have dinner.

The typing bubble appeared. Disappeared. Came back. Disappeared again.

Then finally:

[Sakusa]: ok.

Atsumu didn’t even need to ask. The dry, one-word “ok.” from Sakusa said everything. Not the kind of “ok” that meant okay, sounds good, but the kind that meant I’m overthinking how your brother probably still wants to murder me with his bare hands.

Which meant Atsumu would head home early. After a quick task.

If Osamu was gonna be secretive about him and Suna, then Atsumu was gonna do what he did best: snoop in his twin’s personal life.

He crept over to the shelves flanking the TV, pulling open the cabinet Osamu kept random stuff in—loose change, receipts, batteries, old keys. But tucked toward the back?

Lube. One tube. And another, a different brand, half-squeezed.

Atsumu blinked.

He checked the drawer under the coffee table. More lube.

And then another drawer. More lube. Different brand. Then a small bottle of massage oil.

Okay, he thought, Ya sick little bastard.

Still, his curiosity betrayed him. He side-eyed the couch cushions. Slowly peeled one up. Something silicone-shaped slipped from out between cushions.

Atsumu recoiled like he’d touched a hot stove. “Fucking hell, Samu.”

“What?” Osamu called, voice half distracted.

Atsumu called back, “Define good. Have ya fucked on every surface in this house? Why the hell is there lube in every goddamn drawer, Samu?”

Osamu appeared in the doorway, phone still to his ear, and without even slowing down, flicked Atsumu square in the forehead.

“Why the fuck are ya snoopin’ through my shit, perv?”

Atsumu flinched back, rubbing his forehead. “Curiosity! Because ya refuse to tell me anything. Why ya got sex toys shoved in your couch?”

From the phone, “Don’t go snoopin’ in his nightstand.” Suna said, voice deadpan but crystal clear.

Osamu turned away from Atsumu just to sigh into the receiver. “Yer not helpin’, Rin.”

Atsumu gagged dramatically and grabbed his jacket off the couch. “I’m out. I’ve seen too much. I need bleach for my brain.

“Now y'know to not go through shit that ain’t yers.”

They met at the middle of the room without really trying—Atsumu giving Osamu a lazy one-armed hug, Osamu thumping him in the back of the head just a little harder than necessary.

“Ya know yer fucked in the head, right?” Atsumu said as he stepped back.

Osamu smirked. “Again, pot meet kettle.”

Atsumu started toward the door—then paused by the bookshelf. With the grace of a shithead younger sibling, he leaned his hip into it. Three picture frames toppled with a soft crash.

Osamu turned, groaning. “You little shit—”

“Love ya!” Atsumu cooed, flipping him off as he yanked the door open.

“Fuck off.” Osamu called after him.

As soon as Atsumu hit the sidewalk, he pulled out his phone.

[Atsumu]: omw home. don’t freak out. we’re gonna survive dinner with my brother.

He didn’t get a reply right away. But that was fine.


Sakusa nodded along as his sister launched into a breakdown of wedding colors. Cream and sage, or maybe lilac and silver. Ranunculus versus peonies. Indoor or outdoor venue. She was buzzing—softly, warmly, her voice moving through the air. He tried to stay present. He really did. But Atsumu’s earlier text was still sitting like lead in his stomach.

He could still feel the ghost of Osamu’s hand on his chest from that night months ago, when he’d walked in on something that looked a lot worse than it was. Or maybe it was exactly as bad as it looked.

And now he was going to sit across from him. Not as a teammate. But as Atsumu’s boyfriend.

Boyfriend. Fuck.

He reached up, rubbed at his temple with two fingers.

His sister’s voice cut through. “Kiyoomi.”

He blinked. Looked up. She was watching him from across the coffee table, chopsticks paused midair.

“You okay?”

He nodded automatically. “Yeah.”

She raised a brow. “No, you’re not. You’ve been playing with that tea for twenty minutes.”

He sighed, setting the cup down. “Atsumu’s twin invited us to dinner next week.”

Her mouth curved slightly. “Osamu?”

“Yeah.”

She didn’t say anything right away.

“He… doesn’t exactly like me,” Sakusa continued. “And I don’t blame him. I wasn’t—kind to Atsumu. Not all the time. And Osamu knows everything, because Atsumu doesn’t know how to shut up.”

Still, she stayed quiet, just letting him fill the silence with his spiraling.

“It’s different now,” he muttered. “This feels different. It’s not just me and him anymore, you know? It’s him and me and his family. His people.”

She leaned back, thoughtful. “Well, yeah. It is different. You’re dating. That’s what happens.”

“It’s just—I’ve never done this before.”

“And by this, you mean…?”

“Let someone in. Like this.”

Her face softened.

Sakusa exhaled through his nose, rubbing his jaw. “What if I fuck it up somehow?”

“Then you fuck it up,” she said simply. “But I think you’ll be fine. You’re not the disaster you think you are.”

He didn’t respond. Just sat back on the couch and stared at the ceiling.

She stood and stretched, then padded toward his bedroom. “Alright, we’re picking a shirt for this. If I leave it up to you, you’ll wear that same gray hoodie you’ve had since college.”

“I like that hoodie.”

He heard drawers opening, the scrape of hangers. A few minutes later she returned, draping a pale linen button-up over the back of the chair. The one he never wore because it wrinkled if you so much as breathed on it.

“This one,” she said, smoothing the fabric. “You always look good in this. It softens your RBF.”

He gave her a look. “Thanks.”

She smiled and leaned down, squeezing his arm. “You’re allowed to be nervous, you know. It means you care.”

He rolled his eyes but didn’t brush her off when she leaned in and kissed his cheek. “He’s lucky to have you,” she added.

“You’re biased.”

“Still true.”

When she grabbed her purse and headed for the door, the lock clicked just as Atsumu stepped in. He blinked at both of them, clearly surprised.

“Oh—hey.” he said, holding up Sakusa’s spare key.

Sakusa’s sister smiled and gave him a once-over. Then mouthed: he’s cute. good job.

Atsumu bowed politely. “Nice to meet ya.”

“You too,” she said warmly. “I’m sure we’ll get to meet more formally soon, but I have to catch my train. Bye Kiyo.”

Then she was gone.

Atsumu looked at Sakusa and grinned. “Family genes are strong, huh?”

Sakusa gave a long-suffering sigh. “Don’t be gross.”

“What? It was a compliment.”

They went about the evening quietly—unpacking leftovers, brushing teeth. The routines were familiar now. Domestic. Comforting. Sakusa didn’t even flinch when Atsumu used his shampoo without asking. That was just part of it now.

When they got into bed, Sakusa lay on his side, facing the window. The anxiety was still curled in his stomach like a heavy knot. But then Atsumu slid in behind him—warm and solid—and wrapped both arms around his waist like he’d done it a hundred times before.

And just like that, his breathing started to slow. There was something about being held by Atsumu. Something grounding. Sakusa could admit that now. Even if he wouldn’t say it out loud. Not yet.

Atsumu kissed his shoulder, soft against the freckled skin. “Ya don’t have to be nervous about dinner.” He murmured.

Sakusa nodded once, his fingers finding Atsumu’s beneath the pillow. He ran his thumb along the side of his hand.

“It just feels… real,” He said. “It’s starting to feel like… more.”

Atsumu was quiet for a second. “Is that okay?” He asked eventually. “That it feels like more?”

Sakusa turned slowly to face him. Their noses almost brushed.

“Yeah,” he said. “It’s just new for me.”

Atsumu nodded. “It’s new for me too.”

He brushed some of Sakusa’s curls from his forehead and kissed it lightly.

Then, after a pause, Sakusa said it. “I don’t want you to meet my parents.”

Atsumu blinked. His expression shifted, but he didn’t speak right away.

“I just—I’m not ready for that.”

“I get it.” Atsumu said. And Sakusa believed him. Mostly.

“But,” Sakusa added, “you can meet my siblings. More formally. My sister again. And my brother.”

Atsumu smiled a little. “Yeah. I can accept that.”

And then he smirked. “Gotta say, yer sister’s pretty h-”

Sakusa groaned and slapped a hand over his mouth. Atsumu laughed under his palm, eyes gleaming.

After a moment, Sakusa leaned forward and kissed him—deep and slow, a little bit desperate. A thank you and an apology and a fuck you all at once.

Atsumu hummed against his mouth, fingers sliding into his hair, and Sakusa let himself forget the dinner. Just for now.


Sakusa had been ready for nearly an hour. Which was ridiculous. He knew that. But his hands had started to shake the second he’d finished steaming the linen shirt his sister picked out, and now the only thing keeping them busy was tidying—again. He’d already wiped down the kitchen counter twice. Checked the fridge to make sure it didn’t smell weird. Rearranged the throw blanket on the couch so it draped more evenly. Pointless shit. All of it. And still, his stomach churned.

Osamu. Dinner at Osamu’s house.

As Atsumu’s boyfriend.

It wasn’t the first time they’d interacted—he and Osamu had exchanged plenty of snide remarks and passive nods, that nightmarish night in the club bathroom. But this was the first time it was formal. Intentional. A sit-down dinner where they were both expected to try.

Sakusa glanced at the clock. Still forty-seven minutes before they had to leave.

His phone buzzed on the table, and he swiped it up immediately, hoping it was Atsumu saying he’d be home soon. It was.

[Atsumu] just finished up with the PR meeting. nothing major i swear. be home soon.

Sakusa stared at the text longer than he needed to. “Nothing major” never actually meant nothing. But his nerves were too tangled in this dinner to overanalyze it.

When the front door finally opened, Sakusa was halfway through rewriting a sponsorship email on his tablet—on their day off. He didn’t even realize he was doing it until Atsumu’s voice floated in from the entryway.

“Oh wow. Already dressed and ready, huh?”

Then Atsumu stepped closer, hand cupping Sakusa’s chin as he tilted his head up for a kiss. “Babe. Breathe. It’s just my brother.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes. “You say that like your brother didn’t almost punch me last time we were in the same room.”

Atsumu hummed, kissing Sakusa's face a little dramatically. And it made Sakusa huff. 

"Stop babying me." 

"Then stop actin' like a baby."

They kissed again, until Sakusa gave a low sigh and let his forehead rest briefly against Atsumu’s. Atsumu grinned and pulled away, announcing, “Gonna shower.”

Left alone again, Sakusa tried to sit still. Failed. Ended up bouncing between tabs on his tablet, then watching grainy game footage on his laptop, then answering an email from their brand liaison about next month’s apparel shoot. 

Eventually, he gave up and wandered into the bathroom, lowering the toilet seat to sit as steam fogged up the mirror. The rhythm of Atsumu’s voice through the shower curtain helped. He let himself just listen. To Atsumu mumbling about their teammate’s ugly shoes, describing his PR lady’s new haircut. Every detail irrelevant and grounding.

After the shower, Sakusa trailed behind him. Watched Atsumu brush his teeth, style his hair, towel off his neck. Even followed him into the closet and hovered behind him.

“You sure you don’t wanna be babied?” Atsumu said around a smirk, tugging on a pair of briefs. “’Cause you’re stickin’ close like a toddler.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just stayed where he was, watching him.

When Atsumu stepped into his pants, Sakusa moved closer and wrapped his arms around him from behind, pressing into the firm line of his back. He buried his face into Atsumu’s warm shoulder.

“I’m nervous." He muttered, voice muffled.

Atsumu’s hands came to rest over his. “I know.”

“We don’t even have to stay long. Just dinner, right?”

“Just dinner.” Atsumu turned around slowly, catching Sakusa’s face in both hands this time. “He’s not gonna bite ya. He’s gonna make one or two snide comments and then probably offer ya more rice or beer.”

Sakusa made a skeptical face.

“I made him promise to be nice.”

“That’s not comforting. That means he usually wouldn’t be.”

Atsumu laughed. “Okay, fair. But this isn’t just about him gettin’ used to ya. It’s about you gettin’ used to him too. I want you to feel like my family’s in yer corner, alright?”

Sakusa stilled.

That phrase. My family in your corner.

He hadn’t realized how badly he wanted to hear that until now. His sister was everything. Komori too. But there was a reason he didn't like to talk about his parents. About his father. Their silence. Their absence. Their expectations.

“I want ya to have that, Omi. If it ever comes to it. Ya don’t gotta go through shit alone.”

Sakusa felt the lump in his throat bloom hard and sudden, and his whole body buzzed with that quiet, frantic feeling of being both grateful and overwhelmed. 

Atsumu grabbed ahold of Sakusa’s hand, pressing a soft warm kiss to the inside of his palm—before turning to the dresser to finish getting dressed. Sakusa lingered by the closet door, watching him. 

Then Atsumu’s phone buzzed against the wooden top of the dresser.

Once. Twice. Then again.

Sakusa didn’t mean to look, but it was hard not to with the way the screen lit up again and again. He caught the name—his PR manager. The messages were long. Like really long. Sakusa tilted his head slightly, trying to read from where he stood, but Atsumu’s damn privacy screen blurred everything unless you were dead-on. Typical.

He glanced away before Atsumu came back out of the bathroom, toweling off his hands. His phone was already in his palm, and Sakusa watched as he scrolled, quickly reading, mouth tight. He didn’t say anything about the messages. Just tucked his phone into his back pocket like nothing had happened.

“Samu asked me to stop and grab some beer on the way,” Atsumu said, “So we’ll do that first.”

Sakusa nodded. “Okay.”

But something still tugged at the edge of his thoughts.

He followed Atsumu out the door anyway, quiet, eyes flicking briefly to the curve of the phone in Atsumu’s pocket. Whatever it was—whatever the texts were about—he decided not to ask.

Not yet.

Notes:

don't forget to follow me on twitter and tiktok!

twitter: kaceey_lunar
tiktok: kacey_zzz

Chapter 16: this is home

Summary:

this chapter is dedicated to my lovely moot kenny <3 happy late birthday sunshine gemini !!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The steps up to Osamu’s house were steep. Not literally—just wood, weathered and familiar—but Sakusa’s feet felt heavy anyway. Like each one was a countdown. Like each one was bringing him closer to something irreversible.

Atsumu didn’t hesitate.

He just reached for the doorknob like it was his own place, plastic bag crinkling in his other hand from the cold beers and takeout tea. He threw a casual, “We’re here!” and stepped inside.

Sakusa hesitated.

His palms were sweating. His head throbbed like a low tide behind his eyes. His throat felt tight—so tight it was hard to swallow. He hovered for just a second too long on the threshold, shoes still outside, before finally stepping in after him.

It wasn’t the first time he’d met Osamu. But it was the first time he was expected to be good. Charming. Steady. This time he wasn’t just the guy who played next to Atsumu on the court. He was the guy dating him. Sleeping with him. Loving him, privately and maybe poorly and painfully.

He was Atsumu’s boyfriend. Which meant Osamu knew. Everything. All of it. Every fight. Every disappearing act. Every moment Sakusa had gotten quiet when he should have spoken up. Every time he had let the wrong thing go unsaid.

The house smelled like rice vinegar and garlic and something sizzling in oil. Familiar, grounding. Atsumu tossed the bag of drinks on the counter, already peeling off his jacket.

“Oi,” he called. “Ya still makin’ that miso fish thing or did ya change plans?”

“Still makin’ it.” Osamu answered from the kitchen, not bothering to look up from where he stood over a skillet, sleeves rolled up.

Sakusa hovered near the doorway. His fingers dug into his palms. He wanted to wipe them dry on his pants, but he didn’t want Osamu to see that he was nervous.

Atsumu popped the fridge open, loaded the remaining drinks onto the lower shelf with the kind of lazy rhythm of someone who knew where everything was. And then—without missing a beat—he reached into the back, grabbed two beers.

Before he opened them though — he turned, reached into the bag, pulled out the cold bottled tea he had bought on the way over—something lemony and herbal—and without looking, grabbed a glass from the cabinet and poured it.

No questions. Just second nature.

He added a straw, then slid it across the counter to Sakusa without looking up. “Figured ya’d want this instead.” He said, voice casual, already cracking open one of the beers for himself.

Sakusa’s throat bobbed. He reached for the glass with both hands. “Thanks.”

Osamu finally looked up—eyes flicking briefly between them, lips twitching like he wanted to say something smart, but didn’t.

Instead, he went back to cooking. “Y’make yourself useful at least, ‘Tsumu?”

“I’m bringin’ the charm.” Atsumu shot back, lifting the beer like a peace offering.

“Yer about as charmin’ as a monkey.”

They launched into a rhythm that had clearly been carved out over years: mocking, teasing, an unspoken tempo. Sakusa watched from the counter, sipping his tea in small, slow pulls, the cool liquid grounding against the heat in his face.

And then Osamu’s eyes flicked toward him again. His gaze swept Sakusa up and down—neutral, not unkind. “Hey.” He said simply.

“Hey,” Sakusa answered, nodding. His hands dove deeper into his pockets. His thumbnail dug into the skin beside his index. “Thank you for having me.”

Osamu raised an eyebrow but didn’t comment. Just went back to his pan.

The silence after that was a little jagged, like a poorly cut tile. Sakusa shifted his weight. Thought of a thousand ways to break it and said nothing.

Thankfully, Atsumu did.

“Got that Adidas shoot next week,” He said, hovering over Osamu’s stove. “They’re makin’ me wear this neon green shit. Looks like I wrestled a highlighter.”

Osamu snorted. “Better than the gold jacket last time.”

“That jacket was iconic.” Atsumu said, deadpan.

Sakusa let the edge of his lip twitch.

They kept going—falling into match talk, the Jackals’ recent set against the Raijin, something about Hinata almost decking a camera guy mid-sprint. Atsumu slipped around the counter after a few minutes and took the seat beside Sakusa. And without even looking, he reached out and pressed a hand to the back of Sakusa’s neck.

Just—settled it there. Warm. Firm. Familiar. Then he gave a slow squeeze. Nothing showy.

And Sakusa exhaled.

It was small, but it unlocked something. Let him sit a little more relaxed. Let his shoulders drop half an inch.

Dinner was served in mismatched bowls. The scent of soy and ginger filled the room as chopsticks clinked against ceramic.

Osamu took a swig of beer, leaned back, and looked at Sakusa again. “So,” he said, “what do ya do when yer not puttin’ up with my idiot brother?”

Atsumu groaned. “God, here we go—”

But Sakusa blinked once, then answered plainly, “Volleyball, mostly.”

A pause.

“And, yes,” he added, “putting up with Atsumu. That takes time.”

Osamu huffed a laugh. “Takes patience too.”

“It’s a skill.” Sakusa said mildly.

A beat passed.

“I spend time with my cousin. Komori,” he added. “He’s... important to me. I see my sister often too.”

“Oh yeah?” Osamu tilted his head.

“She’s engaged. Planning the wedding.”

Osamu winced. “Weddings stress me out. Everyone’s yellin’ and drinkin’ and cryin’ and there’s always some uncle tryna dance with ya.”

Sakusa nodded. “I don’t like crowds.”

“Overstimulatin’ as fuck, right?”

“Yes, exactly.”

Their eyes met. Something clicked. A tiny shift.

Osamu grinned.

Sakusa’s lip twitched again.

“And you?” He asked, curious now. “The restaurant?”

Osamu leaned back. “Started out as a truck, actually. Right outta culinary school. Parked outside a couple nightclubs, made onigiri for drunk people.”

Atsumu raised his glass. “The true heroes.”

“Then I saved up, opened this place. Might do another branch one day. Thinkin’ Tokyo.”

Sakusa hummed. “Would be nice. I go there a lot.”

“Yeah?”

“Visiting family. Wouldn’t mind some comfort food while I’m there.”

Osamu arched a brow. “Comfort food?”

Sakusa met his eyes. “Yeah. Your food tastes like home.”

The room stilled for half a second.

Atsumu smiled, soft and small.

Osamu looked at him. Then at Sakusa. He didn’t smile, not exactly. Just nodded once.

“Good answer.”

Dinner stretched a little after that. The kind of slow pace that didn’t demand too much.

Then—Osamu set his chopsticks down, leaned his elbows on the table, and said, voice low, even, but aimed like a bullet, “So. This real? Or am I gonna be wipin’ my brother’s tears off my counter again?”

“Samu—!” Atsumu groaned, head snapping up, cheeks already pink. 

But Osamu didn’t look away. He didn’t blink. Just stared straight at Sakusa like he was lining up a serve.

Sakusa’s hand twitched around his glass. His palms were sweating again.

“It’s fine,” he said quietly, eyes never leaving Osamu’s. “He’s allowed to ask.”

He swallowed. Once.

Then, clearer—firmer—“I’m serious about him.”

The silence that followed was sharp around the edges. Measured. The kind that made Sakusa’s skin crawl with the weight of it.

Osamu didn’t smile. Didn’t soften.

“Yeah?” he said, voice still casual, but laced with something heavier now. “Cause bein’ serious ain’t the same as stickin’ around. Y’know that, right?”

Sakusa nodded once. “I do.”

“Good. Then lemme ask again. Ya gonna hurt him?”

Sakusa’s jaw tightened. “Not if I can help it.”

“That ain’t a no.”

“It’s an honest answer.”

Osamu squinted at him. “Ya ever walked away when shit got hard?”

“Yes.”

“Gonna do that again?”

“No.”

“Even if he drives ya insane?”

“He already does.”

That got a twitch at the corner of Osamu’s mouth. Not a smile. Not quite. But a sign that maybe—maybe—he was starting to listen.

“Ya love him?”

Sakusa didn’t even blink. “Yes.”

Atsumu’s head whipped toward him, but Sakusa kept his eyes locked forward.

Osamu finally sat back, folded his arms, and let out a long breath. “Damn. Yer good.”

“I’m not trying to be,” Sakusa said, voice flat. “I just mean what I say.”

Osamu gave him a long, slow once-over. The silence stretched again, more loaded this time—like he was trying to find the crack in the wall.

But Sakusa didn’t budge.

Even though his fingers were digging crescent moons into his thighs beneath the table. Even though his throat was tight again and his chest was a little too warm and he was half sure he was holding his breath, he just met it head-on.

And eventually, Osamu let out a low whistle. “Bold of ya to say with a straight face.”

Sakusa only said, “I don’t lie.”

Osamu’s head tilted. “Mm. Ya don’t seem the type. But ya seem like the kinda guy who thinks honesty is enough.”

Sakusa’s jaw flexed. “It’s a start.”

“Sure,” Osamu said, drawing the word out. “But so’s warnin’ someone before ya disappear for weeks.”

That one hit a little low.

Sakusa’s throat tightened again—but he still didn’t look away. “I know.”

Osamu raised a brow. “Ya fixin’ it?”

Sakusa nodded once. “I’m trying.”

Another silence. Then—

“Yer kinda uptight, huh?”

“Yes.” Sakusa said without hesitation.

Osamu blinked. Then—abruptly—he snorted. “Jesus Christ,” he muttered, finally leaning back with a shake of his head. “Alright. I like ya.”

Sakusa exhaled. The kind of exhale that loosened something in his shoulders that had been coiled tight since the front porch.

And Atsumu—still beside him, warm, steady, hand resting gentle at the back of his neck—gave a slow, quiet rub with his thumb. Just once. Like he knew exactly how much Sakusa had been holding in.

The tea in Sakusa’s hand had gone lukewarm.

But somehow, his chest felt warm anyway. Warmer than it had all day.


The dishes were hot in Sakusa’s hands, steam curling up from the sudsy water as he rinsed the last of the bowls under Osamu’s old kitchen faucet. The sponge squeaked faintly against the ceramic, and his fingers wrinkled under the water, but he didn’t mind.

It gave him something to do. Something steady. Repetitive. Something to ground him while Atsumu and Osamu bickered ten feet away about the correct ratio of miso to dashi.

Sakusa set the clean bowl into the drying rack and reached for another. The water was hot, but not burning. His sleeves were damp. The scent of soap and leftover rice lingered in the air, layered over the richer smells from dinner.

This house smelled like someone lived in it. Not performed life in it. Lived.

By the time the kitchen was clean, Osamu was already setting up the game console in the living room with a quiet kind of efficiency. His voice floated in from the other room.

“Bring yer ass over here or I’m pickin’ yer character for ya.”

Atsumu groaned. “Not the pink one again.”

“Ya love the pink one.”

Atsumu waved Sakusa over, motioning toward the couch. “You playin’?”

Sakusa shook his head once. “You two go ahead.”

He didn’t say why. Didn’t say, I’m still getting used to this or I think I just want to watch you be happy for a while. He just found a spot on the edge of the couch, leaned back into the cushions, and let himself sink into it.

The twins bickered over who had the better stats, and then the screen filled with fast movement, bright colors, punch sounds. Their laughter echoed against the walls—familiar, nostalgic, a little too loud in a way that didn’t annoy him.

Atsumu leaned so far to one side while playing that he nearly tipped off the couch. Osamu sat forward, elbows on his knees, locked in. And Sakusa?

Sakusa relaxed.

The house was mismatched—blankets draped everywhere, a lamp that didn’t quite match the end table, a plant in the corner with one leaf browning—but none of it felt accidental. It felt lived in. Loved.

The couch was soft in the way old furniture always was—worn but dependable. The kind of soft that hugged your back instead of holding you stiff. The kind of soft that made Sakusa feel, weirdly, safe.

He watched Atsumu. How he grinned, mouth open, eyes bright as he shouted, “Samu yer such a fuckin’ cheater—!”

“Cry about it.” Osamu fired back, not looking up.

They laughed. They nudged each other. They swore.

And Sakusa let his head tip back against the couch, eyes drifting half-closed.

This wasn’t so bad.

He could get used to this.


He didn’t know how long it had been when he felt a hand on his shoulder.

“Hey,” Atsumu said softly. “Wanna head home?”

Sakusa blinked awake, slow and dazed. The screen was still glowing. The controller had been set down. Osamu had disappeared down the hall, probably grabbing something from the back room. The lights were low now, the house dim and quiet.

Sakusa sat up, fingers automatically folding the blanket that had ended up across his lap—he hadn’t even noticed when he’d pulled it down. He draped it over the back of the couch neatly, smoothing it once, the fabric still warm from his legs.

Osamu came back in, stretching one arm behind his head. “Bout time. Thought ya’d fused with the damn couch.”

Atsumu made a noise, somewhere between a laugh and a whine, and crossed the room to grab his jacket. Osamu ruffled his hair hard before pulling him into a short hug, thumping his back twice.

Then Sakusa stepped forward.

He hesitated for half a second—then offered his hand.

“Thank you again. For dinner.”

Osamu looked at the hand. Then at Sakusa. Then back at the hand.

“A handshake?” he said, lips twitching. “C’mon. I’m yer future brother-in-law, and ya just wanna shake my hand?”

Sakusa’s stomach flipped. “I—” he swallowed. “I wasn’t sure if—”

But before he could finish, Osamu laughed. Full-bellied. Sharp and short. And then he stepped forward and yanked Sakusa into a hug.

It wasn’t long. It wasn’t soft.

But it was real.

One hard slap to the back. A gruff sort of approval.

Sakusa stiffened at first—but didn’t pull away. His hands hovered awkwardly before landing gently on Osamu’s back.

Then Osamu stepped back, “Yer alright, Sakusa.”

Atsumu, behind them, was laughing under his breath. “God. This is weird.”

Osamu elbowed him. “You’re weird.”

“Yer both weird.”

And somehow, Sakusa didn’t mind being included in that.


When they got off the elevator in Atsumu’s complex, Atsumu bumped his shoulder into Sakusa’s. “Remind me to buy more laundry detergent tomorrow. I forgot we ran out.”

Sakusa hummed, “Noted.”

“And I swear, if I wake up again with a crick in my neck from those shitty pillows—”

“You chose those pillows.”

“Yeah, like, three years ago. When I thought cheap and firm was the way to go.”

Sakusa glanced sideways at him. “Do you even know what your sleep position is?”

Atsumu sniffed, mock offended. “Excuse ya, I’m a side sleeper. Mostly. I think. Depends on the night. Unless I’m in yer bed, then I sleep on my stomach.”

Sakusa snorted. “You make too much money to have shitty pillows.”

“Ya say that like I don’t use my money well.”

“When was the last time you actually purchased something for your home? A long term investment?”

Atsumu laughed, a low chuckle in his throat, leaning into Sakusa’s side as they turned the hallway corner together. And yeah, he didn’t answer the question.

Then -

“I was thinkin’,” he said after a pause, quieter now, “on our next off day, I might head home for a couple nights. See Ma.”

Sakusa nodded, not missing a beat. “Sounds good.”

“Ya can come too, if you want.” Atsumu added, tone breezy but hopeful.

Sakusa exhaled a little, heart beating loud in his ears.

Atsumu’s mom.

His mother.

He swallowed hard, then before he could even second guess himself or talk himself out of it. “Sure.”

Atsumu grinned, and their steps slowed a little, like neither of them were in a rush to get home now.

“She’ll love ya. I know it.”

Then, Atsumu went back to talk about their grocery list.

It was mundane. That was all it was.

Laundry detergent. Pillows. Weekend plans.

But something warm bloomed quietly in Sakusa’s chest as Atsumu spoke. His world—once sterile and structured and quiet—was beginning to fill with new things. Noise. Clutter. Warmth.

And somehow, it wasn’t bad.

It wasn’t suffocating, like he’d once thought it might be.

There was a softness to this kind of domesticity. The easy rhythm of being chosen again and again by someone like Atsumu, who filled every silence like he was born to chase the shadows out of a room. Who dragged light behind him even when he was cranky or tired or obnoxiously loud.

Sakusa didn’t think he’d be the kind of person to get butterflies over the idea of picking out new pillows.

But there he was. 

Yeah. He liked being in Atsumu’s world.

He liked Atsumu in his.

Though if he had to choose… he’d rather exist in Atsumu’s. Always. Where it was loud and warm and stupidly hopeful, and everything felt a little too much but never not enough.

They were almost at the apartment door, Atsumu leaning half his weight into Sakusa’s side, arm draped lazily around his shoulders, when they saw her.

Natsuki.

Leaning against the wall just outside Atsumu’s apartment, one ankle crossed over the other, arms folded, her phone in one hand. Her hair—curly and black, pulled half-up in the way she always wore it—was slightly frizzed from the wind. She looked tall, poised, quiet in that practiced way. Her posture perfect. Back straight. Shoulders squared.

And yeah.

Sakusa clocked it immediately.

Tall. Slim. Curly black hair.

Atsumu’s type. Apparently.

Atsumu’s arm dropped from Sakusa’s shoulders like it had burned him.

They froze. All three of them.

For half a second, no one spoke.

Then Atsumu cleared his throat, a little too loud. “Uh. Hey?”

Natsuki’s eyes flicking between them—landing on Sakusa for just a beat too long before sliding back to Atsumu.

“I, um…” she started, voice low. “I tried calling you, but you didn’t answer.”

Atsumu blinked, patting at his back pocket like the phone he hadn’t checked all night might still explain something. “Right. Sorry. I—my bad. I didn’t check.”

She didn’t respond. Just shifted slightly and looked down at her hands.

“I left some stuff here,” she said finally. “I wanted to get it back.”

There was no anger in her tone. No ice. But the air between them dropped ten degrees anyway.

Sakusa didn’t say a word. He stared, blankly, but he could feel the tension in his own jaw. Could feel the weight of it pressing down between his shoulders like something cold and heavy. Because yeah, he knew the shape of this moment. He knew when he’d just walked into someone else’s unresolved ending.

Atsumu stepped forward, keys already out. “Yeah, yeah. No problem. C’mon in.”

Sakusa followed last.

The door opened, and Natsuki stepped inside slowly. Her eyes did a quiet scan of the apartment as she entered—quick, sharp, and clearly taking inventory.

Sakusa’s extra shoes by the door. The new folded blanket on the end of the couch. Sakusa’s jacket on the rack. The half-empty lemon tea bottle Sakusa had left near the sink.

She didn’t say anything. But Sakusa could feel it—the way her gaze lingered just long enough on each object to piece it together.

He lived here. Not permanently. But enough.

Atsumu’s shoulders were stiff as he ushered her toward the bedroom. “I think most of it’s in the closet—I didn’t, uh, I didn’t really touch any of it.”

She followed him, silent.

And Sakusa stayed put.

He stood in the middle of the living room like a misplaced object, like a guest in someone else’s memory. The room was suddenly too quiet. Too charged. Like everything had rewound a few months without his permission.

He busied himself—pointlessly. Rearranging the mugs on the counter. Rinsing out a water glass he didn’t even use. Every soft voice from the bedroom landed sharp against his ears.

“Oh—this is yer shirt too, right? The yellow one?”

“Yeah, that’s mine.”

“I think there’s some socks—hold on. I’ll grab a bag.”

Sakusa moved to the side of the couch, picking up his jacket just to set it down again.

He couldn’t hear what they were saying now, not exactly. But he could hear how they were saying it. Quiet. Careful. Like they didn’t want to be heard.

He hated that.

He hated that she knew where the drawers were. Hated that she’d once stayed long enough to leave things behind.

And hated more than anything the part of himself that was spiraling. The sharp bite of jealousy, of wondering what had just been said with too much softness. Of noticing—again—how pretty she was. How poised.

Because of course Atsumu had a type.

Of course.

Eventually they emerged, and the bag she carried was full—tucked and folded, like she’d done this kind of exit before. Natsuki didn’t say much. Just walked to the door, adjusted the strap of the bag on her shoulder, and paused.

“Thanks,” She said, to Atsumu. “For letting me grab everything.”

Atsumu nodded once. “Of course.”

She looked between them. There was no expression on her face. Not exactly. But something hovered there. Sadness, maybe. Or acceptance. Or something she wasn’t going to say out loud.

Atsumu cleared his throat. “I’ll walk ya down.”

He glanced at Sakusa quickly—reassuring, but guilty too.

“I’ll be right back.”

Sakusa nodded again, still standing.

The door clicked shut behind them.

For a second, Sakusa just stood there. Then—impulse sharp in his gut—he moved toward the balcony.

The air outside was colder now. The wind had picked up slightly, tugging at the edge of his sleeves as he stepped out and leaned over the railing.

He couldn’t see much. Not really. Atsumu’s apartment was on the top floor, and the overhang from the level below obscured most of the entry. But if Sakusa leaned to the right—just slightly—he could see the front of the building. The edge of the street. And two silhouettes near the curb.

They were talking. Atsumu was rubbing the back of his neck. His other hand moved as he spoke, gesturing like he was trying to explain something complicated. Natsuki stood across from him, her head tilted slightly down, arms crossed.

Sakusa watched.

He didn’t want to. He really didn’t want to. But he did anyway.

He saw the way Natsuki swiped under her eye with one hand, blinking fast. She was crying.

Sakusa clenched his jaw.

Atsumu didn’t reach for her. He didn’t hug her. But he did step closer. Gently touched her shoulder. Said something else, quiet. Then opened the door of her car.

She nodded. Moved to climb in.

And that was it.

Sakusa turned away before the car drove off.

He went back inside. Shut the balcony door a little too gently. And settled onto the couch like nothing had happened.

Like he hadn’t just watched the person he was in love with say goodbye to someone who’d known how his closet used to look. Like his heart wasn’t still trying to decide whether it wanted to beat faster or slower.

The door closed with a soft click behind Atsumu.

“I’m sorry,” Atsumu said, stepping inside. He stopped a few feet in front of Sakusa, voice low, breath catching in his throat. “I shoulda looked at my phone. If I had, I woulda known she was here.”

Sakusa just nodded. Once. Barely a movement.

Atsumu shifted his weight. “We haven't talked since we ended things. But we also...never actually—we didn’t talk about it. I just kinda...ghosted.”

Sakusa only nodded again.

“And she didn’t deserve that. She was always nice. Always loyal. I just couldn’t...” Atsumu trailed off. Then, like he needed to fill the silence: “I never meant for tonight to be weird. She won’t say anything. She’s not like that. She respects me. She respects my career and she—”

Sakusa stood. Crossed the space between them in three long strides. And kissed him.

It wasn’t soft. It was a collision. Messy. Rough. His mouth crushed against Atsumu’s like he wanted to rip something out of him. Their teeth knocked. Their noses bumped. Sakusa shoved his tongue in like it belonged there, like he needed to taste the ghost of every kiss that came before him and spit it out.

Atsumu stumbled back, gasping into the kiss, but his arms came up anyway. Wrapped tight around Sakusa’s shoulders like he couldn’t stand not to. Like he didn’t want to.

Sakusa pushed again, herding them down the hall.

No words. Just hands and breath and the sound of clothes being yanked down with the grace of a house fire. Shirts caught at their wrists. Pants tripped them up. Socks were lost somewhere between the hallway and the bedroom.

By the time Atsumu hit the mattress, he was flushed pink from chest to cheekbones, lips kiss-bruised.

Sakusa didn’t speak. Didn’t explain. Just crawled over him like a man possessed, grabbed the bottle of lube off the nightstand and slicked his fingers so fast he nearly fumbled it.

Atsumu watched. Watched the tension radiate off Sakusa in waves. The hard set of his jaw. The heat behind it. And he didn’t say a word. He just lifted his knees up, spread himself open, and let him in.

Sakusa shoved two fingers inside at once, knuckles-deep.

Atsumu’s eyes rolled back, mouth falling open with a sound that cracked right out of his chest. “Fuck—Omi.” He gasped.

Sakusa didn’t pause. He curled his fingers hard, watching Atsumu twitch beneath him. After a few short moments, he pulled them out only to smear more lube across his palm and stroke it down his cock in fast, frantic motions. His mind was a blur, thoughts spiraling.

Other people have touched him. Had him. Fucked him. Kissed him. Sucked him off. Called him baby. Made him feel good.

He hated it. He wanted to erase it. Wipe it all away. Bury himself so deep inside Atsumu that he could mark every inch from the inside out.

He pushed in with one long, slick thrust.

Atsumu’s whole body jerked. “Shit—fuckin’ hell—” He gasped, hands flying up to grip Sakusa’s arms, his biceps, anything.

Sakusa didn’t wait. He didn’t want to wait.

He started moving immediately—hard, deep thrusts that rocked Atsumu against the mattress with every slam of his hips. The bed creaked. Skin slapped. Their sweat mixed fast, slicking every inch of contact.

Atsumu was moaning without shame now, legs shaking, hands digging into the sheets. One of his legs got thrown up over Sakusa’s shoulder, bent nearly in half, folding him open.

Then Sakusa’s other hand slid up. His thumb pressed against Atsumu’s bottom lip. And Atsumu’s mouth opened immediately — sucked it in, moaning around it. His eyes rolled again, lashes fluttering, body bouncing slightly with every thrust.

He was seeing stars.

“Kiyoomi—” He moaned around Sakusa’s thumb. “I’m gonna—fuck—gonna come too quick—”

Sakusa grunted low in his throat. He couldn’t stop. Didn’t want to. All he could think was mine mine mine like a rhythm between every thrust.

Because yeah. He could admit it. He was being toxic. Unrealistic. Jealous in a way that made his stomach hurt.

But he didn’t care.

He wanted all of Atsumu. Every inch. Every sound. Every moan and cry and orgasm. He wanted to burn the history out of him. Replace it with this. With them.

God, he’d wanted him for so long. Since youth camp. Since those summer days where Atsumu laughed too loud and shone too bright and Sakusa had stared just a little too long when no one was looking.

He’d buried it. Smothered it. Let years pass.

But not now. Not anymore.

He thrust in harder, deeper, until Atsumu was nearly folded, toes curled, gasping.

Sakusa shifted, planting one hand beside Atsumu’s head as his other gripped under one thigh, pushing it higher to throw Atsumu’s leg back over his shoulder after it slipped down. But the second he hoisted it up, a sharp twinge bloomed in his rotator cuff.

His face flinched. Just barely. A small wince, tight at the corner of his mouth.

Fuck.

A dull, familiar pain spread through his shoulder, not sharp enough to stop him, but bad enough to remind him that he was still in recovery. That his physical therapist would probably kill him if she knew what he was using that joint for right now.

Atsumu noticed. Of course he noticed.

“Okay,” Atsumu said, breathless, reaching up to cup the side of Sakusa’s neck. “Baby. Slow down.”

He didn’t say it like a command. Didn’t say it like he was trying to stop him. Just soft. Grounding.

Sakusa froze for half a second. His chest heaved with each breath, heart pounding too loud in his ears, still inside Atsumu, still pulsing with need. But he nodded. A tiny, shaky nod. His hand slid down to Atsumu’s waist instead—gripping hard, tight enough to bruise as he readjusted his angle, letting the weight of his body settle lower over Atsumu’s.

And then he started moving again.

Slower now. Deeper.

Each thrust was a roll of his hips, deliberate, thick and slow, pressing in deep enough that Atsumu’s mouth dropped open without sound at first.

Then—

“Fuck, Omi,” Atsumu whimpered, hands curling at Sakusa’s shoulder and side. “There ya go, baby. So good…”

Sakusa groaned low in his throat. His eyes fluttered at the sound.

“Yer perfect,” Atsumu whispered, voice soft and raw. “So fuckin’ good to me…”

Sakusa’s breath stuttered. His hands flexed tighter on Atsumu’s waist.

He was trying to hold back. Really. He could feel the burn low in his stomach, the ache coiling tight, climbing, fast and hot. But Atsumu kept going—kept moaning like that, gasping his name like a prayer, his thighs trembling as Sakusa rocked into him slow and deep.

“Omi….mi,” Atsumu whimpered again, voice pitched high, soft and desperate, “doin’ so good, makin’ me feel so good…”

Sakusa's eyes nearly rolled back.

Fuck.

Fuck.

He came hard without warning, biting down on his shoulder with a groan so guttural it barely sounded human. His hips stuttered, shoving deep once, twice, as he emptied inside of Atsumu, gasping like the praise had physically pulled the orgasm out of him.

Atsumu smirked a little. Not smug. Just soft. A little fucked-out. A little dazed. But there was pride in it, even as his hand slipped down between them to fist his own cock—wet and leaking against his stomach—and jerk himself through the last few strokes. He came with a moan, coating his chest in hot stripes, thighs twitching.

They stayed like that—panting. Sweaty. Wrapped around each other, sticky.

Sakusa didn’t move right away. He just collapsed forward, burying his face against Atsumu’s neck again like it was the only place on earth that made sense. One hand still curled around Atsumu’s hip. The other limp near his ribs.

Atsumu let out a lazy exhale, soft fingers threading through the curls at the base of Sakusa’s neck.

“Bet yer doctor would murder ya if she knew what that shoulder’s been doin’.” He mumbled, teasing.

Sakusa huffed, still catching his breath. “She’d revoke my clearance.”

Atsumu chuckled. “Worth it?”

Sakusa didn’t answer right away. Just nosed into his throat, warm breath ghosting over flushed skin.

Then, barely audible—raw and honest—

“Yeah.”

They lay there for a while, tangled and quiet, breath slowly evening out as the sweat cooled on their skin. The room was heavy with warmth, the air thick and musty.

And yet—Sakusa felt the slow throb of arousal building again. Not urgent, not possessive this time—just want. Quiet, steady, aching. 4

His hips rolled forward slowly, deliberately, grinding against the swell of Atsumu’s ass beneath the sheets.

Atsumu hummed sleepily at first—just a soft sound in his throat, lazy. But then Sakusa did it again, slower, firmer, letting the friction drag thick and warm between them.

“Omi,” Atsumu mumbled, voice hoarse, “what’re ya doin’, baby…”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just kissed the sweat-slick skin between Atsumu’s shoulder blades and gently hooked his arm under Atsumu’s thigh, lifting it, shifting them both with slow, careful movements.

And then he pushed in.

Atsumu moaned—a broken, breathy sound that cracked right out of him, loud in the silence.

“Fuck,” He groaned, head falling back, “fuck…”

The stretch was easier now, slick and slow and aching, but it still made Atsumu’s eyes roll back at the angle, hips twitching as Sakusa began to move.

The bed creaked gently beneath them. Rhythmic. Soft. The kind of sound that filled the room like a heartbeat.

Sakusa moved slow. So slow. Each thrust dragging, deep and perfect, pressing up into that spot that made Atsumu go pliant beneath him.

Kiyoomi.” Atsumu gasped again, reaching blindly behind to grab Sakusa’s hand, “Yer gonna fuckin’ ruin me…”

Sakusa smiled just barely against his neck.

He let Atsumu’s leg fall back down gently, his hands bracketing his hips as he carefully guided Atsumu to roll over—flat on his stomach, arms limp at his sides. He sat up behind him, adjusting the angle, running his palms slowly down the backs of Atsumu’s thighs before hiking his hips up just enough.

Then he pushed back in. This time Atsumu made a sound like he’d been punched, face buried into the pillows.

“Shit,” he whined. “Oh my god…”

Sakusa leaned down. Mouth open against Atsumu’s shoulder and neck. Kissing. Biting. Sucking soft marks into the skin, one after the other—right where the jersey wouldn’t cover them.

Atsumu whimpered, voice muffled into the pillow. He swore he saw stars behind his eyelids—sensation sparking so hot and high it made his whole chest tighten.

And Sakusa just kept going. Kept moaning softly against Atsumu’s skin, losing himself in the slick drag of their bodies, in the slow build of heat and need and something tender that pressed behind every touch.

It didn’t take long.

Atsumu came first—muffled and full-bodied, shivering, his cock leaking against the sheets. And then Sakusa followed. Groaning low, nearly desperate, he pressed in deep and stayed there as he came again, hot and thick, his hips rocking slowly through it. He kissed Atsumu’s shoulder, his neck, his jaw—moaning into every inch of skin he could reach.

Atsumu exhaled—long and slow—and reached back blindly, curling his fingers around Sakusa’s wrist. “Stay there,” he murmured, wrecked and soft. “Just like that.”

Sakusa pressed a final kiss behind his ear, heart pounding steady and full.

“I’m not going anywhere.”

After a moment, Sakusa had pulled Atsumu close, curling around him, one arm draped across his waist, the other tucked underneath his head. His face was pressed between Atsumu’s shoulder blades, breathing slow and deep, like the smell of his skin was grounding him. His chest rose and fell against Atsumu’s back in time with his own breath.

Atsumu stretched lazily, toes flexing beneath the sheets. His voice came quiet and husky.

“How ‘bout a shower, then bed?”

Sakusa didn’t move. Didn’t lift his head. Just mumbled into his back, “Five more minutes. Like this.”

Atsumu smiled faintly. “Yeah. Okay.”

Silence settled again.

And then—Sakusa’s breath hitched. Subtle. Barely there.

But Atsumu felt it. Felt the tremble in the chest pressed against his spine, the way Sakusa’s fingers tightened just slightly where they rested against his hip.

He twisted in Sakusa’s hold, shifting onto his back to face him. One arm folded behind his head on the pillow, the other reaching up to brush Sakusa’s cheek gently.

“What’s the tears for?”

Sakusa tried to shake his head. To bury it again in Atsumu’s chest like it might hide the way his throat was catching or his eyes were stinging.

Atsumu clicked his tongue. “Ya cryin’ ‘cause the sex was that good? Damn. Didn’t know I had that effect on ya.”

Sakusa huffed. Half a laugh, half a sob. “Shut up.”

“Yer makin’ me feel like a goddamn Casanova right now.” Atsumu teased gently, running a thumb under his eye. “C’mon, talk to me.”

But Sakusa didn’t want to. Not really. Not at first.

He was quiet for a beat too long. Then finally, softly—

“I care about you so much it freaks me the fuck out.”

Atsumu blinked. His hand paused, still in Sakusa’s hair. “Okay,” he said gently. “Then let it freak you out. I’m still here.”

Sakusa exhaled shakily. His forehead touched Atsumu’s collarbone.

“I was such a fucking dick to you,” He whispered. “I didn’t communicate. I avoided everything. I made you feel like you were the problem. And I knew it. I knew it. But I was scared of saying the wrong thing so I didn’t say anything at all. And that made it worse.”

Atsumu was quiet. Letting him speak. His fingers threaded slowly through Sakusa’s curls, combing the damp strands back from his temple, soft and rhythmic.

“I think about how I pushed you away. How I didn’t let myself just want you without guilt. And then you—you kept showing up. With your stupid smile and your loyalty and that fucking kind heart you try to pretend you don’t have.”

Atsumu smiled, just a little. “Yer makin’ me sound like a puppy.”

“You kind of are.” Sakusa muttered into his chest.

His voice cracked on the next words.

“You have such a good corner. Osamu. Your friends. Everyone just… shows up for you. I look at that and I think—fuck, I wish I had that. But my family isn’t like yours. It’s different. Distant. I know it shouldn’t matter, but it does. And you deserve better. You deserve someone who comes from that warmth. Who knows how to return it.”

Atsumu’s brows furrowed, but he didn’t interrupt. His hand never stopped moving in Sakusa’s hair.

“But…I also don’t want anyone else to get to have you. Ever again.”

A beat passed.

Atsumu blinked at him. “Well, damn. That’s a little toxic, babe.”

Sakusa’s mouth quirked, self-aware. “I know. I know it is.”

Atsumu leaned forward and kissed him—gentle, warm, open-mouthed but sweet, like a balm over every place Sakusa had just cracked open.

“Kiyoomi, I’m all yours.” Atsumu whispered, thumb stroking Sakusa’s cheekbone. “For as long as ya want me. I’m not goin’ anywhere.”

Sakusa looked like he wanted to believe that. Like he almost did.

“I’m not perfect either, y’know,” Atsumu added softly, voice low. “I shut down too. I’m a dick. I was an asshole to you just as much as ya were to me. We’re both a mess sometimes. But I see you, Kiyoomi. And I know when you’re trying. Even when ya don’t get it right the first time.”

Sakusa’s eyes closed.

He pressed their foreheads together, nose brushing Atsumu’s.

Then—

“I love you.” He whispered.

Atsumu’s breath caught.

“I love you,” Sakusa said again, voice trembling as he kissed Atsumu’s lips, then his cheek, then his jaw. “I love you. I love you. I love you.”

“Yeah?” Atsumu smiled, “Say it again.”

“I love you.”

Atsumu kissed him slow. Deep.

And when they settled again, skin-to-skin and tangled under the damp sheets, Sakusa clung tighter, arms wrapped around Atsumu’s back, pulling him as close as humanly possible. Atsumu’s hand was still in his curls, still stroking softly, and it made Sakusa’s breathing finally slow. Steady.

His eyes fluttered closed.


It was the kind of day that left everyone mildly brain-dead.

Not physically grueling, just long—drawn out with footage rewinds, rotations whiteboarded to hell, Bokuto yelling “pause it, go back—no, back—no, okay, too far” at least six times.

Now the locker room was thick with the low fog of hot showers and sweat-damp towels, echoey with drawers slamming and water trickling somewhere in the background. Most of the team had already cleared out.

Sakusa was changed. Hoodie zipped. Sneakers on. Bag packed. He’d been ready to leave ten minutes ago, but he lingered—back leaned against the far wall, watching Atsumu from across the room like it was casual.

Atsumu was moving slow. That familiar post-practice drag in his limbs, hair still wet from his shower. He was slipping into a clean compression shirt now, black and snug, tugging it down over his stomach like he was stalling. When he bent down to pull on his sweats, the waistband of his briefs peeked out—familiar, worn, the elastic a little loose.

Sakusa watched him like he wasn’t meaning to. He always did.

Atsumu caught him staring and gave him a small, lopsided smile. Then, like it was nothing, said, “Ya can go ahead if you want.”

Sakusa straightened, eyebrows lifting slightly. “Hm?”

“I’ve got a meeting with PR.” Atsumu said, not quite looking at him.

“About what?”

“Just the usual.” Atsumu’s voice didn’t shift. Still calm. Still casual. “Sponsorship updates. Branding alignment bullshit. Nothing exciting.”

There was a pause. A long one.

Sakusa didn’t say anything. Just stood there, weight shifting slightly, fingers tightening on his bag strap. Watching. Waiting.

Atsumu kept folding. Shirt. Towel. Socks. Neatly packed like he was trying to get his hands to stay busy. He didn’t look up. Just zipped the bag slowly, cleared his throat, then finally glanced over.

“Ya still wanna come back with me on our days off?” he asked, his voice a little rough around the edges now. “To see my ma?”

It wasn’t a casual question, not really. Not with the way his eyes flicked up, searching Sakusa’s face like he wasn’t sure if he’d already overstepped.

Sakusa blinked, just once. “You sure you want me to?” He asked. His voice wasn’t cold, just honest. Quiet. “It feels fast.”

Atsumu paused. Then shook his head, just a little. “I’ve never been more sure about anything.”

He didn’t say it dramatically. He just said it like it was a fact. Like he’d already made space for Sakusa in that tiny house in Hyogo. Like he’d already imagined him in that old kitchen, shoulder to shoulder with Osamu and his ma, learning how to peel gobo root or whatever the hell she’d decide they were eating that night.

“But if yer not ready,” Atsumu said softly, finally meeting his eyes, “that’s okay. Ya don’t have to come. It’s not a test.”

Sakusa exhaled slowly through his nose.

He thought about excuses. Schedules. Physical therapy. His own family. But nothing came up strong enough to beat the soft weight of I want you there curling in Atsumu’s voice.

“I want to go.” He said.

Atsumu smiled. Small and relieved.

Sakusa glanced around the locker room—instinctive. Just a quick sweep. Empty. So he stepped forward. Just a pace. Close enough that his voice didn’t have to travel. Then he reached up, tugged his mask down halfway, and pressed a quiet kiss to Atsumu’s mouth. Soft. Unshowy. Just lips on lips. Familiar and warm.

When he pulled back, he murmured, “I’m gonna go eat. Then head home.”

Atsumu nodded. “Okay. I’ll see ya later.”

And Sakusa lingered just one more breath before he turned and walked out, the scent of Atsumu’s shampoo clinging to the air between them.


Atsumu’s PR manager typed quietly, the soft clack of her keyboard filling the office like background static.

Atsumu was already on his third sitting position. First, he'd tried leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. Then he sprawled out too far and slouched like he was about to fall asleep. Now he was perched on the edge of the chair, bouncing one knee and fiddling with the zipper tab of his jacket.

The office was warm and clean, paper-still. He liked it here more than he admitted—there was something familiar about it, the light smell of coffee and printer ink, the worn leather of the visitor chair. The framed replica jersey in the corner from his rookie season with the Jackals was still up.

He stood up, eventually, unable to keep still. Crossed to the window. Looked out. Tapped the glass once with his knuckle. Then walked around the perimeter of the office, gently brushing his fingers across the edge of her bookshelf.

“How’s yer kid?” he asked without turning.

A pause. Then her voice—soft, without stopping her typing. “Started school last month. Already talks back like she’s sixteen.”

Atsumu smiled faintly. “I remember when she was just a baby. Ya used to bring her in wrapped up tight against yer chest. Made the old execs real nervous.”

“She liked you. Always pulled your hair.”

“What can I say, I’m irresistible.”

She huffed a laugh.

Eventually, the clicking stopped. Then she swiveled the monitor slightly toward him.

“Okay,” she said. “Here’s what I’ve got. Starting point, worst-case prep. You know the drill.”

Atsumu padded over and leaned his hands on the back of her chair, eyes skimming the screen as she scrolled.

"We ask that the public respect their privacy. Any photos taken or distributed without consent are a violation of that privacy and are being handled accordingly. No further comment will be made at this time."

"We do not comment on personal relationships or internal team dynamics. Both athletes remain committed to their training and the goals of the team."

"We are aware of recent comments and are evaluating them. Personal matters should not distract from the team’s collective goals. No further comment at this time."

"We remain committed to partnerships that align with our values of respect, equity, and professionalism. If a sponsor no longer shares those values, we are prepared to part ways."

"Like anyone else, I value my privacy and safety. I'm proud of who I am, and the people in my life who support me. My personal life does not change my dedication to this sport, to my team, or to my country."

Atsumu didn’t say anything at first. He read slowly. Carefully.

Then leaned forward to scroll on her trackpad, going back to one line.

“This one,” he said, tapping the part about sponsors. “Change the ending from ‘we are prepared to part ways’ to ‘we will continue to prioritize partnerships that support our athletes as whole people.’ Sounds less combative.”

She made the change without comment. Nodded once.

Atsumu sank back into the chair. Still bouncing one leg. “Ya thought of everything.”

“It’s what I’m paid for,” she said lightly, then added, “But I care about you, too.”

He nodded once. Didn’t look at her when he said, “Thanks.”

It was comfortable, this. Easy in the way family sometimes is, if it’s the kind you choose.

She’d been his handler since he was nineteen. Bright-eyed, all sharp elbows and loud interviews, hungry for spotlight and stats and the thrill of it all. She’d seen him through injury rumors, dumb quotes, half-scandals, heartbreaks, the media training he used to suck at and still sort of did.

She didn’t pry. Didn’t push him to explain why he’d told her about Sakusa but not Sakusa himself. Just treated it like a fact. Something to prepare for.

He appreciated that.

There were some things he couldn’t explain out loud. Not yet.

Like how he wanted to be prepared—not because he was ashamed, but because he loved both things too much to lose either. Loved Sakusa. Loved volleyball. Loved the idea of them, quietly orbiting one another while building toward something enormous. Gold, maybe. A medal. A moment on the court that would stick for the rest of their lives.

And he knew the cost.

He knew what a single leaked photo could become. How fast speculation could grow. How public opinion could shift, and how shallow loyalty ran in big corporations and national committees. One wrong story, one wrong reaction—he’d seen it happen before. Didn’t matter how good your stats were.

If they didn’t have volleyball, they didn’t have anything.

So yeah. He needed this. Needed to know there was someone in their corner if it all fell apart. A plan. A shield. Something to protect both of them.

Atsumu sat back, pulled the screen toward him again. “Let’s clean up that third one, the one about the teammate or the ex. Make it less... legal sounding. Less cold.”

She nodded, already typing.

They kept working, the afternoon light sliding down the windows as the sun shifted west. It cast long, low bars of gold across the floor. Atsumu had kicked his shoes off by now and was half-curled in the office chair, one leg tucked under him as he read over another batch of draft interview notes.

“Your sponsor shoot next week is still greenlit, by the way. The one with the cologne brand.”

“Does the cologne actually smell good?”

“I’ll let you be the judge of that.”

They both laughed a little.

A comfortable silence fell. The keys tapped again, and she jotted a few edits down on a notepad beside her.

Then, without looking up: “So… how’s it going?”

Atsumu blinked. “Huh?”

“With him.” She glanced at him now, one brow arched. “You seem good. Stable. Thought I’d ask.”

He scratched at his jaw, grinning a little. “Yeah. We’re good. Better than I expected, honestly.”

She nodded, still casual. “You two have a spot yet? Favorite restaurant?”

“Nah, not yet. He doesn’t love loud places, so we mostly just eat at home. Or order from that Thai place near my apartment—he likes the tom kha soup.”

She made a mental note of it, probably to send recommendations later. “And has he met your brother yet?”

Atsumu rolled his eyes. “Unfortunately.”

That made her laugh. “How’d that go?”

“Actually…not that bad. I think they like each other. Maybe tolerate is a better word.”

“Mm.” She smiled to herself and turned back to her monitor. “Sounds like they are both trying.”

“Yeah,” Atsumu said quietly. Then after a moment, “He’s meeting my ma next week.”

That made her pause. She turned slightly in her chair, looking up at him now.

“Really?”

He shrugged, but didn’t look away. “I’m sure about him.”

Then, simple. No fanfare. “I love him.”

She blinked once. Then smiled again, soft and warm. “Good. Under all that guarded emotional brick wall of his, he seems like a sweet guy.”

“Handsome too.” Atsumu added.

“Oh, definitely. I mean, if you’re into the tall, dark, and broody thing.”

“I am,” Atsumu said immediately, cocky. “Always have been.”

She laughed out loud this time. “You really haven’t changed since you were nineteen.”

“Sure I have,” Atsumu said, flopping dramatically over her desk. “I’m older. Wiser. Hotter. Emotionally scarred.”

She smacked his arm lightly with a pen. “Go home, Miya.”

He moved around the desk, reaching around her from behind the chair to give her a squishy, exaggerated hug, chin digging into her shoulder.

She groaned. “God, you smell like the gym.”

“Love you too.” He sing-songed before finally letting go, snatching up his bag, and heading toward the door.


On the way home, he stopped at the corner store just past the subway exit. He wasn’t planning to, but the flowers were there by the door—fresh, subtle, simple. Not too showy. White lisianthus, a couple sprigs of eucalyptus, soft purple asters. Nothing dramatic. Just… soft.

He picked them out on instinct.

At the counter, the cashier, maybe twenty, smiled as she rang them up. “Your girl’s gonna love these,” she said, bagging them gently.

Atsumu smiled. Didn’t correct her. “Yeah,” he said. “Hope so.”

He took the flowers carefully, cradling the paper-wrapped stems in the crook of his elbow as he left the store, already picturing the way Sakusa’s face might go a little pink at the tips of his ears when he handed them over.

He hadn’t forgotten what Sakusa said that night—no one’s really given me flowers before.

Well.

Now someone would.


Atsumu only stopped by his place for a second. Socks. Underwear. Toothbrush. He didn’t even bother changing out of his practice sweats, just grabbed what he needed and tossed it into his bag. The flowers rode in the passenger seat the entire drive to Sakusa’s, cradled in their brown paper wrap.

By the time he reached the apartment, the sun had dipped, casting everything in a dim blue that made the hallway feel quiet and still. Sakusa’s front door opened with a soft creak. No lights were on. The air inside was cool, undisturbed.

Atsumu toed off his shoes. “Omi?”

No answer.

He padded farther in, flicking on the entryway lamp. “Kiyoomi? You home, baby?”

Still nothing.

His voice dipped a little lower, a little softer, like maybe the silence needed gentling. He flipped on the hallway light, then stepped into the bedroom—still holding the flowers.

Sakusa was sitting on the floor, back pressed against the bedframe. His phone hung limp in his hand. At the sound of the door, his head turned, and he quickly wiped at his face with the heel of his palm.

Atsumu’s heart gave a quiet lurch.

“Damn,” he said, lowering himself to the floor beside him, “what’s up with all these tears lately? Ya tryna break yer streak after twenty-something years of emotional constipation?”

It was meant to tease. Meant to pull out a smirk or something light. But Sakusa only gave a twitch of the mouth. His eyes were red.

He let out a shaky breath. “My parents,” he murmured. “They just…”

Atsumu stayed quiet, shoulder pressed to Sakusa’s. He didn’t push. Just waited. Eventually, Sakusa shifted and leaned forward, grabbing the small black notebook he kept tucked in his nightstand. He opened it, scribbled something quick, then tore out the page and handed it over.

They make me feel like I’m suffocating.

Atsumu’s chest squeezed.

He said nothing. Just started folding the paper in slow, careful lines—crisp creases, firm edges, until it became a crane. He slid it gently into the flowers, resting it among the stems, then turned and offered the whole bouquet to Sakusa.

“Here.” He said, voice gentler than usual.

Sakusa looked at it, then at him. His lashes were still wet.

“Thank you.” He whispered. His fingers curled around the stems.

Then he leaned in, climbing into Atsumu’s lap, knees bracketing his thighs. He didn’t speak again—just wrapped his arms around his neck, tucked his face into Atsumu’s shoulder. Atsumu held him close, rubbing up and down his spine, one hand at the nape of his neck.

“I have to go to Tokyo tomorrow.” Sakusa said after a long while. “To see them. Overnight.”

Atsumu nodded slowly. “Okay.”

A beat passed. He didn’t want to push. But…

“Can I ask why?”

Sakusa didn’t move at first. Then he exhaled, voice tight. “They want me to go on a date. With that girl I told you about. The family friend.”

Atsumu’s fingers froze. Then moved again, slower this time.

“Are ya gonna go?”

“No,” Sakusa said quickly, shaking his head. “I’m going to tell them I’m not interested. I have to. I need to.”

Atsumu pulled back just a little to meet his eyes. “Ya sure?”

“I’m sure,” Sakusa said. But his jaw was tight. His fingers fisted in the back of Atsumu’s shirt. “I just hate it. I’ve been trying for so long to be what they want and I still feel like I’m failing them.”

“Yer not.” Atsumu said firmly.

“But it feels like it. Every time I try to be honest, I choke on it. I want to tell them about you, I do. But right now, I want to start with ‘no.’ Just that. Just—‘I don’t want to date her.’”

Atsumu nodded slowly. “That’s enough. That’s brave, Omi.”

Sakusa looked at him, and there was something raw in his eyes. “You think so?”

“I know so.” Atsumu leaned forward again, pressed a kiss to his temple. “I know ya don’t want that girl. I know ya love me. That’s all I need.”

Sakusa exhaled shakily and rested his forehead against Atsumu’s. “I’m spending our days off with you. I already booked the tickets. I'm not missing it.”

Atsumu grinned, relief softening his features. “Good.”

Their mouths brushed again, a softer kiss this time—just lips grazing, Sakusa’s breath catching as Atsumu smiled against him.

Then Atsumu hummed, teasing, “Yer gettin’ better at this whole talkin’-about-your-feelings thing, huh?”

Sakusa groaned. “Shut up.”

Atsumu grinned wider. “No, really. Ya even said ‘I want’ like, three whole times. That’s practically a monologue for ya.”

“You’re so annoying.” Sakusa muttered, but his ears had flushed a light pink.

Atsumu, of course, noticed immediately.

“Aww, baby,” he cooed, slipping a hand beneath Sakusa’s waistband, his palm settling warm over the curve of his ass. “Ya like bein’ told you’re doin’ good, huh?”

“Don’t start. You literally live for praise.” Sakusa snapped weak. though it came out embarrassingly breathy when Atsumu gave a gentle squeeze.

“And ya literally melt every time I give it to you.” Atsumu smirked, before pulling him into a deeper kiss.

Their mouths slipped messily, saliva hot and wet between their lips. Atsumu’s hand was fully shoved down the back of Sakusa’s sweats now, groping greedily. He teased the cleft of his ass, sliding a finger just barely in—just enough to make Sakusa gasp into his mouth, his hips grinding forward.

“Let me take care of ya.” Atsumu whispered between kisses, voice low and gritty. “So ya can think about me the whole time yer in Tokyo.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes—but he was already tugging off his hoodie, already working Atsumu’s shirt up over his head. “You’re so fucking full of yourself.”

Atsumu laughed and pulled back long enough to grab the hem of Sakusa’s sweats. “Ya like it when I stroke my ego…while strokin’ you.”

“Shut up.” Sakusa muttered again, but he laid back anyway. Let Atsumu strip him down. Let Atsumu strip down too. Let himself be laid out on the mattress, naked and waiting, eyes half-lidded but soft.

And Atsumu—he took his time now. Kissing him slow, hands firm and reverent, mouth dragging wetly across Sakusa’s collarbones, down his chest, over his ribs. It was slow and hot and so goddamn intimate—like Atsumu was memorizing him all over again.

Because he was.

Because Atsumu wasn’t just trying to make him feel good.

He was trying to make him feel safe. Wanted. Chosen.

Sakusa’s briefs were halfway down his thighs, his cock flushed dark and already leaking onto his stomach. His legs had fallen open without hesitation—wide and inviting, like muscle memory—and Atsumu was still kneeling between them, eyes trailing up every inch of him like he’d never seen anything better.

“Fuck.” Atsumu muttered, voice low and hoarse as he ran a hand up Sakusa’s thigh, thumb pressing into the soft flesh just beneath his hipbone. “Ya spread out so pretty f’me. Didn’t even have to ask.”

Sakusa didn’t reply. His jaw was clenched, his fingers fisting in the sheets like he could will away how hard he was twitching just from being looked at.

Atsumu leaned down and pressed his mouth to the inside of Sakusa’s thigh—slow, wet kisses and little teasing licks just to feel him flinch. He mouthed higher and higher until Sakusa’s cock brushed against his cheek, leaving a slick smear across his skin.

“Look at ya,” Atsumu said, grinning against him. “Already makin’ a fuckin’ mess and I haven’t even touched yer dick properly yet.”

Sakusa exhaled hard through his nose.

Atsumu licked a stripe from base to tip, then dragged his tongue down again, deliberately avoiding where Sakusa wanted him most.

“Ya gonna be thinkin’ about me tomorrow?” Atsumu asked, smug and breathy. “Sittin’ across from your ma rememberin’ the way I sucked ya off?”

Sakusa groaned, more out of frustration than pleasure. “Fuck’s sake, Miya, get on with it.”

But the crack in his voice betrayed him.

Atsumu chuckled, slow and cocky, wrapping a hand around the base of Sakusa’s cock and letting his thumb smear over the weeping tip.

“Oh, I am,” he murmured. “But not ‘til I’ve made ya suffer a little. Ain’t my fault yer uptight ass gets all twitchy when I talk sweet.”

“It’s not sweet,” Sakusa hissed, hips jerking helplessly when Atsumu bent again to mouth sloppily along the shaft. “It’s disgusting.”

“Same diff,” Atsumu mumbled around him, voice gone thick. “Ya like it either way.”

Sakusa didn’t dignify that with an answer, just pressed the back of his wrist to his mouth, trying to stay quiet as Atsumu sucked him down—slow and messy and mean, like he had all night.

It didn’t take long before Atsumu was pushing in slow, inch by inch, bottoming out with a soft groan. Sakusa’s breath hitched sharply, arms tightening around his back as their hips met. The warmth, the stretch, the fucking closeness of it all—it made Atsumu shudder. Sakusa’s legs were wrapped around him so tightly it was like his body couldn’t bear to let Atsumu go.

He rolled his hips slowly, drawing out until only the tip remained inside, then sinking back in just as deliberately. The bed creaked softly with each movement, rhythm slow, careful, deep. Sakusa gasped, fingers curling into Atsumu’s back hard enough to sting.

“Fuck, Atsu…” Sakusa whispered, barely audible.

Atsumu kissed him—messy and open-mouthed, swallowing the sound with a low groan. One of his hands was braced beside Sakusa’s head, fingers digging into the mattress, while the other held tight behind Sakusa’s thigh, keeping him open, spread, held.

“Ya takin’ me so good, baby,” Atsumu muttered into his mouth, voice husky and thick. “Like y’r made for it.”

Sakusa whined low in his throat, head tipping back into the pillows, lips slick from their kiss. His thighs trembled a little, and his breathing was uneven, wrecked, like the words alone had fucked him halfway to another orgasm.

Atsumu kissed the underside of his jaw, then his cheekbone, then his temple.

“I mean it,” he whispered against Sakusa’s skin. “Y’re so fuckin’ beautiful like this. All needy for me. Clingin’ to me like y’r scared I’ll disappear.”

Sakusa huffed, his chest stuttering. “You talk too much.”

Atsumu grinned and kissed the corner of his mouth. “And ya love it.”

“I’d love it more if you shut up and fucked me.”

“Ya always say that,” Atsumu drawled, “and then ya come the second I say somethin’ sweet. Y’r such a soft fuckin’ thing under all that bitchy silence, huh?”

Sakusa’s glare would’ve had more impact if he wasn’t already leaking through his briefs earlier, already twitching and red and half-whimpering under Atsumu’s praise.

Atsumu leaned in close, lips brushing Sakusa’s ear. “Y’r so fuckin’ good for me, baby. Ya make me feel like I’m the only person who’s ever had you like this. Who ever could.”

He nipped at the shell of his ear, and Sakusa choked out a breath—back arching, fingers clenching at Atsumu’s shoulder blades.

That did it.

Sakusa’s whole body went taut, then shivered violently as he came with a sharp cry, burying his face in Atsumu’s shoulder. His back arched, cock twitching between them, his moan cracking halfway through Atsumu’s name like it physically hurt to feel this good.

Atsumu’s breath stuttered, the raw sound of it undoing him.

“Jesus fuck—Kiyoomi—”

He shifted upright slightly, hands gripping Sakusa’s hips and snapping his own faster, rougher now, chasing the last edge of it. His thighs slapped against Sakusa’s with every thrust, deep and slick and obscene.

He came with a groan, buried as deep as he could go, hips grinding down once, twice more before stilling completely, his release spilling inside him. His head dropped to Sakusa’s shoulder, breathing hard, hair damp, muscles trembling.

For a long moment, the only sound was the slow creak of the bed settling, the wet slide of their bodies still pressed together, and Sakusa’s breathing, still catching every now and then like he couldn’t quite come down.

Atsumu didn’t move. Didn’t want to. He just pressed his nose into the crook of Sakusa’s neck and kissed the sweat-slick skin there, still panting.

“Ya okay?” He whispered eventually, brushing a hand down Sakusa’s thigh, still wrapped tight around him.

Sakusa just nodded against his shoulder, arms still looped around his neck, holding him in place.

“Good,” Atsumu said, voice thick, low. “’Cause I meant what I said. I’ll make you feel this good every time. Forget all that family shit for a while. Just think about me.”

Sakusa groaned, almost annoyed, but his thighs squeezed a little tighter, and Atsumu didn’t miss the way his lips quirked into a tiny, reluctant smile.


Atsumu stayed awake, one arm slung around Sakusa’s waist while the other pillowed beneath his head. His fingers traced absentminded shapes into the soft skin of Sakusa’s side, moving slow, unhurried. He could feel how warm Sakusa’s body was—how it softened more with every breath. How it sank heavier into him by the minute.

He was falling asleep.

Atsumu could tell by the way his breathing shifted, each inhale longer, each exhale deeper. The way his brow relaxed, mouth parted slightly, jaw unclenched. He could practically feel Sakusa’s heartbeat slowing under his palm. All the tightly wound wires of him gone slack in Atsumu’s arms.

It did something to him, watching Sakusa like this. Letting him fall apart safely—quietly—in his hold. Like all the noise of the world got left at the door and what was left was this: two bodies warm under a shared blanket, the sheets a little tangled, the air smelling like clean skin and leftover citrus from the shampoo they’d shared in the shower.

Sakusa's hair was still damp at the back of his neck. Atsumu leaned down and pressed a kiss there. Just soft. Just because. He waited, listened. Sakusa didn’t stir, but he exhaled slowly through his nose, like his body still clocked the affection, even asleep.

Atsumu did it again.

And again. A kiss to the back of his neck. The curve of his shoulder. The spot just below his ear.

The apartment was dark except for the lamp he’d dimmed earlier, still glowing softly in the corner. And everything here—the room, the air, the way Sakusa’s legs were tangled with his—felt right.

Their clothes—sweats and boxers and training shirts—were mixed up now. Half Atsumu’s, half Sakusa’s. His sweatshirt in Sakusa’s drawer. Sakusa’s lint roller in Atsumu’s hallway. They swapped deodorant by accident now. Neither of them noticed until after.

And the bathroom, Atsumu had a toothbrush here. Two actually, because the first one was too soft and Sakusa hated the sound of it. His hair gel. His face wash. The cologne Sakusa liked on him. The cologne Sakusa wore but Atsumu kept borrowing.

They shared everything without saying it. Didn’t talk about it. Just…slipped into it.

And now they were about to take another step. One that made Atsumu’s chest feel tight in a different way.

Sakusa was meeting Atsumu’s mom.

This was bringing Sakusa into his world. Into the place he came from. The place that shaped him.

And Sakusa wanted to go.

Atsumu didn’t take that lightly. He knew how much family weighed on Sakusa. How hard it was for him to open up. To be known.

But he was doing it. Choosing to show up. Choosing them.

Atsumu kissed his shoulder again. Sakusa made a soft, sleepy noise and shifted a little closer in his sleep. Not away. Closer. His back pressed tighter to Atsumu’s chest. Like even in his dreams, his body knew where it belonged.

And maybe—maybe Sakusa didn’t know this—but he looked right like this. Fit here, in this life, in this bed, in Atsumu’s arms. Like no matter what anyone said about the kind of partner Sakusa was supposed to have, about what looked proper or expected—

This looked good. This made sense.

Sakusa next to him was the only thing that had ever made perfect, uninterrupted sense.

Atsumu tugged the blanket higher around them both, burying his nose into the back of Sakusa’s neck. Inhaled slow. Warm. Calm.

He’d hold him like this for as long as Sakusa let him. As long as they were lucky enough to do this—to live in this quiet in-between.

He kissed Sakusa’s shoulder one last time.

And when Sakusa hummed, soft and barely audible, then melted deeper into him?

Atsumu didn’t even try to fight the grin that pulled across his face.

Yeah.

This was home.

Notes:

don't forget socials!!
twt - kaceey_lunar
tiktok - kacey_zzz

give a follow <3 im already planning on maybe doing a lil live on tiktok to hear from you guys what kind of writing you want next/what kind of ships yall would want me to write for (haikyuu related mainly, but i'm open to other anime fandoms!)

Chapter 17: baby albums

Summary:

CHAPTER WARNING: this chapter does contains homophobia from family! please be kind to yourself if you are going through something <3 and know that you are loved! nothing intense, but it was important for me to include a brief heads up.

also a bit of a shorter chapter than usual - but that's because next chapter will be LONG. (and have lots of mama miya and fluff). SORRY FOR ANY TYPOS OR SENTENCE STRUCTURE ERRORS I AM A LIL SLEEPY BUT REALLY WANTED TO GET THIS CHAPTER UP!! i love ya guys.

*read notes at end!*

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sakusa stood at the door for too long.

The woodgrain was familiar—same knots, same faded scuff near the bottom from a time he’d kicked it shut too hard when he was a teenager. But it looked like a wall now. Not a door. Not a welcome. Just something that could close again, hard.

His pulse was loud. Not pounding—just steady and sharp, like it had wedged itself into the hollow of his throat. He felt it in the base of his skull. Behind his eyes. His fingers were numb, even though he hadn’t taken his hands out of his pockets.

The house hadn’t changed.

Same high stone archway. Same clean-cut garden. Same dark wood door with a polished brass handle and no welcome mat. Just as sleek and cold as he remembered it—quietly expensive in the way people like his parents preferred. Understated. Uncluttered.

He exhaled through his nose and shifted the weight of his duffel on his shoulder.

Then—without thinking, without planning—he brought his sleeve to his face and wiped beneath his nose.

Not because it was running.

Because he was wearing Atsumu’s hoodie.

Black. Plain. Soft in the sleeves. It smelled faintly like Atsumu’s laundry detergent—whatever brand made his sheets smell like sun and skin and citrus peel. Sakusa had shoved it into his overnight bag at the last minute. Slipped it on when he got to the train station. Told himself it was just for comfort. Familiarity.

The key turned with a soft click. The door opened into silence.

Their family cat—a sleek silver tabby—padded into the foyer without fanfare. She blinked up at him, tail curling lightly around her feet.

“Hey.” Sakusa muttered, crouching briefly to scratch behind her ears.

She purred once, then wandered off.

He dropped his bag by the shoe rack, slid his sneakers off neatly. Straightened his spine before he walked further in.

The kitchen was bright. All sharp lighting and clean granite countertops. His mother stood by the stovetop, stirring something in a stainless steel pot that didn’t smell like much. White sweater. Hair swept into a clean bun. Gold earrings that matched the trim of the cabinet handles.

She looked up when he entered. Her mouth pulled into something like a smile.

“You’re early.”

“I took the 10:20.”

“Ah.” She nodded once. “You could’ve let us know.”

Sakusa stood near the doorway, hands in his pockets. “Sorry.”

She motioned vaguely to the island. “There’s barley tea in the fridge.”

“I’m fine.”

A few seconds passed. The only sound was the light bubbling of the pot and the rhythmic scrape of a wooden spoon.

Then, quietly—clipped but polite—Sakusa said, “I need to speak with you. And Dad.”

His mother froze for a fraction of a second. Then she stirred once more and shut the stove off. “He’s in the sitting room.”

The room was colder than the kitchen.

Not literally. The heating was probably set to some efficient, automatic level—just enough to keep the walls from feeling like stone. But the air felt thinner in here. More clinical. Like every cushion had been fluffed into silence.

His father sat near the fireplace, even though it wasn’t lit. Reading glasses perched low on his nose. A newspaper in hand, despite the wall-mounted flatscreen behind him. His mother stepped in behind Sakusa, took the armrest of the opposing chair.

“Kiyoomi has something he’d like to discuss.” She said.

His father folded the newspaper carefully. “Alright.”

Sakusa sat on the edge of the loveseat. Straight-backed. Hands clasped.

“I’m not going to date Kanae.” He said.

Silence. Not surprise. Just... calculation.

His mother cocked her head, eyes narrowing faintly. “Excuse me?”

“I’m not going to date her,” Sakusa repeated, steady. “I never wanted to.”

His father’s gaze remained mild. “She’s a very respectable girl.”

“She’s not for me.”

“You could’ve said something earlier,” his mother said, crossing one leg over the other. Her tone stayed even, but her eyes cooled further. “Before we wasted her family’s time.”

“I wasn’t ready to have this conversation then.”

“And now you are?” his father asked. “Interesting timing.”

“I’m saying it now.”

His mother exhaled lightly. “We introduced you because we thought she’d be good for you. Calm. Smart. Kind.”

“I don’t need to be set up.”

“She’s not a punishment, Kiyoomi,” she said, lips thin. “We weren’t trying to burden you.”

“She’s not a burden. But she’s not who I want.”

There was a pause.

“You’ve always been a little difficult to read,” his father said, eyes steady. “It made sense to offer some structure.”

“I have structure.”

“You think you do.” His mother murmured.

Sakusa’s fingers curled into his sleeves. “I’m not confused. I’m not trying to make a statement. I’m just… done pretending I might be something I’m not.”

A faint sound from his father. A noncommittal breath. “And what exactly are you?”

Sakusa blinked once, slow. “I’m gay.”

His father nodded slightly, as if confirming an old hunch. “You said that once before.”

“And I meant it.”

“And we gave you space to figure things out,” his mother added, almost gently. “There was no punishment. No drama. We just… let you be.”

“You ignored it,” Sakusa said, voice calm but tight. “That’s not the same as acceptance.”

She said nothing.

“You’ve always been… intense,” his father said. “Sensitive to criticism. Prone to extremes.”

“I’m not having an extreme reaction,” Sakusa said. “I’m just setting a boundary.”

“That tone isn’t helpful.” His mother replied, not looking at him.

“You’ve been living alone too long,” his father added. “You’re not thinking about the long-term implications. About family. Legacy.”

“I am thinking about it. I’m just not thinking about it your way.”

“And how is your way better?” His mother asked, smooth and biting. “Exactly what sort of future are you envisioning? One without children? A proper home? One that’s harder than it needs to be?”

“I can have children,” Sakusa said. “I can have a home. Just not one that looks like yours.”

“Don’t be glib.” She said.

“I’m not.”

His father adjusted his glasses, lips pursed. “You’re getting worked up.”

“I’m calm.”

“You’re defensive.”

“I’m protecting myself.”

Another pause. His mother studied him.

“And is there someone?” She asked. “Because this—this tone, this posture—it feels like there is. You’ve never drawn a line this hard before unless you had something to defend.”

Sakusa didn’t flinch. “There’s no one.”

She stared longer than necessary. But didn’t push. Because she could tell. He wasn’t lying to protect himself.

He was lying to protect them. His parents didn’t deserve to know who he loved. Not when they’d spend the whole time assessing how wrong he was for it.

“Well,” his father said, tone unreadable. “If this is what you say you want, Kiyoomi…”

It hit like a slap made of air.

No emotion. No warmth. Just a quiet wash of disappointment that said: you’re not what we hoped for.

Sakusa inhaled carefully. “So should I stay or go?”

His mother clicked her tongue and stood. “Stay. You came all this way.”

She left the room without looking back.

His father stood next, brushing a hand over his sleeve to smooth an invisible wrinkle.

“You can stay tonight. We’ll revisit this tomorrow.”

And that was that.

Sakusa was left sitting on their expensive furniture, heart loud in his ears, the sleeves of Atsumu’s hoodie curled tight in his fists.

The silence so complete it made his teeth ache.


The morning was gray and still.

Thin mist curled over the hedges that framed the back lawn, and dew clung to the stone tile of the balcony, untouched except for the weight of one worn chair and a mug of lukewarm tea. Sakusa sat quietly, knees pulled up toward his chest, one hand curled around the mug and the other gently dragging through his cat’s fur where she’d perched beside him.

She purred softly. She always did with him.

He sipped once, not really tasting it. Not really hungry, either. There was toast in the kitchen. Something his mother had prepared before slipping out of the house with an empty smile and a neatly folded shopping list, like nothing had happened the night before. Like his words had meant so little they evaporated into the walls.

His phone buzzed once in his pocket. A message from Komori, a selfie of him and their grandmother on a walk. A heart emoji. A dumb smile. Something that made Sakusa’s chest ache.

The cat nudged her head against his hip.

“I know,” he murmured, setting the mug down to scratch behind her ears. “I don’t want to be here either.”

Eventually, the clouds shifted. The light changed. He went back inside.

His mother was in the kitchen, moving methodically as she poured two cups of tea. She didn’t greet him. Just slid one across the table and sat across from him with the same gentle composure she used at dinner parties.

“Did you sleep well?”

Sakusa nodded once. “Fine.”

They sat in silence for a while. The cat hopped up onto the windowsill. A soft breeze filtered in through the cracked pane.

More silence.

Then she stood. “I’ll be back later this afternoon. Errands.”

He nodded.

She grabbed her purse, her keys, and her soft leather gloves. She didn’t say goodbye. The door shut gently behind her.

Sakusa stayed at the table. He could hear his father’s steps upstairs. The pause. The descent. The expectation.

Eventually, he appeared.

Still in slacks and a sweater. Still perfectly composed.

“I take it nothing’s changed overnight.’ His father said, not even glancing as he sat across from him.

“No.” Sakusa said, voice steady.

A pause.

“I see.”

Another beat of silence. Then—

“You’re really going to throw away a perfectly good opportunity,” his father continued, “for what? A phase you clung to out of stubbornness?”

“It’s not a phase.”

“You said you’d try, years ago.”

“I did try,” Sakusa said, a little too quickly. “I was miserable.”

“And yet you expect us to applaud your choice now?” He looked directly at Sakusa. “Do you want us to pretend it’s not disappointing?”

“I don’t want anything from you,” Sakusa said. “Except to stop acting like I’m broken.”

His father leaned back, eyes narrowing just slightly. “No one said broken.”

“You’ve spent the last decade implying it.”

“That’s your interpretation.”

“It’s the only one I’ve ever been offered.”

There was a pause. Then his father exhaled, tired and sharp.

“You’re a difficult person, Kiyoomi.”

“I know.”

“You’ve always been… tightly wound. Sensitive.”

“I’m aware.”

“You attach too much meaning to things. Always have. It’s exhausting.”

Sakusa gritted his teeth. “Then maybe stop talking to me like I’m a burden.”

“You’re not a burden,” his father said, with a cool smile. “You’re just not making it easy to respect you.”

The silence after that was knife-sharp. The kind that left a ringing in your ears.

“I’m not here for your respect,” Sakusa said. “I’m here to tell you I’m not going to date Kanae.”

“You don’t get to make that decision alone.”

“I do, actually.”

“You’re forgetting your place.”

“No,” Sakusa said tightly. “I’m remembering it. And realizing I don’t want it anymore.”

His father’s mouth pressed thin. “This is about that setter boy, isn’t it?”

Sakusa went still. His fingers curled tighter around the mug.

“There’s no one.” He said carefully.

“Of course there is.” His father said, voice cool. “You’ve never had a backbone without someone propping you up. This behavior? Emotional. Indulgent. Not like you.”

“You don’t know what I’m like.”

“I know what you were raised to be.”

Sakusa exhaled sharply through his nose. “Then maybe you shouldn’t have raised me like a fucking statue.”

The room went still.

His father’s eyes narrowed.

“Watch your…”

“I’m not a puppet. I’m not your social asset. I’m not going to date someone I don’t want. And I’m not going to pretend this family’s approval means more than my peace.”

“You’re embarrassing yourself.” His father said.

“No,” Sakusa said. “You’re embarrassing yourself. Thinking you can manipulate me with silence and shame like I’m still sixteen.”

His father stood. “If this is the path you insist on taking,” he said coldly, “then you don’t come home again until you’ve gotten your head on right.”

The words hung in the air like smoke.

There was a long, long silence.

And Sakusa, for once, didn’t shrink under it.

“Fine.” He said, voice steady. “So be it.”

His father left the room without another word.

And Sakusa sat there for a minute. Just sat. Hands shaking, but breath even. Chest tight. His father’s voice still echoing in his ribs like a bruise.

Then he stood.

Went upstairs.

Packed his bag.

Pressed one last kiss to his cat’s head.

And left.

No slamming doors. No goodbyes.

Just the quiet certainty that there was nothing left here to explain.


The front door shut behind him with a soft click. Sakusa dropped his bag in the entryway, toed off his sneakers half-heartedly and quickly moved further in.

The apartment was warm. Lived in. Messy, in a way that used to make his skin crawl—there was an empty takeout container on the coffee table, a hoodie slung across the back of the couch, the faint smell of Atsumu’s cologne tangled up with clean laundry and something fried. The AC buzzed faintly.

And from the bathroom came loud, obnoxious rap music.

Sakusa almost smiled. Almost.

It was the kind of music he usually bitched about. But right now, the vibration of it through the floorboards felt like oxygen. Like proof that this place was alive. That someone was here. That he was here.

He didn’t knock. He didn’t call out. He just walked straight to the bathroom, pushed open the door like he was chasing gravity, and—

Atsumu was there, wet and naked and mid-step out of the shower, towel still hanging on the hook.

His eyes widened. “Omi—you scared the shit—”

Sakusa didn’t let him finish. Just stepped forward, arms out, and wrapped around him. A full-body, arms-wrapped-tight hug.

Atsumu was still dripping. Water smeared across Sakusa’s hoodie. His clothes started clinging immediately, damp and cold, but Sakusa didn’t let go. Didn’t move. Just pressed his face into the crook of Atsumu’s neck and held on.

Atsumu’s voice softened. “Yer gettin’ soaked, babe.”

Sakusa didn’t answer.

“Okay, okay—” Atsumu huffed a soft laugh and kissed his temple. “Lemme dry off, and I’ll give ya a proper hug. Deal?”

He peeled himself back gently, warm hands on Sakusa’s arms. The second he stepped away, Sakusa felt the air return—cold and sharp. He folded in on himself slightly.

Atsumu moved quickly, drying off with the towel in quick, messy swipes before yanking on a pair of old sweats. His hair was still damp, and he hadn’t even bothered with underwear.

Then he turned back around, arms open again. “Alright, come here.”

Sakusa didn’t need to be told twice.

They hugged again—longer this time. Slower. Sakusa pressed himself in and Atsumu held him like he’d fall apart otherwise. Every few seconds, Atsumu pressed a kiss somewhere new—cheek, temple, jaw, the tip of Sakusa’s nose.

Sakusa didn’t cry. But his eyes stung like hell.

“Change,” Atsumu murmured against his skin. “Get comfortable. I’ll make lunch. We can talk after.”

Sakusa nodded. His voice was caught behind his teeth.

He changed into a sweatshirt and joggers—one of Atsumu’s old Black Jackal ones, from his rookie days, worn out and soft—and by the time he returned to the kitchen, Atsumu already had the stove on and rice steaming.

He plated for Sakusa first. Thoughtfully. Extra tofu, light on the sauce. Then made his own.

They sat across from each other at the small table. Atsumu didn’t press. Just talked about the match schedule. About how Bokuto had eaten an entire sleeve of cookies last night while they hung out. How Hinata had bought some weird scented lotion and now the locker room smelled like "fucking papaya cough drops.”

Sakusa didn’t really respond. Didn’t have to.

After a moment, Atsumu leaned his cheek on one hand, still chewing. “I hate sleeping alone now,” he mumbled. “Used to love it. Now it’s weird. Miss havin’ ya right there. Miss yer cold-ass feet tryna suck the heat outta me at 2am.”

Sakusa blinked. Then exhaled.

“I told them.” He said, voice quiet.

Atsumu looked up.

“I told them I wasn’t going to date Kanae.”

Silence.

Sakusa’s jaw tightened. “They weren’t surprised. They just… acted like it was inconvenient. A poor decision. Like I was throwing away something useful.”

Atsumu didn’t speak. Just listened.

Sakusa’s voice stayed even, but the tension in his shoulders betrayed him. “My father said I was being dramatic. That I get worked up too easily. That I don’t make things easy to respect.”

He paused. Swallowed.

“I didn’t tell them about you,” he added, slower this time. “I didn’t want to put your name in their mouths.”

Atsumu’s chest ached.

“They said if this is what I want—” Sakusa blinked hard, once, twice “—then I shouldn’t come home again until I get my head on right.”

He bit the inside of his cheek. “Guess that means I’m cut off.”

Atsumu stood and cme around the table. He bent down and kissed the top of his head. “I’m sorry,” he said softly. “Ya don’t deserve that.”

Sakusa shrugged. “I have Komori. And my sister.”

“And me,” Atsumu said, rubbing his back. “Always in yer corner. Even when yer a brat.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes, but still tugged Atsumu down by his neck.

Their mouths met, slow and deliberate. Intimate. One kiss turned into two. Then three. Then Sakusa’s chair scraped back and he stood, and they were pressed together between the table and the window, arms around shoulders and hips and mouths open and greedy.

Atsumu tilted his head. “I love you, Kiyoomi.”

Sakusa didn’t hesitate. “I love you.”

“Louder.”

Sakusa kissed him instead, slow and wet and deep.

“I love you, idiot.”

The kiss turned hungrier—still slow, still tender, but heavier now. Like Atsumu was kissing every bruise his family had left behind. Like his mouth could rewrite the way Sakusa had been looked at all his life. Not with judgment. Not with silence. But with need.

Sakusa let himself melt into it. Let Atsumu walk him backward through the apartment until his knees hit the edge of the bed and he sat, breath catching when Atsumu didn’t stop—just kept moving, mouth pressed to his neck, hands sliding under his sweatshirt, over his ribs, warm and grounding.

Atsumu didn’t say anything at first. Just stripped him slowly—sweatshirt first, then the joggers, then down to bare skin. He undressed himself only halfway. Left his own shirt on, eyes hot as they dragged down Sakusa’s body like he couldn’t decide where to touch first.

The bedroom was too bright.

Sunlight poured through the half-drawn curtains, dust floating in golden shafts across the floor. The apartment was warm from the heat outside and the laundry machine still tumbling in the hall, churning rhythmically, full of the clothes Atsumu had shoved in before lunch. A faint chime signaled the end of a cycle, but neither of them moved. Couldn’t.

Sweat dampened the hair at Sakusa’s temples, his chest rising and falling in a slow, steady rhythm. His thighs were spread open, muscles twitching under Atsumu’s hands as he kissed up the inside of one, teeth dragging softly before biting down just enough to make Sakusa jolt.

The bed creaked softly beneath them.

Atsumu didn’t say much. Just breathed against his skin, lips wet, moving lower until his mouth met the curve of Sakusa’s ass. His hands braced behind Sakusa’s knees, thumbs pressing into soft muscle, holding him wide open like something to be admired.

He licked once. Slow. Deliberate.

Sakusa hissed, one hand flying to Atsumu’s hair, gripping hard.

Another lick. Firmer. Wetter. Then a slow, purposeful press of his tongue, sliding in with obscene slick noise. Atsumu groaned low in his throat, grinding his face in deeper.

Sakusa was already shaking.

The room was quiet except for the hum of the air conditioning and the thick, wet sounds of Atsumu fucking him open with his tongue—spit dripping down Sakusa’s thighs, the slide of Atsumu’s mouth messy and determined. He didn’t pause, didn’t look up, didn’t bother checking in—just kept going. Licked and sucked and moaned into him like it was his job.

Sakusa’s head tipped back. His eyes fluttered. His chest stuttered with a half-caught gasp as Atsumu pushed his tongue deeper and groaned.

Atsumu pulled back only when his jaw ached, chin slick, mouth raw and panting.

He spat on his fingers. Sucked two between his lips lazily, like it was just instinct now. Then slid them in—slow and smooth—watching the way Sakusa’s stomach clenched, his thighs twitching like he was trying not to moan.

“You’re fuckin’ dripping.” Atsumu muttered under his breath, more to himself than anything. “Shit.”

He twisted his fingers inside—curling, scissoring, stretching—and Sakusa’s body responded before he could even breathe through it. His hands fumbled against the sheets, hips twitching up toward Atsumu’s touch, his hole fluttering around the intrusion like it didn’t want to let him go.

“Good,” Atsumu mumbled. “Just like that.”

He kissed Sakusa’s inner thigh again, didn’t pull his fingers out—just kept working them deep, slow and firm, adding a third without warning.

Sakusa’s breath broke. A loud, open-mouthed gasp punched out of him. His heel pressed into the mattress, the other leg trembling where it was draped over Atsumu’s shoulder.

“Yeah,” Atsumu whispered, watching his hole stretch, swallowing his fingers so greedily it made his cock throb. “Fuckin’ ready for it.”

He slicked himself up in one fast stroke, not bothering with finesse. Just lube and spit and desperation. Then he crawled over Sakusa, pressed them together chest to chest, and pushed in.

No teasing. No hesitation. Atsumu sank in slow but deep, one steady push until his hips were flush and Sakusa’s breath had caught somewhere between a whimper and a broken moan. His arms flailed for something to grab, eventually curling tight around Atsumu’s shoulders.

Atsumu didn’t move at first. He just stayed there, buried to the hilt, breathing against Sakusa’s throat, the sweat between them already sticking their skin together.

Then—

He started to fuck him.

Slow. Deep. Dragging his hips out almost all the way before slamming back in, the slap of skin loud in the quiet apartment.

The washer chimed again—soft and cheerful—and Atsumu laughed under his breath, the sound dry and low.

“Sun’s out, laundry is going off, and I’m balls-deep in you. Look at that.” He muttered against Sakusa’s neck, hips still pounding in slow, perfect strokes

Sakusa didn’t answer. Couldn’t.

His mouth was slack, his eyes unfocused, body moving with each thrust like it wasn’t his to control anymore. His legs wrapped tighter around Atsumu’s waist, hands clinging to him like a lifeline.

And Atsumu just kept going. His hips snapped forward again and again—same angle, same rhythm—each time grinding in so deep Sakusa gasped, nails dragging uselessly down Atsumu’s back.

There was drool on the corner of Sakusa’s mouth. A flush blooming high on his cheeks. His thighs trembled with each thrust.

Atsumu kissed him hard. Open-mouthed, sloppy, his tongue claiming every sound that spilled from Sakusa’s throat. Then moved to his neck—licking, biting, sucking a dark mark just above his collarbone.

“You’re mine,” he whispered, voice filthy, barely a breath. “Mine to fuck. Mine to hold. Mine to come home to.”

Sakusa moaned—long and breathless—like the words undid him more than the fucking did.

“Wanna fuck you so dumb you forget all the shit they ever said. Wanna split you open on this cock until all you remember is how much I love you.” Atsumu mumbled, voice all gravel.

Sakusa’s eyes rolled back.

Atsumu slammed into him again, and again, faster now, the rhythm getting ragged, filthy sounds echoing in the room—wet slaps and broken gasps and the soft creak of the bed against the wall.

Sakusa was close. It was obvious. His whole body shook with it.

And Atsumu leaned down—pressed his forehead to Sakusa’s—thrusting deep and fast, filthy and raw, until he felt Sakusa seize up under him and come without a single touch, hole tightening around him so hard it made him groan, eyes scrunching shut.

“Jesus,” Atsumu hissed, breath catching. “That’s it. That’s fuckin’ it.”

He came inside him, deep and rough, hips stuttering through it, his arms locked around Sakusa’s back, holding him close.

The world slowed. The washer was silent now. Outside, a bird chirped once, stupid and bright.

Inside, the only sound was their breathing—shallow, shivering, wet.

Atsumu didn’t pull out. Just laid there. Still buried inside, forehead pressed to Sakusa’s cheek, both of them shaking a little.

And then—

Very softly, as if it had just occurred to him—

“Yer home now.”

Sakusa exhaled, sharp and shaky. His throat tightened.

It hit like a brick to the sternum. Not just the words. The way he said it—thoughtless and soft, like it was obvious. Like it was already true.

Home.

God.

Yeah.

He was.

Not Tokyo. Not that echoing cold house with stone tiles and closets full of silence. Not the version of himself his parents wanted carved out of quiet obedience.

It was here.

Atsumu’s stupid, messy apartment. The takeout containers he never threw away. The pile of shoes by the door. His laundry folded like it was done in a rush. Half his closet had Sakusa’s clothes in it now. His toothbrush sat beside Atsumu’s. His shampoo replaced the cheap bullshit Atsumu used to swear by.

But really—

Sakusa’s home was him.

He swallowed hard. His eyes stung.

“Yeah.” Sakusa whispered, voice barely there. “I am.”

And then he kissed him—soft, aimless little presses of his mouth to Atsumu’s cheek, his jaw, the corner of his lips. Not needy. Not desperate. Just there.

Home.

His hand slid up the back of Atsumu’s shirt—still annoyingly on—palm flat against his spine. He rubbed slow, steady lines up and down, like he needed to feel every vertebrae.

Atsumu didn’t say anything. Didn’t move. Just buried his nose in the curve of Sakusa’s neck and breathed him in like it was the only air he wanted.

They lay there in silence for a moment, limbs tangled, bodies sticky with sweat and come. The room was too warm. The sheets beneath them clung damp to Sakusa’s back. Atsumu’s weight was heavy and grounding, his breath hot against Sakusa’s collarbone.

Sakusa’s thighs twitched. His hole ached, still stretched full around Atsumu’s cock, which hadn’t even started to soften yet. He was distantly aware of the faint chime of the washer again—the reminder that life, somehow, was still moving.

Atsumu panted into his neck. Then groaned softly and pushed himself up on one hand, dragging the other behind his head to tug his shirt over his head. His hair was a mess. His cheeks were flushed. His chest rose and fell like he’d just run a marathon.

Then—still breathing hard—he slowly pulled out.

Sakusa let out a broken little sound at the feeling, his body clenching involuntarily around the sudden absence.

He didn’t even get a chance to complain before Atsumu’s hands were on him again—confident and careless—moving him like he weighed nothing. Like he was something pliant and precious and light. Sakusa half-groaned as he was rolled onto his side, then eased back until his spine hit a warm chest.

“Don’t manhandle me.” He muttered, weak and wrecked.

But Atsumu was already settling him down, one hand braced under his thigh to lift his leg just enough, the other curled around his cock, slick fingers already dragging slow and rough.

“Can’t help it,” Atsumu mumbled, voice thick, hips shifting underneath him. “Ya feel too good.”

And then—without fanfare—he pushed back in.

Sakusa choked on a moan, body jolting forward as Atsumu bottomed out again, all slick and stretch and no patience. The new angle hit something brutal, and Sakusa’s head fell back onto Atsumu’s shoulder, jaw slack.

His whole body twitched from overstimulation.

Atsumu groaned low in his throat, rocking his hips up in slow, hard thrusts that punched quiet gasps from Sakusa’s mouth with every movement. His hand jerked Sakusa off in rhythm—tight, wet strokes that bordered on cruel.

Sakusa didn’t know where to put his hands. One gripped Atsumu’s forearm. The other scrabbled at the bed sheets, already damp and bunched under their knees.

Atsumu leaned in—lips dragging over the slope of his shoulder, then biting. Soft at first. Then harder. Then sucking. Little marks bloomed in his wake—under the sharp cut of Sakusa’s collarbone, along the ridge of his neck, behind his ear.

Atsumu didn’t stop murmuring.

“Love ya, Omi. Love ya so fuckin’ much.” His voice was hoarse. Rough around the edges. “Gonna give ya whatever you want.”

Sakusa whimpered, biting down on his lip.

“Ya want a life far away from all that rich-people shit? I’ll build it. Want a beach house in Okinawa? A fuckin’ farm in the middle of nowhere? I’ll figure it out.”

Sakusa shivered, moaned when Atsumu thrust deeper.

“Even if yer a brat. Even if yer a stuck-up little asshole sometimes,” Atsumu gasped, breath hot against his neck, “I’ll still give ya everything I got.”

The strokes on his cock got meaner—rougher. His leg trembled where Atsumu held it up, the stretch delicious and agonizing.

“Last fuckin’ yen to my name,” Atsumu groaned. “It’s yours.”

Then—

“Ya can even have my name.”

Sakusa’s heart stopped.

He let out a sound—half-moan, half-breathless choke—that came from somewhere deeper than his stomach. His hand clamped down on Atsumu’s thigh. His eyes fluttered open, wide and unfocused.

Did he mean—

But he didn’t get to ask.

Because Atsumu’s cock hit that spot again, just right—perfect and punishing—and Sakusa’s body gave out. His orgasm slammed into him like a wave. He came hard, thighs locking, body seizing, come spurting messily over Atsumu’s hand, his own stomach, the ruined sheets beneath them.

The sound he made wasn’t even coherent.

Atsumu groaned. “Oh fuck—fuck—Kiyoomi—”

He didn’t stop thrusting. If anything, he started to lose rhythm—hips slamming up harder, faster, chasing the last bit of friction.

And then Atsumu came again, buried deep—his cock jerking inside, the warmth of it flooding Sakusa until he could feel it starting to leak out around the base, thick and messy and hot. He groaned like it broke him. Held Sakusa tight like he’d never let go.

They both panted.

The sheets were a disaster. The air conditioner hummed faintly in the next room. Sunlight stretched across the bedroom floor.

Atsumu pressed a kiss to his shoulder, chest still heaving.

Then—soft and smug—

“I gotta get the laundry.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just let out a long, exhausted breath and blushed so red it reached the tips of his ears.

Atsumu laughed under his breath, slowly pulling out, and Sakusa winced at the sticky drag of it—already leaking, thighs aching, legs still trembling.

Then—gentle, almost surprisingly so—Atsumu helped him off his lap, laying him flat against the ruined sheets. He reached for the first thing within arm’s length: his own discarded shirt, and wiped him down with it, dragging the soft cotton messily over Sakusa’s belly and thighs.

“Seriously?” Sakusa muttered, blinking up at him, voice raw. “You can’t get me a towel?”

“M’gonna do laundry anyway.” Atsumu replied, not the least bit ashamed, rubbing absentmindedly at the inside of Sakusa’s thigh like it didn’t matter if he was wiping up come or sweat. “Might as well make the load count.”

Sakusa groaned, hand over his face.

But then Atsumu stood—still completely naked, cock soft now and thighs shiny—and reached for his nightstand. He grabbed Sakusa’s planner, and without hesitation, tore a page out of it.

“You are not—”

But Atsumu was already folding. Sloppy, uneven creases. Half-assed, like he’d done it a thousand times but never once carefully. And when he finished, he held up the little paper crane—its wings crooked, beak slightly caved in—and leaned over to the bed with a grin.

And he placed it—very gently—right on Sakusa’s forehead.

Sakusa stared at him, incredulous. The crane teetered slightly with every breath he took.

Atsumu winked, then finally tugged on a pair of briefs—no pants, no shirt, just the bare minimum—and padded toward the hallway.

“Be right back. Gotta fold yer underwear.”

Sakusa didn’t move. Just laid there, bare and sticky and aching, the paper crane balanced on his forehead like some absurd little crown. He stared up at the ceiling.

And then—against all odds—he laughed. Quiet and hoarse, but real. Shaky at first, then more solid. His chest shook. His face burned. His heart felt like it was about to split down the middle.

Yeah.

This was home.

This was where he needed to be.


It was just three days.

That’s what Sakusa kept telling himself. Just three days off, a short trip out of Osaka to Hyogo, staying at Atsumu’s mom’s house for a little recharge. Nothing big.

Except it was big. Huge, actually. Monumental.

Because Sakusa had never met anyone’s mother like this before—not like this, not when it actually meant something. And definitely not when the boy he was in love with had all but offered him his name a week ago while balls-deep inside him.

So yeah. He didn’t sleep much the night before.

Tossed and turned in Atsumu’s bed, sheets warm and tangled, the fan clicking quietly in the corner. He tried to keep his shifting subtle, turning over again and again, pillow flipped to the cooler side, adjusting the waistband of his sleep shorts even though they were perfectly fine.

After his tenth shuffle, Atsumu rolled over, groggy and half-asleep. “Omi,” he grumbled, voice raspy, “ya tryin’ to dig a fuckin’ trench or what?”

Sakusa didn’t answer right away.

But Atsumu reached out blindly, wrapped an arm around his waist, and tugged him in without ceremony. His chest was warm and bare, his breath hot on the back of Sakusa’s neck.

“Sleep.” He muttered.

And Sakusa—stiff and overheated—eventually settled there. Not relaxed, but at least still.

By morning, the nerves were still there, humming under his skin like static.

He repacked his bag. Three times. Not because anything was missing, but because it gave his hands something to do. Fold. Refold. Rearrange. Check if he packed toothpaste. Again.

Atsumu watched from the bathroom doorway, arms crossed, toothbrush hanging out of his mouth.

“Ya good?” He asked, toothpaste foam clinging to his lip.

“Fine.” Sakusa muttered, smoothing down the sleeve of a sweater he wasn’t even sure he’d wear.

The drive was only a couple hours, but it felt longer. Sakusa tried to scroll through his phone, opened the same news article four times without reading a word. He switched to a book. Read the same paragraph twice. Gave up. His leg bounced. He fiddled with the hem of his sleeve. The inside of his lip was raw from biting.

Eventually, he just reached out—quietly, deliberately—and took Atsumu’s hand.

Atsumu looked over briefly, surprised. But then he smirked, lacing their fingers together and tugging Sakusa’s hand toward his lap.

“Yer palm is sweaty as hell.”

Sakusa didn’t answer, but he didn’t let go either.

And Atsumu didn’t pull away. Just rested their joined hands on his thigh and rubbed gentle circles into the back of Sakusa’s knuckles with his thumb the whole way there.

When they pulled into the driveway, the house looked exactly like Atsumu had described. Small. Warm. Familiar.

The nerves hit Sakusa like a brick wall. His stomach twisted as Atsumu parked the car. His chest felt too tight. The windows suddenly felt too clear, like someone might see in, see him panicking over something as simple as meeting a mother.

Atsumu got out first, stretching, yawning. Then—without asking—he grabbed both their duffels and slung them over his shoulders like they weighed nothing.

He came around to Sakusa’s side and opened the door.

“C’mon,” he said casually. “My ma ain’t gonna bite. Promise.”

Sakusa nodded once. Swallowed hard. Got out.

They walked up to the front door, and Atsumu didn’t even hesitate. He didn’t knock. Just pushed the door open and stepped inside.

The warmth hit Sakusa immediately. The scent of something simmering—miso maybe, or pork—and a lingering sweetness, like mochi that had just been dusted with sugar. There was detergent in the air too. Worn blankets. Clean wood floors. Old love, lived-in.

Atsumu stopped just inside the entryway and dropped their bags. He turned toward a small wooden altar set into the wall—photos, incense, a flickering electric candle—and bowed his head. He murmured something under his breath.

Sakusa watched him. Said nothing.

Atsumu turned, kicked off his shoes, then gestured lazily. “Need help?”

Sakusa, stiff with uncertainty, finally stepped inside and let Atsumu crouch and unlace one of his shoes while he tugged off the other himself. He hung his jacket neatly on the hook by the door. Watched his fingers tremble. Fiddled with a torn edge of his cuticle.

And then she appeared.

Atsumu’s mom.

Apron tied snug around her waist, sleeves rolled up. She rounded the corner like a storm cloud made of sunshine, all warmth and familiarity and motion. Her hair was clipped back, her cheeks pink with cooking heat, and her smile bloomed wide the second she saw him.

“There he is.” She beamed, arms wide.

Atsumu grinned, let himself be pulled into a hug, peppered with kisses to his cheek and temple. She ruffled his hair, scolded him for not calling sooner, told him to go eat what was left on the counter.

Then her eyes landed on Sakusa.

Sakusa stood a little straighter, half-lifting his hand to introduce himself, mind scrambling for what to say.

But she didn’t wait. She moved in without hesitation, arms already out, and wrapped him into a hug so warm, so tight, that it stole the air from his lungs.

He froze.

And then slowly, cautiously, let himself lean into it.

“Yer a handsome one.” She said, pulling back just enough to cup his face. “Good face. I’m glad Atsumu brought home a looker. I always told him to aim high.”

Sakusa stared at her. Genuinely speechless.

She waved them both further into the house, like this was the most natural thing in the world.

“C’mon, honey.” She said over her shoulder. “There’s plenty of food for both of ya.”

Atsumu glanced back at Sakusa, grinning. Sakusa followed, fingers brushing at the hem of his sleeve, heart thudding loud in his ears.

He’d never felt anything like this.

It was terrifying.

It was warm.

It was…nice.

She was shorter than he expected. It was oddly disorienting—this woman who raised those two. Osamu had shoulders like a damn brick house. Atsumu took up space in every room he entered, all loud gestures and big, fast-twitch muscles. But their mom? She barely came up to Sakusa’s chest.

And yet she moved with the kind of confidence that filled the space just fine.

The kitchen itself was smaller than Sakusa imagined, warm with steam from the stovetop, the air rich with soy sauce and something simmering in dashi. There was a small patch of wallpaper peeling above the counter by the window. Scuffs on the doorframe from years of movement—probably some of them from when the twins were shorter and more reckless. Mismatched photo frames lined the wall beside the fridge: school photos, volleyball medals, a blurry one of Atsumu in what looked like a Halloween cape.

The counters were cluttered in a deliberate way—rice cooker, thermos, baskets of onions and garlic, a dishcloth tossed over a tin of pickled plums.

It didn’t feel chaotic. It felt lived in. Honest.

Sakusa quietly slid into one of the wooden chairs at the kitchen table. It creaked slightly under his weight, but held.

Atsumu was already shoveling food into his mouth, mid-story about practice last week and how Bokuto had accidentally nailed Coach with a stray serve.

“—and I’m tellin’ ya, ma, he just went bang—right into Coach’s shoulder! Dead-on. I swear the guy’s gonna start wearin’ armor.”

His mom laughed, ladling another generous scoop of nikujaga into a serving bowl. “Bokkun’s never known much restraint, huh?”

Sakusa listened, quiet but present. He reached for the rice, made his own plate with deliberate, practiced movements. Every dish was comfort food—home-style and heavy: nimono vegetables in soy broth, tamagoyaki sliced thick, grilled saba that flaked perfectly off the bone, and miso soup with tofu so soft it barely held its shape.

No wonder Osamu had fallen in love with food. No wonder Atsumu ate like it was his job.

The moment he took a bite, Sakusa understood. It was rich, salty, tender. Every bite was steadying.

She placed a cup of tea in front of him—dark, fragrant, exactly the kind he always brought in his thermos to practice.

“Atsumu said this was yer favorite.” SHe said, gently tapping his cheek with two fingers.

Sakusa blinked. His ears flushed pink. He nodded, lips parting but no words coming out.

She smiled like she didn’t need them.

Conversation moved easily around the table. She asked about his hometown, and he told her—nervously—that he grew up in the Tokyo suburbs, quiet and clean and a little boring.

When he started volleyball? Elementary school. His cousin made him play once and he ended up liking it. He liked the rhythm of it. The space between serves. The clean math of the court.

Siblings? Two. He is the baby.

And through it all, she didn’t press too hard. Just listened. Asked things softly, like she was offering rather than prying.

Eventually, she patted her knees and stood. “Let’s go sit outside. It’s nice today.”

Atsumu immediately jumped to his feet. “I’ll carry it.”He said, already gathering Sakusa’s tea and plate with one hand and grabbing his own with the other.

Sakusa hesitated only a second before following.

Outside, the patio stretched into a modest backyard garden—tiny but well-tended, framed with planters full of eggplants, scallions, and bushy green herbs. A laundry line was strung across the side fence, swaying gently in the breeze.

Atsumu whistled. “Ma, yer garden’s lookin’ real good.”

“Y’think?”She said, clearly pleased.

They talked about the tomatoes for a moment—how this batch was sweeter than last year, how the neighbor’s dog kept trampling the mint. Then Atsumu moved down the porch steps to help with the heavier pots and bags of soil, sliding them into new positions where the sun would hit better.

Sakusa sat beside her on the porch bench, holding his tea carefully between both palms. He was picking at the edge of his thumbnail again without realizing.

She turned her body slightly toward him, folded one leg beneath herself.

“Rintaro mentioned a Komori,” she said after a moment, sipping from her cup. “That’s yer cousin?”

Sakusa nodded.

And he kept watching Atsumu stomp around the garden, shirt off now, sweat catching in the bend of his neck as he moved one of the heavier pots toward a sunnier patch.

Sakusa’s fingers twitched against the ceramic. The tea smelled roasted and earthy. Familiar.

“He likes fussin’ over things.” Atsumu’s mom said softly, and Sakusa startled just slightly. “Always has. Can’t sit still for long.”

Sakusa offered a faint smile. “Yeah.”

She glanced at him, sideways, easy. “Yer real quiet.”

He nodded. “I know.”

“But Atsumu says yer kind. Got a soft way of watchin’,” she added, tipping her head. “I like that. Means ya notice things. Means ya care.”

Sakusa’s throat tightened unexpectedly.

She didn’t wait for him to respond—just sipped her tea, eyes following her son as he crouched down to tug a few weeds out from her fence line.

“So,” she said after a comfortable beat, “how long’ve ya two been makin’ each other crazy?”

Sakusa’s lips parted. “It’s—uh. Complicated.”

She grinned, sharp and fond. “Aren’t the good ones always?”

He huffed a breath that could’ve almost passed for a laugh.

She let the moment stretch, then asked, gentler this time, “He treatin’ ya right?”

That one made Sakusa blink.

She didn’t ask it with suspicion. Not with defensiveness, or with that edge some parents had when they wanted you to prove your worth before they let you near their child.

It was a sincere question. A small one. A soft one.

“Yes,” Sakusa said, before he could think too hard about it. “He does.”

She smiled and nodded like it was all she needed.

“Good,” she said, reaching out to tap the side of his mug with one finger. “Ya deserve that.”

Sakusa didn’t respond. He just stared at the cup. Watched steam curl against the rim.

“But lemme tell you somethin', Kiyoomi.” She said, and his eyes flicked up at the sound of his name in her accent—gentle, warm, worn-in like a favorite kitchen towel. “Ya don’t gotta earn bein’ loved. Not here. Not with me. Ya show up, and ya sit down at my table, and that’s all it takes. Ya hear?”

His mouth parted slightly.

She didn’t say it with drama. Didn’t say it to be profound.

She just meant it.

And that—the ease of it, the total lack of performance—hit harder than anything else.

Sakusa nodded, swallowing once.

“I hear you.”

She gave him one of those squinty, nose-wrinkling grins Atsumu had definitely inherited.

“Good. Ya ever need a break, or food, or someone to talk about Atsumu’s little tantrums, ya just let me know.”

Sakusa blinked again, but this time there was a real smile tugging at his mouth.

“I’ll keep that in mind.”

They sat in silence a moment longer. Atsumu tripped over a hose in the yard and cursed loudly, flinging a garden glove.

Sakusa breathed in slow.

This wasn’t so bad.


The sun was high now, soft and golden through the thin stretch of backyard trees. Atsumu was rearranging the third garden bed, sweat clinging to his chest and shoulders, skin flushed in patches from the heat. His muscles flexed as he crouched low to fill a planter with fresh soil, mumbling under his breath about root depth.

Sakusa didn’t say anything—just watched him from the porch for a while, quietly sipping his tea, until Atsumu’s mom clapped her hands together and stood.

“C’mon, sweetheart. I wanna show ya somethin’.”

Sakusa raised a brow, but stood anyway.

She led him inside with an easy hand on his shoulder and steered them into the living room. It smelled like lemon cleaner and old books, with a threadbare couch pushed up against one wall and a low wooden table with a few scuff marks from what had clearly been years of use. She dropped a heavy stack of photo albums onto the table with a little puff of dust and a soft smile.

The baby on the cover of the top one was unmistakably Atsumu—round-cheeked, grinning wide, wrapped in a cartoon-patterned blanket.

He looked ridiculous.

He looked adorable.

Sakusa would never say it out loud, but it hit him immediately—God, Atsumu was a fat baby. The kind with cheeks for days and fists always curled like he was ready to fight the air. And he was always laughing. Or screaming. Or curled up against Osamu in ways that made it clear they’d never not been a set.

Sakusa leaned in without realizing, drawn in by the sensory overload of it all—the warmth of the room, the distant hum of a cicada outside the window, the quiet shuffle of turning pages.

“Right here.” His mom said, pointing to a blurry photo of a toddler-aged Atsumu running full speed into a kiddie pool. “He split his lip five seconds after this. Still wanted ice cream.”

She flipped another page.

“And this—look at him. Always climbin’ on Osamu like he was a jungle gym. Couldn’t leave the poor boy alone.”

Sakusa snorted. “Some things never change.”

She grinned. “Ain’t that the truth.”

The albums were worn, corners softened by years of flipping. There were Polaroids and glossy prints from disposable cameras. Some were taped back in. Others slipped out as they turned the pages, floating down onto the floor like memories trying to make themselves known again.

And Sakusa couldn’t stop thinking about how happy Atsumu looked in all of them.

Dirty knees. Bandaids. Crooked haircuts. Chubby hands wrapped around volleyballs and lunchboxes. Faces smeared with cake and soot from firecrackers. Osamu always somewhere close by. Their mother holding them tight with hands that never looked like they’d let go.

It was… a lot.

Sakusa let his fingers ghost over one of the photos tucked into the middle of the third album—Atsumu at maybe eight or nine, eyes scrunched shut, grinning ear to ear, two front teeth missing, arms around a birthday cake.

He exhaled slowly.

This home was so lived in. The kind of home that softened you just by being inside it. The kind that smelled like hot food and warm laundry and summer grass and belonged to people who meant every kind thing they said.

And just as Sakusa was starting to forget how stiff he’d felt this morning—just as his shoulders had finally dropped a little—he heard the back door open, and—

“Oh my god, Ma,” Atsumu groaned. “Are ya showin’ him the baby books?”

He padded into the room still shirtless, hair stuck to his forehead, a small smudge of dirt streaked across his shoulder. His mom barely looked up.

“Yer lucky I didn’t pull out the naked bath ones. Ya keep whinin’, I will.”

Sakusa tried not to smirk.

Atsumu flopped down beside him on the couch, leaned in, and kissed his cheek without preamble.

“Ya good?” he murmured.

Sakusa nodded.

Atsumu studied him for a second. Then—without waiting—cupped Sakusa’s chin and leaned in to kiss him again. Slower this time. A little longer. A little messier.

Then he pulled back, satisfied. “M’gonna shower.”

He stood, stretched dramatically, and disappeared up the stairs with a heavy step and a yawning groan.

Sakusa sat there, ears turning warm.

Atsumu’s mother chuckled, flipping another page.

Sakusa looked down at the album again. Another photo. Atsumu in swim trunks, sunburnt, squinting, holding a fish half his size with Osamu beside him flipping off the camera.

He shook his head, barely smiling.

“I’m gonna start on dessert.” His mom said, pushing herself up. “Ya can keep lookin’ if ya want. I got more photos than sense anyway.”

Sakusa nodded, his eyes already drifting back to the pages. He flipped back—drawn by something familiar, something warmer than just nostalgia—and paused on a photo near the middle of the second album.

Atsumu, barely elementary school age, grinning so wide it showed every baby tooth in his mouth, stood proudly in a Japan national team Olympic jersey far too big for him, the sleeves dangling past his elbows. He looked ridiculous.

And so, so happy.

His face was flushed, his dark natural stuck ruffled and wild, and he held a volleyball in both arms like it was something precious. His eyes were crinkled with laughter.

Something thumped hard in Sakusa’s chest. His fingertips brushed the glossy corner.

Behind him, Atsumu’s mom paused. “Ya can take that one if ya want. I got enough of ‘em to fill museums.”

Sakusa didn’t answer right away. Just nodded once—small, quiet. Gently, he slipped the photo out from under the clear film, cradling it in one hand as he stood.

He walked over to his duffle by the door, unzipped the side pocket, and pulled out his notebook. Opened to the middle. Slipped the photo between the pages and closed it gently. Then set it in the bag and zipped it up.

A place for it. Like it belonged there.

He stepped into the kitchen next. The smell of flour and sugar already soft in the air, the oven humming low.

“Need help?” He asked.

She turned toward him, surprised for only a second before she smiled wide. “Sure, baby. Ya ever made dorayaki?”

He shook his head.

“Perfect. I’ll show ya.”

Sakusa rolled his sleeves up. Moved toward the counter. And for the first time in years, the word home didn’t make his throat close up.

It wasn’t that he’d found a home.

It was that someone had already built one for him—and left the door open.

Notes:

remember how i said we will go till 18 chapters? i lied. we will be doing more than that <3

don't forget socials!!
twt - kaceey_lunar
tiktok - kacey_zzz

give a follow <3 i want to do a live on tiktok to hear from you guys what kind of writing you want next/what kind of ships yall would want me to write for (haikyuu related mainly, but i'm open to other anime fandoms!)

Chapter 18: denial is....

Summary:

and...what if i told you guys....we are nearing the end :( i wish i could write this forever and ever for five million chapters. you guys have made me feel so loved and supported.

in the meantime. enjoy this chapter!! (we have two left!)

(i tried to post it earlier but ao3 was having her lil meltdown for like 8 hours lol)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sakusa doesn’t realize how quiet he’s gone until Atsumu’s mom hands him the tiny ladle and gently says, “Yer turn.”

The kitchen smells like anko paste and fried batter. It’s warm in here—warmer than he’s used to—but the fan clicks softly above them, circulating just enough air to keep it tolerable. His sleeves are rolled up. His hair is a little damp at the nape of his neck.

And now he’s apparently making dorayaki.

He stares down at the little pan in front of him, brows pinched together. “How big?”

“Small. Like yer palm.” She answers without missing a beat. “They rise more than ya think.”

Sakusa nods, carefully pours the batter, and watches it spread just a little too much. Atsumu’s mom doesn’t say anything, just hums and adjusts the heat under the pan.

She’s patient. That’s the first thing he notices. Not overly sweet or doting—just efficient. Knows exactly when to step in, and when to let him figure it out. It reminds him a little of Komori, in a weird way. Or how Komori used to be when they were younger and Sakusa was still too anxious to even ask for help tying his sneakers.

He flips the dorayaki after two minutes, and it’s—well. A little uneven. But golden.

“That’ll work.” She says with a small smile, handing him the next scoop of batter.

He doesn’t smile, but he does feel something shift in his chest. Calm, maybe. Or something close to it. Something steady. Something almost… safe.

He makes three more pancakes without ruining them.

Atsumu appears sometime during the second batch, barefoot, phone in hand. He loops his arm around Sakusa’s waist immediately, pressing his face against Sakusa’s back.

Sakusa stiffens.

Atsumu just hums and keeps scrolling. “Smells good in here. Is he actually cookin’, Ma?”

“He’s doin’ alright.” She says.

Sakusa turns just slightly, and Atsumu grins up at him with a smug little smile. “Don’t fuck it up, Omi.” He murmurs, words muffled against Sakusa’s shoulder.

Sakusa’s ears go bright pink. Atsumu’s mom just shakes her head and lifts another pancake off the pan with tongs.

“Y'two are a cute couple.” She says casually, setting the dorayaki on a plate to cool.

Sakusa feels his brain short-circuit. He doesn’t even respond—just glances down and focuses all his energy on not burning the next one. Atsumu snorts softly behind him and keeps hugging him. 

They have evening tea with the dorayaki, which Atsumu eats like he’s starving. He moans after every bite and keeps whispering “good job, baby” in Sakusa’s ear until Sakusa has to elbow him under the table.

Atsumu’s mom retreats upstairs after that, quietly. Doesn’t fuss. Just nods at Sakusa, tells him gently where the towels are, and wishes them both a good night.

Sakusa sets up in the bathroom with quiet precision, towel folded just so, toothbrush balanced on the edge of the sink. The space is smaller than he’s used to. The lighting is a little yellow. The mirror’s foggy. His eye twitches once. Then again.

He exhales and reminds himself he can cope.

Shower. Dry off. Pull on the lounge clothes he packed—clean joggers, soft shirt. He toes his way down the hallway barefoot, back into the living room where Atsumu’s already rolling out the futons, one-handed, while drinking water with the other.

“All we got is Samu and I’s old bunk beds. And we won’t fit.” Atsumu says.

Sakusa raises an eyebrow but helps anyway, shaking out blankets and fluffing pillows, arranging everything the way he likes it. Atsumu very blatantly shoves the coffee table to the side and pushes their futons together without asking.

By the time everything’s set up, the lights are dimmed. The house creaks as it settles.

Sakusa lays on his side, facing the window. Breathes in deep. Listens.

Atsumu moves through the house in the background like he’s trying to hit every floorboard on purpose. Opens the fridge. Closes it. Something crunches—probably chips. Then water. Then the quiet tapping of texting. Then the toilet flushes.

And finally the lights flip off. Then: a creak of the floorboard. Bare feet padding across the tatami. Then the futon dips behind him and there’s warmth at his back. Atsumu wraps himself around him immediately, arm thrown over Sakusa’s middle.

Sakusa exhales softly into his pillow.

“So,” Atsumu whispers against the back of his neck, “not so bad, right?”

Sakusa nods.

Atsumu kisses the slope of his neck. “My ma likes ya. I can tell.”

Another nod.

Atsumu snickers. “Why so shy, Omi baby?”

Sakusa turns. It’s slow, just a gentle roll, until they’re facing each other—barely inches apart. Noses almost touching.

Atsumu’s smirking in the dark. His hand’s still splayed across Sakusa’s waist, warm and familiar and grounding.

Sakusa cups his face. Pulls him in. The kiss is slow. Sloppy. Sweet. Tongues licking into each other’s mouths, soft gasps and sighs caught between them. Sakusa’s fully on top of him before either of them even register it, chest pressed to chest, his hand buried in Atsumu’s hair while Atsumu’s fingers dig into his ass, pulling him closer like he’s starved.

Atsumu moans—low and quiet, biting it down because his mom’s literally just upstairs—and drags him in harder.

Sakusa pulls away just enough to whisper, “Yeah. This isn’t so bad.”

Atsumu grins, flushed and smug. “Even though it’s outta routine? No fancy sheets? No bidet?”

Sakusa hums. “I can tolerate it. For you.”

“Wow.” Atsumu snorts, curling his fingers around Sakusa’s hip. “That means a lot, Omi-omi.”

Sakusa leans back in. Kisses him again, soft and wet.

Atsumu groans into it. “Okay, okay, we gotta stop before I try to fuck ya on my mom’s living room floor.”

Sakusa kisses along his jaw, his neck, his collarbone. “I know.”

He rolls back onto his side like he’s about to settle, chest still heaving slightly, breath evening out. But then Atsumu shifts behind him, just the smallest wriggle under the blanket, bare legs tangling with Sakusa’s, arm curling around his middle, hips bumping—

And suddenly Sakusa’s cock pulses against the sticky front of his briefs like it’s asking a question. Like his body hasn’t already gotten everything it wanted just from kissing. Like it wasn’t already enough.

He swallows hard. Tries to breathe. Closes his eyes.

But then Atsumu rubs up against him again. Just once. Slow. Lazy. The drag of his damp boxers against Sakusa’s ass—too casual to be an accident.

Sakusa exhales shakily. Opens his eyes again. He twists under the blanket, slowly, until he’s facing Atsumu again. Their foreheads almost touch.

Atsumu doesn’t say anything. Just breathes against his cheek, eyes half-lidded, pupils blown wide. His lips are a little red.

Then Sakusa rolls his hips forward—just a test. Barely there. But Atsumu’s breath hitches all the same. Then he does it again. Slow. Steady. And Atsumu lets out the quietest little whimper.

It’s obscene how good it feels. There’s no skin, no slick, no rhythm worth a damn—but it doesn’t matter. The drag of cotton, damp and tight, between their thighs is enough. More than enough.

Sakusa grinds down harder, eyes locked on the way Atsumu’s mouth parts just slightly—like he's trying not to make a sound. His lashes flutter. His hips twitch.

Sakusa catches him with a hand to the waist, pushes him down a little harder, until their hips align and friction hums low between them. Atsumu’s breath stutters.

And then Sakusa slides his hand up and clamps it gently—deliberately—over Atsumu’s mouth. Atsumu doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t pull away. He moans under it. Soft and broken. And fuck if Sakusa doesn’t almost come right then and there.

His own hips stutter. And the second he makes a sound—soft and desperate into the crook of Atsumu’s neck—Atsumu retaliates, covering Sakusa’s mouth with his palm like it’s instinct.

Now they’re silencing each other. Grinding, panting, slipping under blankets too thin to cover what they’re doing, sweatpants clinging, briefs soaked, cocks pressed and twitching against each other in rhythm.

Sakusa drops his forehead to Atsumu’s. Their noses brush. Their thighs flex. Their shirts ride up, warm belly meeting belly as they push together, again and again.

Atsumu’s legs fall open more, thighs bracketing Sakusa’s hips without thinking. His fingers twitch against Sakusa’s jaw, his other hand still pressed to Sakusa’s mouth like he knows—he knows—what would happen if they were allowed to be loud.

It builds like heat in a kettle. Slow, contained, dangerous.

Sakusa’s cock aches. He grinds faster, shallow little thrusts that make the mess between them worse.

Atsumu whimpers again—wet and shaky—and tilts his hips just right.

That’s what does it.

Sakusa goes first. His whole body tenses, muscles locking, hand clenching into the blanket. He doesn’t make a sound—can’t, not with Atsumu’s hand still pressed against his mouth—but his eyes roll back and his hips jerk once, hard. Come soaks his briefs, hot and fast.

Atsumu comes seconds later. Sakusa can feel it—feel the twitch and pulse of him under his thigh, the sticky rush, the way Atsumu’s whole body shakes and then relaxes into the futon.

They don’t speak for a moment.

Then Sakusa lifts his head, mouth red and glistening, a strand of drool sticking to Atsumu’s palm.

They kiss. Slow. Sloppy. Tongues dragging. Spit slick between them. Sakusa licks into him like he’s tasting the aftermath. Like he needs to taste it.

And Atsumu smiles into it. His eyes crack open, heavy-lidded and flushed pink. “Remember when we did this in the hotel room?” he whispers, grinning. “First time?”

Sakusa hums, lips brushing against his cheek now. “You came in your pants in under five minutes.”

Atsumu snorts, loud enough that Sakusa covers his mouth again and gives him a look.

“Fuck off.” Atsumu mumbles under his palm.

Sakusa just smiles against his jaw. “You lasted longer this time.” A beat. Then:

“We’ve come a long way.”


Sakusa wakes to warmth pressed all along his back, a lazy thigh hooked over his hip, Atsumu’s arm curled tight across his waist like he’s trying to mold their bodies into one shape.

The room is quiet, except for the low hum of the fridge in the kitchen and the faint sound of birds chirping somewhere outside. Light filters in through the curtains, the first blush of morning soft against the walls.

Sakusa blinks once. Twice. And then, carefully, slowly, begins to move.

He slips out from under Atsumu’s arm, steady and practiced. Atsumu grunts but doesn’t wake. Just scrunches up closer to the pillow Sakusa left behind, clutching it.

Sakusa hesitates for a second. Then reaches down and gently tugs the blanket back over him, smoothing it over Atsumu’s shoulders. It feels like something quiet. Something sweet. A softness he wouldn’t have allowed himself months ago.

He changes into the pair of running shorts he packed, pulls on a zip-up track jacket, and grabs the extra pair of tennis shoes from his duffel. Everything is done silently, precisely. A system he’s refined over years of trying not to wake teammates in hotel rooms.

The front door clicks quietly behind him.

Outside, the morning air is crisp, tinged with dew and the faint smell of grass.

It’s nothing like home.

Not the gated suburb of Tokyo where he grew up—where the garden was always pruned to perfection, where the hedges were symmetrical, the paths swept clean, the lighting installed by some designer his mother hired, the whole yard more about aesthetics than life.

This is different.

The Miya yard is… lived in.

The grass is a little overgrown in spots, the bushes messy and wild. There’s a patch of bright pink roses in one corner that look like they were planted too close together. Ceramic gnomes and little animal statues peek out from the flower beds. The patio furniture is mismatched, a little rusted, but draped with colorful cushions that look well-worn and loved. Windchimes sway from the eaves, metal and glass catching the breeze, soft little notes trailing through the air.

And near one of the hedges, something white catches his eye.

A volleyball. Or at least what used to be a volleyball.

It’s flattened slightly, clearly deflated. Covered in dust and speckled with dirt. It’s probably been out here for years.

He bends down without thinking and picks it up. It turns over in his hands with ease—too soft, the leather scuffed—and then he sees it.

Scrawled in faded black marker: Atsumu (NOT Osamu’s)

Sakusa huffs out a breath. Barely a laugh.

He runs his thumb over the letters, imagining elementary-school Atsumu scribbling it down with righteous indignation, claiming the ball like it was a birthright.

He sets it gently on the patio table and brushes his hands off on his jacket before stepping out onto the street.

No headphones. No route. Just his body. His breath. His thoughts.

He jogs past the Miya fence, through the neighborhood—if it can even be called that. The houses are spread far apart, each with their own quirks: sloped roofs, wood siding, uneven mailboxes, laundry hanging in the breeze.

He turns onto a two-lane road flanked by fields, the kind that look gold in the sun.

The air is still. The kind of quiet that sinks into your skin.

Birds chirp. Something buzzes in the grass.

And for the first time in what feels like forever, Sakusa… relaxes.

He’s always been a city boy. Loved the grid of it, the movement, the noise. The control. But now—here, in this strange little town with cracked sidewalks and mismatched chairs and a volleyball abandoned in the bushes—he finds himself breathing deeper.

He thinks of what Atsumu said, that stupid, ridiculous offer he’d made while they were in the middle of fucking.
“Ya want a life far away from all that rich-people shit? I’ll build it. Want a beach house in Okinawa? A fuckin’ farm in the middle of nowhere? I’ll figure it out.”

He hadn’t taken it seriously then. Not really. But now—he jogs past a cherry tree in someone’s yard, its branches crooked and gorgeous in the morning light—he wonders.

They could do it.

Be that ridiculous couple. Take the train into the city for practice every day, work their asses off, then come home to a place like this. Somewhere quiet. Somewhere warm. Somewhere that doesn’t ask for anything but lets you exist anyway.

The thought makes his cheeks burn.

Fuck. He’s really imagining a future.

All because he met Atsumu’s mom.

He runs for about an hour, looping through a few side streets, before making his way back.

The front door creaks open just as someone’s foot hits the stairs.

Atsumu’s mom greets him with a soft, “Good mornin’, sweetheart,” and leans up to kiss his cheek before padding barefoot toward the kitchen.

He nods, cheeks warming again. “Good morning.”

The living room is still dim. The futons are a bit rumpled, the blankets half-kicked off. But Atsumu hasn’t moved much. He’s curled around Sakusa’s pillow now, arms wound tight around it, face buried against the edge.

Sakusa stares for a second. Then, quietly, he makes his way to the bathroom.

By the time he returns, hair damp and skin clean, Atsumu is still asleep. Snoring a little now. Sprawled diagonally across both futons, somehow even more on Sakusa’s side than before.

He pads into the kitchen. “Can I help with anything?” he asks softly.

Atsumu’s mom looks over her shoulder. “Y’can sit, darling. Keep me company.”

He steps up beside her anyway. “Let me do something.”

She hums, not fighting him. Just gestures toward the tea set.

He boils the water. Preps the cups. It’s a rhythm that grounds him. Pour. Steep. Breathe.

When he sets her cup down, she smiles and gently pats his back. “Thank ya.”

Sakusa doesn’t flinch.

Which is strange. Normally he hates that—people touching him unprompted. But with her, it doesn’t feel like an intrusion.

It feels… comforting.

The kitchen smells like breakfast now. Warm oil in the pan. Miso and tamari, soft scallions, and something buttery and familiar. Sakusa sits at the table, quiet and watchful, unsure what to do with his hands now that the tea’s been poured and Atsumu’s still dead asleep in the other room.

Until—without a word—Atsumu’s mom begins to plate.

And not for herself. She makes Sakusa’s first.

Neatly. Thoughtfully. A little more of everything, like she knows he runs on a metabolism too fast to match. She adds an extra slice of tamagoyaki, a scoop of pickled daikon, steams rising from a freshly filled bowl of rice. Only once she’s set his plate down does she start making her own.

He blinks.

Because—Atsumu does that too.

Always has, actually. Even in the beginning, when they were just awkward and biting and casually screwing around. He always made Sakusa’s plate first. Always passed him chopsticks without being asked. Always handed him the bigger half of anything they shared.

It must be a Miya thing.

They eat quietly together, the soft clink of ceramic and the hush of morning filling the space.

“Atsumu’ll get up eventually,” she says lightly, sipping her tea. “Boy’s always been a heavy sleeper.”

Sakusa nods, lips pressed to his cup.

“He and Osamu used to fight over breakfast like it was war,” she continues. “I had to start makin’ two of everythin’ or one of ‘em would start cryin’—or throwin’ somethin’. Ya’d think I was feedin’ pro wrestlers with how much they could pack away, even back then.”

Sakusa listens, quietly taking it in.

He knows Atsumu had a warm childhood. Knows the Miya household was loud and a little chaotic and always filled with food and shouting and laughter. Knows Osamu calls just to pester him and Atsumu still messages his mom about random snacks he sees at the konbini.

But hearing it?

Hearing the stories, the affection in her voice, the worn memory of it all — Sakusa likes it. Likes hearing what Atsumu was like before volleyball, before the press and the brand deals and the swagger. Even if he was a little brat back then. Still sort of is.

There’s a lull. A pause between bites.

Then—softly, her voice lighter— “And yer siblings? Do ya get along with them?”

Sakusa clears his throat. Sets his chopsticks down for a moment.

“My sister… she’s like my best friend,” he says, and it surprises even him how easily it comes out. “We talk every day. I try to call when I can. She’s always been good to me.”

He pauses.

“Especially when our parents weren’t around. She was… more like a mom than a sister sometimes.”

Atsumu’s mom hums gently, sympathetic.

“And yer brother?”

Sakusa nods. “He’s… good. We’re close, just not the same kind of close. He’s older. Married. They’re expecting their first kid this winter.”

Her eyebrows lift. “That’s wonderful.”

“It is,” Sakusa says. And he means it. “But we don’t talk much. He’s busy. I get it.”

Another pause.

“I grew up with Komori. My cousin.” His mouth curls a little. “He’s… the person I trust the most. Always has been. It’s easy with him.”

And then, before he can stop himself—like it’s muscle memory—

“And Atsumu, of course.”

Atsumu’s mom smiles behind her tea. “Good. Ya trust him. That’s a good sign.”

Sakusa nods once, barely moving.

But something clicks.

Yeah. He does trust Atsumu. With his body. With his reputation. With his name.

With his heart.

Which is a lot, considering.

The silence stretches again. And then—softly, too fast to be calculated—Sakusa says,

“I’m sorry.”

She blinks at him.

“I just…” He exhales. “I know I haven’t always been great to him. We’ve had… ups and downs. Mostly downs, honestly. I hurt him. A lot. And I hate that. I regret it. Every time.”

He swallows. Doesn’t look away.

“I’m going to be better. I’ll be gentle with him.”

She watches him for a second. Then reaches over and pats his cheek.

“It’s okay, honey,” she says, voice warm and clear. “People make mistakes. I’m glad you’ve learned from them. That’s what matters.”

Sakusa nods once. But his eyes stay fixed on the grain of the table, and the silence stretches again, thicker this time.

“No, but—” he starts, jaw tight, voice thinner. “Really. I mean it. I was… mean. Cold. I kept him at a distance. For so long. I didn’t even—God. I don’t even know why he stayed.”

His voice cracks a little at the end. He takes a shaky breath, and it just… keeps coming.

“And I know Osamu doesn’t like me. He’s right not to. I haven’t earned his trust. I haven’t done enough. Sometimes I wonder if I even can be enough, if I’m just gonna mess this up eventually.”

Her face softens, but she doesn’t interrupt him.

“I just—I didn’t grow up with a family like his. I didn’t learn how to love like this. And my parents—they think there’s something wrong with me just for being like this. For loving him. And it just—” His throat bobs hard. “It makes me feel like I’m dragging him into something heavy. Like I’m just… setting him up to get hurt.”

And he’s rambling now. Can hear himself spiraling but can’t stop the words from coming. His hands have curled into fists on his thighs. His shoulders are tight, eyes glassy.

That’s when she leans in.

She doesn’t say anything right away. Just cups his face with both hands, palms soft and warm and steady. Her thumbs smooth over his cheeks like it’s the most natural thing in the world.

Like she’s done it a hundred times before. Like she would’ve done it for him if she’d been his mom.

Her voice is gentle, low, and grounded. “Kiyoomi,” she says, like she’s known him forever. “Yer not a failure. And yer not broken. Ya love my son—and that’s not something to apologize for.”

He blinks rapidly, jaw clenched, trying to hold it together.

She takes his hand then. Wraps hers around it and squeezes.

“Yer always welcome here,” she says, softer now. “Always. For however long ya need.”

And that’s what does it.

Sakusa hadn’t meant to cry.

He really hadn’t.

But she offered him something he had always wanted. The kind of kindness that didn’t ask questions. The kind of acceptance he didn’t know he’d been waiting for his whole life.

And suddenly—he’s not holding it together anymore.

Not like he wants to.

He ducks his head, hides his face in his palms, shoulders shaking as the tears come—quiet but sharp, cracking past his ribs like something split open.

She doesn’t say anything else. Just sits there beside him. One hand rubbing slow circles across his back, the other still resting over his own. A steady presence.

And for the first time in a long, long time—he feels like he’s not being punished for existing. Like maybe, just maybe, there’s nothing wrong with him after all.

His shoulders tremble. His head bows. And he leans forward, barely able to speak, his voice already wrecked when he says, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to—”

“Honey,” she cuts in gently, reaching to stroke his back in slow, even circles. “Ya don’t need to apologize. What on earth would ya be sorry for?”

He opens his mouth, but the words don’t come.

“You’re not doing anything wrong,” she says. “There’s nothing wrong with who you are.”

He presses the heel of his hand to one eye, breath shaking.

“Ya hear me, sweetheart?” she says again, firmer now. “There is nothin' wrong with loving who ya love.”

He nods, too many times, like if he agrees fast enough it won’t hurt so much.

But it does.

Because it’s her. Because it’s a mom. And she’s saying the thing his own mother never said. Not once. Not even close.

She hugs him again, arms wrapping firm around his shaking frame, rocking him just a little the way mothers do when their boys are too old to ask for it but still small in some way.

“I know people say ‘traditional values’ like it’s supposed to mean stiff collars and quiet wives and kids who don’t stray from the path,” she murmurs, resting her chin gently against his shoulder. “But that’s not what it means. Not to me.”

Sakusa shudders again, breath catching.

“Real tradition—real values—they’re about family. About care. About living right. Doing right by the people ya love. Not about hiding who ya are just to make strangers comfortable.”

Her voice lowers, calm and steady. “If someone’s more worried about what two grown men do in their own home than how they treat others? Then their values ain’t worth the paper they’re printed on.”

She sits back, brushing his curls off his forehead with a light touch. “My job as a mom isn’t to decide who Atsumu loves. It’s to love him. That’s it.”

He swallows. Tries again. “But… your community. The way people talk. Don’t you—”

“I’m divorced.”

Her smile quirks. A little dry. A little amused.

“So, ya think I haven’t been the talk of the neighborhood already? Please. I’ve made more mistakes than I’ve made miso soup. That’s just being human.”

He lets out a watery laugh.

She softens again.

“There’s no manual for being the perfect partner,” she adds, repeating what she said earlier. “Lord knows if there was, I’d’ve bought it. But life doesn’t work like that. Ya learn. Ya grow. And if yer lucky, ya do it beside someone who sees all yer mess and chooses ya anyway.”

Sakusa nods, tears still quietly tracking down his cheeks.

“Sounds like you and my boy are doing just fine,” she finishes gently, brushing the back of her hand along his temple. “Even with the bumps.”

He presses into her touch just slightly. Closes his eyes.

And when she hugs him again, full-bodied and warm, like he’s hers to comfort, he lets himself be small for a moment. Lets himself need it.

She smells like cherry blossoms and starch and spring air and freshly made rice. Like soft fabric and warm hugs and kitchen soap.

He’s never felt so held.

So understood.

So seen.

He stays in her arms for a while, the tears quieting, breath slowly evening out.

When he finally pulls back, red-eyed and flushed, she just smiles at him again like nothing’s wrong. Like everything’s okay.

And maybe it is.

“Thank you.” He says softly.

“Yer welcome,” she replies, already turning toward the kettle. “Now let me get ya more tea. Ya need something warm.”

He watches her move around the kitchen, and for once, he doesn’t feel like he’s intruding.

For once, he doesn’t feel wrong.


Atsumu hadn’t meant to eavesdrop.

Okay—he had. But only because Sakusa was nowhere to be found when he woke up and the futon beside him was cold.

His pillow, though, still smelled like him. And Atsumu had buried his face in it for a full thirty seconds before groaning and rolling onto his back. The house was quiet, sun barely cutting through the living room curtains. He stretched, scratched at his stomach, and padded toward the kitchen, hoping to intercept Sakusa and drag him back to bed.

But then—he stilled at the edge of the hallway. His mother’s light murmur. Sakusa’s quiet, rough-around-the-edges cadence, a little hesitant, but open.

And it wasn’t just small talk.

He heard the apology.

Then his mom, warm and gentle and a little teasing as always.

“There’s no manual for being the perfect partner. Lord knows if there was, I’d’ve bought it. But life doesn’t work like that. Ya learn. Ya grow. And if yer lucky, ya do it beside someone who sees all yer mess and chooses ya anyway.”

A pause.

Then softer, “Sounds like you and my boy are doing just fine.”

Atsumu swallowed.

He didn’t move. Didn’t want to ruin it.

Not when Sakusa sounded so…unguarded. And his mom—God, his mom—was talking about love and identity and being gay like it was the most natural thing in the world.

A quiet sniffle.

Then the sound of a chair scraping slightly as someone leaned forward.

A rustle of arms. A muffled breath.

Atsumu leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.

He didn’t cry—but damn, it was close.

He waited until he heard the kettle again, the gentle rattle of cups. Then he took a deep breath, stepped back from the wall, and strolled into the kitchen with an exaggerated yawn and stretch.

“Mornin.” He said around a fake jaw crack, rubbing at his eye dramatically.

Sakusa glanced up from his seat. He had a fresh shirt on, hair still damp from a shower, and a cup of tea curled between his palms. His posture was relaxed. Shoulders down. Back resting easy against the chair. He looked…soft, in a way he rarely did in the morning.

“Morning.” He said. His voice was quiet but warm.

Atsumu’s mom turned with a bright smile. “Look who finally rolled out of bed.”

“What are y’two talking about so early in the mornin’?” Atsumu asked.

They exchanged a look.

She beamed. “Oh, just talkin’ about how you and Osamu used to fight over that blonde girl from Miyagi.”

Atsumu made a face. “Ma—no.”

Sakusa quirked a brow. “The blonde? The one that was related to that Karasuno guy with the buzzcut?”

“Saeko Tanaka.” Atsumu groaned. “It was a dumb high school crush. Let it die.”

“When she was at matches, I remember Atsumu and Osamu practically droolin’ over her. They even tried befriending that Tanaka boy just so they could see her.”

Atsumu dropped his face into his hands. “Yer exaggerating.”

“I’m not shocked. You’ve always been such a fanboy.” Sakusa deadpanned.

“I swear to god, I bring ya home and this is how I’m treated.”

His mom handed him a plate with a kiss to his cheek. “Ya brought him here, baby. That means ya approved the teasing.”

“Outnumbered,” Atsumu muttered as he sat. “Should’ve known better.”

Sakusa smirked behind his cup, and Atsumu caught it. It made his stomach warm.

The kitchen was quiet for a while after that—comfortable, easy silence. The clink of chopsticks, the soft breeze from the open window carrying the sound of a windchime.

Atsumu kept sneaking glances at Sakusa.

He was still relaxed. Legs stretched out. Tea refilled. Not checking his phone. Not fidgeting.

Just… settled.

Even here—out of his routine, out in the countryside, surrounded by overgrown hedges and mismatched furniture—he was okay.

More than okay. He looked like he liked it.

And Atsumu, still chewing a mouthful of tamagoyaki, thought: Yeah. We could make this work.


The rest of their short break passed in a rhythm slower than either of them were used to.

But neither of them minded.

Well. Sakusa minded a little.

The futon was fine. Comfortable enough. But it wasn’t his mattress. His sheets. His room. The first night, he lay awake longer than he’d admit, blinking up at the ceiling, disoriented by the faint sound of windchimes and the distant bark of a neighborhood dog instead of the low rumble of traffic. He missed the cool press of his weighted blanket. Missed the predictability of his schedule—the measured pace of his mornings, the smooth glide of hot water from his double-filtered showerhead, the silent precision of his personal espresso machine.

And yet… he wasn’t annoyed.

Not really.

Because something about the Miya household made him feel like he didn’t need to be perfect all the time. Like he could let his grip loosen, just a little.

They woke slowly. Shared chores without assigning them. The hours stretched long, and the quiet never felt stifling.

He liked the garden more than he expected. Or maybe he liked the way Atsumu’s mother guided him through it—no-nonsense but gentle. Practical. Trusting.

“That one gets water on Sundays and Thursdays,” she’d say, pointing with a gloved finger. “That one’ll droop if ya forget. The rest? Just use yer judgment.”

He took it seriously, moving slow, watering carefully, crouching to pinch off the yellowing leaves like she showed him. The dirt made him twitch the first time it got on his shorts, and he muttered about it under his breath—but he didn’t wipe it off immediately. Just kept working.

He repotted a leggy little vine without complaint. She gave him a soft smile when he was done. “Yer a natural,” she said, wiping her hands on a towel. “Yer careful.”

Later, he and Atsumu cleaned up the front yard, pulling weeds in the late morning sun, occasionally tossing tufts of grass at each other like children. Atsumu teased him relentlessly for grunting when his fingers hit a rock.

“Yer so dramatic.” Atsumu said, tugging a stubborn root.

Sakusa made a face. “There was a beetle.”

“Yer such a city boy.”

They washed her car next—an older white compact. Atsumu made a game of spraying Sakusa’s ankles with the hose until Sakusa retaliated by flicking soapy water directly into his face. Their bickering echoed down the quiet street, a soundtrack of half-laughed insults and smug, triumphant grins.

They even moved furniture for her—lugging a heavy dresser up the stairs, rearranging the guest room according to her newest vision. Atsumu complained the whole way up. Sakusa didn’t. He didn’t exactly enjoy it, but he liked the feeling of being helpful. Of doing something for someone who’d made him feel so welcome.

He was surprised by how much he liked it here.

Not just the yard. Or the food. Or the quiet.

But the feeling.

The feeling of being looked after. Of being part of something warm.

It was jarring at first—how her hand would find his back when he walked by. How she would tuck snacks into his pocket without asking. How she spoke to him like he was already part of the family. Not as a guest. But as someone who belonged.

And he realized, after the third day, as she called out from the kitchen for him to try her newest batch of miso pickles, that this was the closest thing he’d had to a mom in a very long time.

A real mom. Present. Attentive. Soft-spoken but steady.

His own mother had always been busy. Kind, but distant. Raised to care about reputation. Polite dinners, honorifics, pressed slacks. Her love had been conditional—wrapped in quiet expectations and disappointed silences.

But Atsumu’s mom?

She didn’t flinch when he said he was gay. Didn’t pause or falter. Just handed him more tea and reminded him he was welcome in her home.

It did something to him. Something that stuck.

So, no—he didn’t mind the dirt on his shorts. Or the futon. Or the smell of detergent in the laundry room.

He liked it here.

When it came time to leave, she packed them like they were heading off on a month-long expedition.

Onigiri, miso base, grilled fish, enough pickled plums to stock a small pantry. She tucked handwritten notes on reheating instructions into each container and told them to text her if anything spilled.

When Sakusa bowed politely to thank her, she slipped an extra jar of plums into his hands and whispered, “All yers. I saw how many ya ate. Don’t let Atsumu steal ‘em.”

He smiled. Really smiled.

She kissed him on the cheek. Then turned and immediately smothered Atsumu in both arms, kissing his face, ruffling his hair, whispering a thousand reminders like he was heading off to war.

“Call me when ya get home—right when ya get home. Don’t forget yer phone charger. And stop rolling yer eyes, Miya Atsumu, yer still my baby.”

“Ma—”

“Still. My. Baby.”

Sakusa bit his lip to keep from laughing.

They loaded the car. Buckled in. Adjusted the containers.

The countryside blurred gently past the windows—fields, telephone wires, open road.

For a while, they didn’t talk.

Then, halfway through the drive, he tapped Sakusa’s thigh—an unspoken gesture. Sakusa didn’t hesitate. Just reached over, laced their fingers. Didn’t say a word.

They sat like that for a while.

Eventually, Sakusa cleared his throat. Looked out the window.

“Thank you,” he said softly. “For bringing me to meet her. I liked it.”

Atsumu smirked, eyes on the road, and brought their joined hands to his mouth. He kissed the back of Sakusa’s fingers like it was second nature.

“Thanks for comin’ with me, Omi.”


The door clicks shut behind them and Sakusa doesn’t say a word. He just kicks off his shoes, shrugs off his jacket, and heads straight for the bathroom. Atsumu barely gets a breath in before he hears the shower start—hot, probably, scorching if Sakusa’s usual is anything to go by. A cleansing ritual. A return to control.

Atsumu grins faintly and lets him have it.

He carefully puts the packed bento boxes in the fridge, tosses his duffel to the side, and flops face-first onto the couch. It still smells like Sakusa’s detergent.

When the bathroom door creaks open ten minutes later, Sakusa steps out wrapped in a towel, already more relaxed, curls damp and clinging to his forehead. He disappears into the bedroom without a glance, emerging a few minutes later in soft, clean clothes with a folded laundry basket under his arm.

Atsumu drags himself up off the couch. He showers quick, and half-dries with a towel before tugging on a clean pair of briefs and walking barefoot down the hall in nothing else.

Sakusa is standing at the edge of the couch, folding socks with precision. A little pile of black and white neatly stacked beside him.

Atsumu just watches for a second, leaning on the doorframe. Then he moves. Quiet. Careful. He pads up behind Sakusa and slides his hands slow around his waist—one slipping under his shirt, the other grazing the waistband of his joggers.

“Hi.” Atsumu murmurs, voice still sleep-rough, mouth pressed to the nape of Sakusa’s neck.

Sakusa huffs. “Pervert.”

Atsumu grins and bites softly at his shoulder.

Another huff. “We just got home.”

“Exactly,” Atsumu says, kissing along his neck. “And I been horny for three days.”

Sakusa sighs, long-suffering, but doesn’t move. Just lets Atsumu wrap around him like a heatwave, warm lips dragging up the shell of his ear, fingers sneaking under his waistband.

A pause.

Then Sakusa turns slowly, a familiar jersey in hand—black and gold, soft from dozens of washes. Atsumu’s home jersey.

He holds it up between them. Doesn’t meet his eyes. “Did you mean it?” he says, so quiet it’s nearly a whisper. “What you said. About giving me a future.”

Atsumu blinks. His hands still. “What?”

Sakusa looks at him now. Clears his throat. Huffs slightly, cheeks tinged pink. “You said I could have a future. With you. Did you mean it.”

Atsumu stares at him. Then smirks. Slides his hands back down, palms cupping Sakusa’s ass, fingers squeezing. “Yeah, baby. I meant it. Car, house, my money, whatever you want. All yers.”

He kisses him—lazy and wet—and sucks along his neck again, tongue dragging across the pulse point.

Sakusa barely breathes. Then:

“…Even your name?”

Atsumu pauses.

Pulls back.

Looks at him for real.

And his voice, when it comes, is low and sure and warm. “Yeah. Especially my name. It’s all yers if ya want it.”

They stare at each other.

Sakusa’s throat bobs. His fingers twitch around the jersey. He swallows hard, then gives the smallest nod. And then—he shoves Atsumu’s face with his palm. “It was a hypothetical question. Don’t get excited.”

Atsumu just snorts and grabs him by the hips. “Yeah, I’m sure it was only hypothetical.”

Sakusa tries to twist away. Atsumu pulls him closer.

“C’mon,” he says, grin already wicked. “Put on my jersey.”

“No.”

“Just once. Let’s see how ya look with my name on ya.”

“No.”

Atsumu nips at his neck. “Please?”

Sakusa groans. “Fine. But if you say one word—”

He yanks his shirt off and pulls the jersey over his head in one clean motion. It clings just slightly to his shoulders. He glares like he’s daring Atsumu to say something smug.

Atsumu just whistles low. “Spin.”

Sakusa sighs. Turns.

And yeah—Atsumu’s fucked.

The name sprawled across his back—MIYA—is like gasoline on open flame. The fabric stretches over Sakusa’s shoulders, the lean muscles of his body. Atsumu’s briefs go tight in one second flat.

“Fuck.” He mutters.

Then he grabs Sakusa by the thighs and throws him over his shoulder.

“Atsumu—what the fuck—!”

Atsumu carries him to the bedroom like he weighs nothing. Tosses him onto the mattress with a bounce, already yanking his own briefs off. Sakusa lands flat on his back, scowling. His jersey’s ridden up, flashing skin.

Atsumu climbs between his legs and drags the shorts off. Tosses them. Spreads Sakusa open.

Then he’s grabbing the lube—slicking his fingers, sliding one in fast, no warning.

Sakusa gasps, thighs jerking. “Shit—!”

Atsumu works him open slow at first—two fingers, scissoring, then pressing deep until Sakusa’s hips twitch and his breathing stutters. Atsumu kisses down his chest, sucks a mark into his hipbone. His other hand strokes down Sakusa’s thigh, steady, grounding, but the rest of him is frantic—licking, dragging his tongue over Sakusa’s stomach, his ribs, his hole.

“Ah—fuck.” Sakusa chokes, voice nearly breathless.

Atsumu just hums against his skin and adds a third finger.

Sakusa arches. He’s panting now, mouth open, eyes glassy. The jersey’s clinging to his back. His thighs are shaking.

“Fuck, Omi.” Atsumu mutters, pulling back just enough to lube himself up. “Turn over for me.”

Sakusa blinks, dazed.

“On yer knees,” Atsumu says, voice gone low and wrecked. “Chest down. Show me.”

Sakusa doesn’t argue. He rolls over slow, arms braced, ass in the air, legs spread like it’s instinct.

Atsumu groans.

Because there it is—his last name, stretched across Sakusa’s back and the mess between his thighs.

He nearly comes just looking at it.

“Holy fuck, yer pretty.” Atsumu breathes, lining up, guiding himself in slow.

Sakusa moans low and deep, muffled by the pillow, his arms flexing as Atsumu sinks in inch by inch.

“God—Omi—fuck, fuck.” Atsumu pants. “Tight—so tight, shit—”

He bottoms out and stills, chest heaving.

Then starts to move.

Hard. Rhythmic. The slap of skin, the rustle of sheets, the muffled moans Sakusa buries in the mattress because he’s already losing his mind and Atsumu’s not letting up.

“Look at ya,” Atsumu huffs, pounding into him. “Look so good with my name on ya.”

Sakusa whines. Tries to speak. Can’t.

Atsumu keeps going. “Ya want my name, Omi-baby? Take it. It’s yers. Kiyoomi Miya. Has a nice fuckin’ ring to it, huh?”

Sakusa makes a noise—high and broken, his back arching.

“I’ll give ya everythin’.” Atsumu groans. “Fuck, I’ll give ya a baby—knock ya up if I could.”

Sakusa manages, between ragged breaths, “We’re—fucking—both men—dumbass—”

Atsumu just laughs and pounds into him harder. “Still a pretty thought, though. You’d be so fuckin’ hot pregnant.”

“Fuck off—”

“Stuff ya full of my name.” Atsumu moans, kissing down his spine, fucking into him like he means it. “Ya already got all of me anyway.”

And Sakusa—twitching, sweat-slick, drooling into the pillow—shudders again and comes hard, clenching tight around Atsumu’s cock.

Atsumu follows with a broken groan, hips jerking, eyes locked on the back of that jersey like it’s the only thing anchoring him to the earth.

And when they finally still—panting, sticky, legs tangled—he presses a kiss to the base of Sakusa’s spine and murmurs:

“Yeah. Ya look so fuckin’ good in my name.”

A long moment passes. Sakusa’s still on his knees, chest flush to the mattress, ass up and glistening under Atsumu’s stare. The room smells like sex and sweat, and Atsumu’s got one hand splayed across the dip of Sakusa’s back, the other stroking himself as he lines up again.

“Back up onto me.” He rasps.

Sakusa obeys instantly—rocking back until the head of Atsumu’s cock presses against his rim, then gasping as Atsumu pushes back in slow and deep, burying himself to the hilt in one steady thrust.

They both groan.

The bedframe knocks against the wall with every slap of his hips. The jersey sticks to Sakusa’s back, the name MIYA damp with sweat. The whole scene is filthy, drenched in the kind of heat that makes Atsumu dizzy.

He leans forward, bracing one arm on the mattress beside Sakusa’s head, the other dragging Sakusa upright until their torsos are pressed together. His cock never leaves Sakusa’s body—he keeps thrusting, unrelenting, hips slamming against Sakusa’s ass as he wraps an arm around his waist and pulls him flush against his chest.

And then—he turns his head and kisses him.

Over his shoulder, mouths slotting together, tongues sliding slow and wet. Sakusa groans into it, lips parted, letting Atsumu lick into him like he’s starved for it. Drool slips down the corner of his mouth. Atsumu catches it with his tongue and keeps going.

Sakusa whines into his mouth, muscles trembling, and Atsumu pants against his lips, voice low and ragged:

“Tell me what kind of future ya want.”

Sakusa gasps. Tries to speak. Fails.

Atsumu doesn’t let up.

“C’mon, Omi.” he murmurs, licking up his neck, his cheek, kissing the corner of his mouth again. “Tell me. What do ya want?”

And Sakusa—voice wrecked, mouth hanging open, hands clawing at the sheets—finally chokes out:

“You. Just want—you.”

Atsumu’s heart lurches like it’s trying to climb out of his chest.

He smirks, gentle and shaky all at once, and drags his tongue through the wetness on Sakusa’s lips. Then he grabs Sakusa’s hips with both hands and slams into him harder, faster, all rhythm gone now—just fucking like it means something. Like it’s not just sex but a promise. A future.

And Atsumu thinks—fuck.

He thinks about all the years he denied himself this. The way he swore up and down he was straight. How much of himself he shoved in a box and locked away because it felt easier than wanting something he couldn’t name.

And now—

Now he’s got Sakusa bent over the bed in his jersey, moaning like he’s the only man alive. Slick and messy and open. Giving everything to him. Saying you like it’s the only word that matters.

Fuck, Atsumu thinks again, stomach tightening. How did I ever think I didn’t want this.

Atsumu groans and kisses the base of his neck again, hips starting to stutter. Sakusa gasps—loud, needy—his whole body trembling.

Atsumu slides his hand around his cock, jerking him in time with the drag of his own hips. “Ya ready, baby? Gonna come with me?”

Sakusa nods frantically, breath caught in his throat.

And Atsumu—right when they’re both about to tip over the edge—pulls out again with a sharp gasp.

Sakusa groans, thighs shaking, hole clenching around nothing.

Atsumu grabs his cock and strokes it once—twice—then comes in thick, hot spurts all over Sakusa’s back and the jersey. It paints the name on his spine, dripping between his shoulder blades, soaking into the fabric like it belongs there.

He licks his lips. Smirks.

“Shit,” he mutters. “That’s a fuckin’ sight.”

They collapse together—sweaty, ruined, panting.

He kisses Sakusa’s spine, breath warm, hands roaming over the mess he made, and whispers:

“Ya already got my name, baby. I’m yers.”

They lay there for a minute, catching their breath. The room's still warm, humid with sweat and sex, and Atsumu’s cock is still buried inside Sakusa, softening slowly as his body relaxes against Sakusa’s back.

Sakusa lets out a quiet sigh and shifts just slightly, which makes Atsumu groan low and mutter, “Don’t move.”

Sakusa hums.

Atsumu slowly leans back, props himself up on one elbow, and reaches for his phone on the nightstand.

He doesn’t say anything. Just unlocks it, tilts the camera, and takes a photo.

Sakusa’s in his jersey still—bunched up over his waist, streaked with sweat and come, black and gold clinging to his back. Atsumu’s still inside him. His hand spans Sakusa’s hip.

He takes the photo. One, two clicks. Then smirks to himself as he saves it.

Sakusa groans into the pillow. “You’re a fucking sicko.”

Atsumu shrugs. “Yeah. And now I’ve got my new lock screen.”

“Delete it.”

“Absolutely not.”

Sakusa rolls over just enough to shoot him a glare, but he’s too tired to mean it, and Atsumu just grins and kisses his shoulder.

They eventually peel themselves out of bed. Atsumu pulls out slow, both of them groaning again, and he makes a half-hearted attempt to clean them up with the towel on the floor before tossing it in the hamper and muttering, “Round two in the shower.”

Sakusa doesn’t argue.

They drag themselves to the bathroom, rinse off properly this time—no groping, just tired hands and quiet touches. Sakusa stands under the spray with his eyes closed while Atsumu scrubs his own hair. They trade the soap without speaking. It's simple. It’s easy.

Back in the kitchen, they warm up the leftovers Atsumu’s mom packed them. Tamagoyaki, rice balls, chicken karaage in little foil-lined bento boxes. Sakusa eats standing at the counter for a while, then migrates to the couch, and Atsumu follows with a tired grunt.

They throw on some game footage—MSBY’s last match. Atsumu fast-forwards to the second set while Sakusa flips through clips on his phone, then tosses it aside.

They sit shoulder to shoulder, plates on their laps, legs touching. Atsumu rewinds a block he swears was too slow and points at the screen with his chopsticks. “That was yer fault.”

Sakusa doesn’t even blink. “He scored on your shitty set.”

“Bullshit. It was perfect.”

“For Bokuto.”

“Exactly.”

Sakusa snorts.

They fall into easy rhythm—watching, eating, picking each other apart play by play. Atsumu gestures wildly every time someone fucks up. Sakusa deadpans his way through every single one of Hinata’s dramatic dives. He makes a sarcastic comment about Inunaki’s approach steps.

And eventually—after the food’s half gone, the TV’s droning on, and Sakusa’s leaned into the couch with one foot tucked under him—Atsumu just… watches him.

Watches his hair still damp at the edges. Watches the slow drag of his fingers up and down Atsumu’s shin. Watches how relaxed he is in this space—on this couch, with their food, under this light.

And that’s when it really sinks in.

This is his life now.

Not some side thing. Not some fling. Not some confusing, “we’re just messing around” excuse.

It’s Sakusa. In their apartment. Well. Basically their apartment. Eating his mom’s leftovers. Watching game tape with his bare feet tucked under Atsumu’s thigh like they’ve been doing this forever.

Atsumu breathes in. Exhales slow.

He’s so fucking happy, it’s kind of stupid.

And yeah—he still feels a little shitty when he thinks about all the times he said he was straight. The way he used to brush Sakusa off like he wasn’t allowed to feel something. How often he laughed it off, like nah, couldn’t be, even when it was already too late to pretend otherwise.

But here they are now. Side by side, in sweatpants and nothing else, picking at fried chicken and rewinding Hinata’s serve.

It all fits.

Atsumu leans his head back on the cushion. Tilts it just enough to brush Sakusa’s arm.

He thinks, Yeah. I love him.

Simple as that.

No panic. No shame. Just the quiet knowledge that he’s in love with a man. And he’s okay with that.

More than okay.

Because Sakusa’s not just any man. He’s his.

And for the first time, Atsumu doesn’t feel like he’s running from anything.


The room’s dark now, save for the faint glow of the city lights coming in through the curtains and blinds. Atsumu’s arm is still slung over Sakusa’s waist, hand tucked against his stomach, their bodies warm and pressed close.

He should fall asleep. He’s tired—bone-deep, good kind of tired.

But he can’t stop thinking about it. About the way Sakusa looked in his jersey, the way he kissed him over his shoulder, the way it felt to laugh through dinner and brush their teeth side by side like it was just another part of their day. Like it’s always been this way.

Atsumu noses gently at the back of Sakusa’s neck, lips brushing skin. “Omi,” he whispers, soft. “Turn around.”

Sakusa hums without moving. “No.”

Atsumu huffs a laugh. “C’mon. Just for a second.”

“Go to sleep.”

“Can’t.”

Sakusa’s voice is low and tired. “That sounds like a personal problem.”

Atsumu groans, tightening his grip around Sakusa’s waist. “Yer so mean to me.”

There’s a pause. And then—softly—Sakusa shifts, rolling onto his back and then onto his side, facing Atsumu in the dark.

Atsumu breathes out. He reaches up, fingers sliding over Sakusa’s jaw, and leans in.

The kiss is slow. Barely there at first. Just lips brushing, tasting.

Then Sakusa parts his mouth a little more. And Atsumu follows. Their tongues meet lazily, no urgency. Just the warm drag and soft press, over and over, wet and slow and easy. Spit slicks their lips. It clings between their mouths when they pull back and press together again, lapping into each other like they have all the time in the world.

It’s a mess. Gentle and wet. Their noses bump. Their teeth click once. Neither of them pulls away.

Atsumu hums into it, kissing Sakusa deeper, tongue curling behind his teeth, licking into the corners of his mouth like he can’t stand the thought of missing a single part of him.

He wants the taste of him burned into memory.

Wants to keep it forever.

Eventually, Sakusa pulls back just a little. “What’s gotten into you?” He asks, voice low and hoarse, a thread of amusement underneath.

Atsumu doesn’t answer right away. He just kisses the corner of Sakusa’s mouth. Then his cheek. Then the spot under his eye.

“You just mean a lot to me.” He says quietly.

Like it’s nothing. Like it’s everything.

Sakusa stares at him for a second. Then nods once. Leans in again.

Their mouths meet slow and warm. No tongue this time. Just lips and breath and the softest kind of knowing.

Eventually Sakusa settles, turns back onto his side, and falls asleep with his back pressed to Atsumu’s chest again. His breath evens out, shoulders relaxing, body heavy with sleep.

But Atsumu stays awake. Just for a little while longer.

He watches the shape of Sakusa’s shoulder rise and fall under the covers. Watches the soft shadows move across the wall. Listens to the distant traffic outside and the quiet hum of the fridge kicking on down the hall.

Then—slowly, carefully—he reaches over Sakusa, nudging toward the nightstand. Sakusa doesn’t stir. His notebook’s right there, next to his charging phone.

Atsumu pulls it toward him as gently as possible, flipping past the first few pages until he finds one that’s blank enough. He tears it out carefully, slow enough not to make any sound. Finds the pen tucked into the binding and clicks it softly.

Then he writes.

I love you, Kiyoomi Miya.

Just that.

He stares at it for a second. Then folds it. Slow. Precise. His fingers work the edges into a small, familiar crane—one of the only things he knows how to fold without fucking it up.

When it’s done, he sets it carefully on top of Sakusa’s phone, wings out just enough to catch his eye in the morning. He doesn’t know if Sakusa will see the writing tucked into the creases. Doesn’t know if he’ll even unfold it.

But it’s there now.

Atsumu just needed to get the words out. Put them somewhere.

Maybe soon, he’ll be able to say them out loud.

Because god—he loves him. Loves him so much it almost aches.

He settles back down, shifting carefully against Sakusa’s back. Presses a kiss to the top of his spine, just below his neck, and whispers, “Night, Omi.” like a secret.

Then he closes his eyes and lets himself drift off.

Warm. Steady.

Home.

Notes:

don't forget to follow me!!
twitter/x - kaceey_lunar
tiktok - kacey_zzz

Chapter 19: crane number one

Summary:

hello! sorry for the delay in an update. but apparently the ao3 writer curse is real because not only did i get dumped but i also ended up in the ER all in one week!! :p

im well now so please enjoy this chapter. this has been such a wonderful experience, having everyone enjoy my fic. i hope you all are still loving it as we slowly come to an end. and i cannot wait to write more sakuatsu and other fics <3

one more chapter left after this (and an epilogue!)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It wasn’t sudden. If anything, it was overdue.

Atsumu had been brushing his teeth in Sakusa’s bathroom for three months. Had a drawer in his nightstand, a rotation of hoodies and joggers that never made it back to his own apartment, his protein powder on the kitchen shelf, his shampoo in the shower caddy, his PlayStation on the entertainment center. They shared groceries. Split utilities. Slept in the same bed. Ate dinner together most nights unless they were traveling.

So when Sakusa looked up one morning while stirring his tea and said, quietly, “Should we just find a place?, Atsumu didn’t laugh. Didn’t blink. Just shrugged and said, “Yeah. Probably”

They didn’t rush. They were in season. Busy. Focused. But they toured places when they had time, slipped in a showing after weight training or before media events. All of them were nice. Most were stupid nice. Floor-to-ceiling windows, rooftop patios, private elevators.

Atsumu didn’t have much criteria. Something with windows. A decent shower. Close enough to a train station that he wouldn’t complain on commute days. That was it.

But Sakusa was particular. Not just about location or lighting, but about things Atsumu hadn’t even known mattered.

"That corner will collect too much dust."

"The sound insulation in here isn’t ideal."

"I don’t like how the balcony faces another building."

“The baseboards are uneven.”

“Why are the neighbors that loud? It’s noon.”

Atsumu had nodded through it all. Bit his tongue. Said things like, "Whatever makes ya comfortable," even when he was starving and tired and just wanted a damn kitchen with a good stove and a fridge big enough for both their meal prep containers.

Even the nicest place could get shot down in under five minutes.

“This building uses an underground waste chute. You can hear it flush through the walls.”

“I can’t hear anythin’.”

“That’s because you don’t listen.”

Atsumu just let Sakusa be particular. Watched him test water pressure and asked about insulation materials. He only cracked once, in a luxury unit with a smart mirror and a built-in espresso machine.

“Omi,” he said, rubbing the bridge of his nose, “Ya mean the world to me… but if we reject one more place because the grout isn’t symmetrical, I’m gonna start sleeping at the damn gym.”

Sakusa blinked. “I never said that. The grout was uneven and the window seals were cheap.”

Atsumu took a long breath through his nose. “Okay.”

But he didn’t walk out. He didn’t argue. He let Sakusa finish his inspection of the kitchen cabinet hinges and kept his mouth shut.

Because Sakusa looked calm when he did this. At peace. Like controlling the little things gave him room to breathe. And Atsumu could give him that, most days.

Then one night—in the car, parked outside a place they both actually liked but hadn’t committed to—Sakusa spoke up from the passenger seat.

“I think…one day I want to buy a house. Maybe out near your mom. Somewhere quiet.”

Atsumu turned to look at him. The way Sakusa was watching out the window instead of him. The flush in his ears.

He smiled. “Yeah, Omi. We can do that. Be that old retired couple in the fields. I’ll feed the chickens and you can yell at them for being loud.”

Sakusa just nodded. “Deal.”


They picked their apartment three days later.

It was spacious but not showy. Clean. Good windows. South-facing. Balcony. Room for Sakusa’s plants and Atsumu’s weights. The kitchen wasn’t huge, but it had a good stove and the biggest fridge they’d seen so far. Sakusa loved the storage. Atsumu loved that Sakusa loved it.

The move was… fine.

They bickered. Naturally.

“You overpacked this box.”

“Then don’t lift it like a dumbass. Slide it.”

“That’s not the point.”

They argued over where to put the couch. Where to hang the mirror. Whether the bookshelf should go in the living room or the office.

“You don’t just put Murakami next to manga. There’s an order.”

“What order? It’s all in Japanese.”

Heavy exhale.

They had a system. Mostly. Atsumu lifted the heavy shit. Sakusa unpacked and arranged. Sometimes, Sakusa lingered behind him, silently fixing what Atsumu had just done. Re-centering picture frames. Re-folding towels. Re-stacking the spice rack.

Until finally Atsumu snapped, not mean, but fed-up: “How about ya just ask me to fix it instead of doing it after me, yeah?”

Sakusa blinked. Froze. Then sighed.

“You’re right. Sorry.”

Atsumu exhaled. “It’s fine. I know ya like it a certain way. Just… lemme learn it first, alright?”

They bought a new bed. That turned into a new mattress. Which turned into new pillows. Which turned into a new couch and matching patio furniture and a new fucking entryway bench. Atsumu didn’t fight it. Just swiped his card each time before Sakusa could reach his. He’d promised him the last yen in his account. Meant it.

They settled. Slowly.

Sure, they’d already been half-living together. But coexisting in one apartment five nights a week and actually moving in together were two very different things.

There was something quieter, denser, about the permanence of it. It wasn't just toothbrushes and hoodies anymore. It was paperwork. It was who bought the dish soap last. It was both their names on a lease, on bills, on every package.

All their stuff. Mixed. Merged. No lines anymore.

Laundry days. Groceries. Dishes left out. Shoeboxes piling up. Sakusa hated that Atsumu left cabinet doors open. Atsumu hated that Sakusa refolded the throw blankets the second he left the room.

There was a night—near the end of the first month—where it boiled over. Started as something dumb.

“Why do you always throw the cartons in without flattening them?” Sakusa asked, standing over the bin. “It takes two seconds.”

“I was busy cookin’ dinner.”

“Again…it takes two seconds.”

Atsumu froze, still at the stove, jaw tightening. “Ya wanna fight me over a fuckin’ carton?”

“No. I want you to stop doing this thing where you half-finish something and then leave it for me to fix.”

Atsumu turned, slow. “What the hell does that mean?”

“It means I’m always cleaning up after you.”

“No, yer not. Yer choosing to. Big difference.”

“Because if I don’t, it piles up!”

“So ask me to help, don’t just quietly fix shit and then act like I’m a burden.”

“I do ask you.”

“Not until yer already pissed off!”

From there, it spiraled. From recycling to laundry, to the bookshelf from last week, to the fact that Sakusa never just lets it go—always has to correct, to hover, to rearrange what Atsumu just did. And Sakusa throwing back that at least he paid attention to detail, didn’t act like everything was “good enough” and slapdash.

The fight went well past midnight.

Eventually, Atsumu just stopped talking. Grabbed one of the thick blankets off the end of their bed and settled on the couch.

Not even that upset, at first. Just… tired.

He fluffed the throw pillow a few times. Didn’t help. It was too small. Too flat. His neck already ached at the angle. He tossed his arm over his eyes and sighed into the darkness.

The apartment was too quiet. The kind of quiet that didn’t come with peace. The kind that buzzed just under the skin.

He stayed up scrolling on his phone for over an hour. Instagram. News. Fan videos from last week’s match. None of it stuck. He watched some random reel of a dog trying to climb into a hammock. Scrolled past a few photos of Bokuto with Akaashi. Watched one of their old match replays on mute, just so he didn’t have to hear himself talk.

Eventually, he just stared at the ceiling, phone warm in his hand, brightness turned all the way down.

It was close to 2:30 A.M. when he heard soft footsteps down the hall. Bare, careful.

Then a pause.

He didn’t look up. But he saw it out of the corner of his eye—Sakusa’s shadow, just peeking around the corner. Not saying anything. Just… checking. As if he hadn’t really believed Atsumu would go through with sleeping out here until he saw it for himself.

Atsumu didn’t move.

Sakusa lingered a second longer. Then turned back toward the bedroom.

Atsumu caught the sound of him sighing as he walked away. Not dramatic. Not even frustrated. Just tired.

They both were. The season was creeping into its final stretch, and everything was tighter now—practice schedules, press, travel. And they were in this too. A real relationship. Living together. Sharing space and sleep and routines and groceries. It was still new. Still heavy in places. Of course they were gonna have downs.

By the time he checked the clock again, it was 3:52 A.M.

His back hurt. His neck was killing him. And all he could think about was how cold the air felt without Sakusa next to him. How uncomfortable the couch was compared to the bed they spent way too much money on. The stupid pillows Sakusa made him test three times in the store. The sheets that smelled like detergent and Sakusa’s shampoo.

He stood. Phone in hand, blanket dragging behind him.

The bedroom was dark, but he didn’t hesitate. Just slipped in, quiet. The blanket fell from his shoulder as he peeled it off. And when he slid under the covers, he didn’t wait.

He reached for Sakusa immediately. Pulled him in close from behind, spooned around him like his body already knew the shape of where he belonged.

Pressed his mouth to the back of Sakusa’s neck. Whispered, soft—

“Sorry.”

He kissed the shell of his ear. Then again, just below it.

Sakusa didn’t say anything right away. But he didn’t pull away either. Instead, he leaned back into Atsumu’s chest. Let his hand slide down to where Atsumu’s arm had wrapped around his middle. Laced their fingers together.

“Sorry….” He murmured, voice sleep-warm, throat thick.

Atsumu hummed into his skin.

Then they both finally fell asleep.


They were private. Still. Always had been.

But they were a couple now.

The kind that knew what toothpaste the other used. The kind that split the grocery list without needing to talk about it. The kind that stole socks, shared playlists, fell asleep on their respective sides of the bed - but ultimately ending up nearly laying on top of each other.

The kind that didn’t have to say it all the time to know what it was.

Atsumu knew when to stay quiet in the morning, when Sakusa was still waking up and a little grumpy. Sakusa knew not to ask questions when Atsumu came home with tired eyes and aching shoulders, just curled around him on the couch while Atsumu grumbled through post-game press on mute.

They had a rhythm. A language.

But the world had eyes. And the world was watching.

It started slow. A few fan posts. Casual curiosity. Speculation.

Then it picked up. Threads. Timelines. Screenshot comparisons.

One photo of Atsumu, posted to his story—grinning half-asleep, face buried in a pillow. Caption: rise n grind. It seemed normal enough. Until someone pulled up a post Sakusa had made two weeks prior. A sunrise, pale light streaking through gauzy white curtains, captioned with nothing but a time stamp.

The sheets in the corner? Same as Atsumu’s. Same faint pinstripe texture. Same painted walls.

Then there was the livestream. Just Atsumu chatting with fans from the couch, nothing scandalous. Until the comments blew up:

wait. wait. is that the shelf from sakusa’s vlog?

pause at 02:35. are those… the ceramic cat sakusa posted last year? the one he said was a gift from his cousin?

no cause why is the knickknack shelf behind him identical to sakusa’s??

those are def sakusa’s books.

And it didn’t stop.

Sakusa posted a rare balcony shot—a fiddle leaf fig in the sun, the pot rimmed with condensation. But fans zoomed in. Cropped. Highlighted.

The shoes by the door weren’t his. Too small. Narrower. Scuffed white, patterned laces—laces that had been visible in airport paparazzi photos of Atsumu just a month prior. A fan posted a side-by-side.

atsumu wore these exact shoes to a MSBY fan signing. don’t play with me.

Then there was the restaurant.

Atsumu posted a story—boomerang of a sizzling plate, captioned nikujaga hits diff after practice. Nothing more.

But, the same night Sakusa had uploaded a rare candid shot of the same restaurant—grainy photo, minimalist table, same damn plate, same wooden chopstick holder in the corner.

The sleuths had a field day.

They started combing through everything.

Atsumu’s Q&A where he mentioned his favorite new shampoo (it’s citrusy or somethin. Omi got it, I think.)

Sakusa’s story where a blur of clothing hung in the background—one of Atsumu’s jerseys clearly visible by the edge of the mirror.

Atsumu posting a gym mirror selfie in a hoodie that fans had never seen on him before—only to realize Sakusa had worn it during a press video months ago.

Theories exploded.

they’re literally living together now. idc what anyone says.

do you guys think they’re dating??? or just roommates with really good lighting and matching towels??

atsumu said his new fridge is huge. sakusa said he has a fridge now that actually fits all his meal prep containers. YOU DO THE MATH.

the way they haven’t posted a photo together in like 3 months but are somehow living the same exact life.

what are they so scared of? being called gay?? lol it’s obvious anyway.

they’re not being subtle. they’re being gay and annoying.

At first, Atsumu didn’t care. He noticed it, yeah. Heard about it from Osamu. Saw the comment sections ballooning. The fan videos. The threads. But it didn’t bother him. Not really. He loved his fans, he did. Loved the energy. The signs in the crowd. The endless support.

But he owed them nothing. He’d learned that the hard way. That people wanted pieces of you until you bled. Until you burned out trying to keep them happy. Until your whole damn life was under a microscope. And he wasn’t willing to give them anything that had to do with his life with Sakusa. Because it was his. Sakusa was his and only his.

He didn’t want to share him with the world like that.

So yeah—he didn’t post photos with Sakusa. Didn’t confirm shit. But he didn’t lie either.

If they figured it out… they figured it out.

He slept fine.

Sakusa didn’t.

Not always.

He tried to act like it didn’t affect him. Said it was fine. Said it was nothing.

But Atsumu would roll over at 2:13 a.m. and feel the dim glow of Sakusa’s phone. See the tight set of his shoulders. The stiffness in his neck.

He wouldn’t say anything at first. Just reached over, eyes still shut, and locked the phone with one hand. Tossed it gently onto the nightstand. Then tugged Sakusa in close. Kissed the nape of his neck. Let his breath warm the shell of his ear.

Some nights, that was enough.

Other nights, Sakusa would shift again, hours later, phone in hand once more—eyes trained on nothing, scrolling without blinking. Tweets. Threads. Fan edits. Translated comment sections. Speculation. Judgment. Dissection.

Sakusa could feel it. The click of press cameras when they stood too close. The delay in post-match interviews, the question behind the question hanging in the air.

It shouldn’t have mattered. They weren’t doing anything wrong. But it lived in Sakusa’s chest anyway.

That old anxiety. The kind his parents planted in him like bad seeds.

What will they say?

What will it cost you?

One night, he sat on the edge of their bed, thumb dragging across the screen, heart pounding at some grainy zoomed-in video of their backs at a café near the station. Someone had caught them—barely—but it was them.

He didn’t say anything.

But Atsumu stirred.

“M’not tryna be mean,” He muttered sleep-rough, “but if ya don’t stop doomscrollin’ I’m gonna throw yer phone out the fuckin’ window.”

Sakusa would freeze. Guilty. Caught.

Atsumu rolled over, eyes still half-closed, swiped Sakusa’s phone to lock it with muscle memory. Then he kissed the corner of his mouth and sigh, “Sleep, Omi. Not worth it.”

And when that didn’t work—

When Sakusa still couldn’t stop tapping and scrolling, even at 3 a.m.—

Atsumu would sit up. Gently. Grab the phone. Lock it again and toss it to the floor like a sock. Then he’d pull Sakusa down into his chest. Wrap an arm tight around his waist. Slide his hand into the curls at the nape of his neck.

“Breathe,” he’d whisper. “Yer fine. We’re fine.”

And Sakusa—tense, tired, scared in ways he couldn’t explain—would bury his face in Atsumu’s chest and let him hold it all together.


Their PR teams reached out, eventually. Separately.

Atsumu’s rep texted first.

"We’re seeing more chatter. Be aware. Nothing major has leaked yet, but the theories are escalating. If you want to address it, we have our statements prepped. Otherwise, just tighten it up a little.”

Sakusa’s came the next day. Blunt. Business like.

"There’s speculation. Please refrain from overlapping locations, tagged content, or appearing in the background of others’ streams. Management recommends discretion.”

He’d read it three times. Didn’t reply.

But it stuck with him. All of it.

He started double-checking everything. His photos. His captions. What was in the background. Whether Atsumu’s hoodie was visible. Whether the light in the room matched the one from Atsumu’s latest post.

It was exhausting.

And sometimes—it hurt.

Because Atsumu made it feel easy. Unbothered. Still loud. Still posting gym selfies and shit memes. Still teasing fans in livestreams, still signing autographs with crooked hearts when girls asked him to.

He was aware of the rumors. The whispers. But he didn’t flinch.

“It’s whatever.” Atsumu said one night, phone face-down beside his bowl of rice. “I don’t care what people think. They’re not in our house.”

Sakusa threw a napkin at him. Atsumu caught it mid-air.

“But like… really.” Atsumu’s voice softened. “They can think whatever they want. Doesn’t change this. Us.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Not right away.

So, Atsumu nudged his shin gently under the table with his socked foot.

“Eat.” He said, glancing into Sakusa’s bowl.

“I’m full.”

“You ate six bites.”

“I’m tired.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes. But he stood anyway. Took Sakusa’s bowl, disappeared into the kitchen for a few seconds, then came back with a second helping, steam curling from the top.

He slid it in front of him. Kissed his forehead, quick and warm. Then flopped back into his seat with a dramatic sigh.

“Don’t starve yerself over a blurry ass photo of us grocery shopping. Or over some video of us on the court standing next to each other.” Atsumu said casually, scooping another bite into his mouth. ‘We’ll keep things controlled. Whatever that means.”

He looked over at Sakusa again, softer this time. Honest.

“We don’t owe anyone anything.”

Finally, Sakusa exhaled and nodded.

They finished eating in relative silence after that—chopsticks clinking gently against ceramic. Atsumu ate faster than he probably should’ve, while Sakusa took smaller, deliberate bites, like his mind was still far away but his body was trying to catch up.

After, they rinsed the dishes and washed them together at the sink. Atsumu bumped his hip into Sakusa’s once. Sakusa nudged back, barely noticeable.

And the moment they moved to the bedroom, the air shifted.

It started quiet—just a press of lips, soft and slow. Little pecks. Atsumu dropped onto the mattress, scooting back with one hand fisting in Sakusa’s shirt to pull him forward. Sakusa followed easily, climbing over him, mouth meeting his again, firmer this time.

Then it deepened. Slid open. Tongues dragging, breath catching. Hands groping.

Atsumu groaned into Sakusa’s mouth as fingers curled around the hem of his shirt, yanking it up and over his head without ceremony. Sakusa dropped it on the floor somewhere behind him, barely breaking the kiss before shoving him back down against the pillows.

Atsumu’s thighs spread again automatically, hips lifting up, trying to grind against Sakusa even though they were both still mostly clothed.

“Fuck—” He gasped when Sakusa caught his bottom lip between his teeth and tugged.

Sakusa didn’t respond. Just kissed him again—sloppier, hotter—palming up the length of his thigh, over his ass, squeezing hard enough to make Atsumu arch and swear under his breath.

Sakusa groaned against his skin. “I need a distraction.” He muttered, voice already frayed at the edges.

Atsumu didn’t even pretend to play coy. His head lolled back, lips kiss-swollen, pupils blown wide. He nodded, breathless, one hand dragging down Sakusa’s back to yank him closer. “Go ahead then, Omi-baby.”

Their mouths crashed again—messy, hot, all teeth and tongue and open need. They were already half-hard, cocks dragging against each other through the thin layers of sweats, and it wasn’t enough—not close.

Atsumu peeled his shirt off over his head and tossed it blindly. Sakusa followed. They stripped each other the rest of the way—pants shoved down, boxers tugged, socks kicked off without coordination. All skin now, tangled up in the sheets.

Sakusa didn’t hesitate. Didn’t ask again. He flipped them hard, pinning Atsumu beneath him. Atsumu went easy, grinning up at him, hair a mess on the pillow.

“I’ll top tonight.” Sakusa said low, already reaching for the lube in the drawer.

Atsumu’s smirk turned lazy. “Lucky me.” He whispered, spreading his legs wider.

Sakusa slicked up his fingers, biting his own lip as he stared down. God, Atsumu always looked like this—so ready, so shameless, chest flushed pink, lips already swollen from kissing, arms spread above his head like he was offering himself up.

Sakusa slid the first finger in slow, watching every twitch of muscle in Atsumu’s face. Then a second, scissoring gently, curling just right.

Atsumu arched. “Fuck—right there—”

“Yeah?” Sakusa leaned down, kissed the side of his throat, then sucked a mark into the base of it.

He didn’t rush. He was methodical. He spread him open slow, careful, but firm. Pushing deep. Curling inside him while his other hand wandered—up Atsumu’s chest, over the sharp point of a rib, dragging down again to tease at a nipple until Atsumu whimpered.

“God,” Atsumu gasped, voice cracking. “Omi, I’m—fuck—”

He didn’t even finish the sentence.

His whole body seized, legs trembling. His cock, untouched, jumped against his stomach and then he was coming—hot and sudden, mouth open in a silent cry as Sakusa’s fingers stayed buried in him.

After a moment, Sakusa grabbed the lube and popped the cap with one hand. He was messy with it—poured half over his cock, too much, dripping onto his thigh.

Atsumu blinked at the noise. “Jesus, Omi. Ya gonna drown us?”

Sakusa gave him a flat look. “Shut up.”

“Romantic.”

But he shut up when Sakusa pushed in. It was deep and deliberate, every inch a stretch. Atsumu moaned, loud and needy, head rolling to the side. His legs wrapped tight around Sakusa’s waist.

Sakusa rocked into him, hard, deep, dragging his cock against that spot inside him that made him shiver. Their bodies smacked together, sweat-slicked and hot.

“You’re fuckin’ loud tonight.” Sakusa muttered, breathing hard.

“Yer fuckin’ me like ya mean it.” Atsumu shot back, voice hitching. “Feels so good, I can’t even—shit, right there—”

Sakusa slapped his thigh, pulled out, and smacked his ass. “Turn over.”

“Bossy.” Atsumu groaned, but obeyed. He flipped over onto his stomach, pushed his hips up, and dropped his face to the mattress, breath already ragged.

“Just relieving stress.” Sakusa lined up behind him again.

Then he slammed back in.

Atsumu choked on a moan. His eyes watered instantly, the stretch brutal. Sakusa was deep—too deep—hitting him right where he needed it.

Sakusa fucked into him hard, fast, no rhythm—just need. Just pressure and pace and frustration wrapped in want. His fingers dug into Atsumu’s hips so tight they’d bruise.

Atsumu sobbed into the pillow. “Shit, fuck—fuck—yer really—fuck, babe—”

Sakusa leaned over him, thrusting deep and fast, the slap of skin loud in the room. “You can take it.”

Atsumu’s fingers twisted in the sheets.

Then, without thinking, Sakusa slapped his ass. Hard. The kind of hit that echoed.

Atsumu yelped. “Asshole—what the fuck, that hurt—”

“You’re fine.” Sakusa panted, bending to kiss his shoulder. “I’m stressed out of my fucking mind.”

Atsumu just whined, drooling a little. “I can - ah - tell. Yer lucky I want ya to take it out on me.”

So Sakusa did. He rammed into him, panting, grunting, fucking him into the mattress. Atsumu took it all, legs shaking, his own cock twitching again.

“Come for me,” Sakusa muttered, hoarse. “Again. Wanna feel you come.”

Atsumu moaned. Loud. “You first.” He slurred.

“Fine.”

Sakusa thrust deep—one last time—burying himself to the base as he came, body spasming, every muscle pulled tight.

Atsumu followed half a second later, head thrown back, mouth wide, moaning so loud it was almost a yell. His whole body convulsed beneath Sakusa, shaking from it.

The bed creaked under them, the sheets soaked. They stayed like that—collapsed together, bodies heaving, Sakusa still buried inside him, both of them too tired to move.

Eventually, Atsumu mumbled, “Ya feel better now?”

Sakusa kissed the back of his neck. “Yeah. You?”

Atsumu laughed, voice hoarse. “I think I blacked out for a second.”

Sakusa huffed against his skin.

“You’re so easy.”

“Yeah, whatever.”


Championships were around the corner. So, neither of them had the time or energy to spiral. Not when training was at an all-time high. Not when practices ran long, media duties doubled, and recovery windows shrank to ninety-minute ice baths between tactical meetings.

It was easier, during the day.

To fall into the rhythm of routines. To run drills and focus on timing. To let the sharpness of each set, each spike, distract them from the rising noise online. They were teammates first. Professionals. Focused.

But the whispers never fully went away.

Sometimes it came through in the way people looked at them in the tunnel. Sometimes it was the way a question at the press conference lingered—harmless, but loaded.

“You and Miya seem especially in sync lately, Sakusa-san. Is that chemistry something you've been working on off the court?”

He’d blinked once. Given a flat “we train together every day,” and moved on.

They needed to focus.

So they did.

Until the season’s final match before the championship. A win. A hard-earned, brutal, beautiful win. And the team was high on it—euphoric and buzzing with leftover adrenaline. Bokuto yelled something about “celebration obligations” and dragged them all out.

First dinner. Then drinks. Then somehow, bar hopping.

Sakusa didn’t argue. Didn’t want to be the killjoy. For once. He even let Hinata order for him once they got to the second place—a rooftop lounge, quiet, upscale, softly lit and tucked above the city.

No one was watching. Not really. The crowd was older, calmer. Polished, in pressed collars and low heels. No loud music. No fans with camera phones. They were tucked in a far corner of the rooftop, half-sheltered by tall heaters and dark furniture, the skyline behind them like a backdrop.

It felt safe.

Sakusa nursed one cocktail for two hours. Let it sit half-finished on the ledge while Bokuto tried to teach Hinata a drinking game neither of them understood. Atsumu was tipsy already. Flushed and loose and golden under the overhead lights, sweat drying at his collar.

He leaned over at some point—an arm draped casually across Sakusa’s shoulders. The smell of his cologne lingered.

“Omi,” Atsumu whispered, lips brushing Sakusa’s jaw, “can’t wait to get ya home.”

Sakusa flushed immediately. “You’re drunk.”

“Wanna bend ya over the couch.”

“Miya.” Sakusa warned, stiffening.

But Atsumu didn’t let up. Just pressed another kiss to the side of his throat, nipped lightly at his earlobe, voice low and teasing, “Bet I can get ya to come before the bedroom. Can we try?”

Sakusa elbowed him, cheeks pink. “Behave.”

Atsumu laughed into his shoulder. Kissed him once more, quick and soft this time. Sakusa let it happen. Let himself smile, just barely, biting the inside of his cheek as if to hide it.

They didn’t know—couldn’t have known—that a window across the way, two buildings over, was cracked just enough to let someone lean out with a phone and a really good zoom.

The photo went up at 3 a.m. It was grainy. Blurry. But it was them.

Atsumu leaning close. Sakusa tilted toward him, a hand on his knee. Atsumu kissing his jaw, Sakusa smiling faintly like he couldn’t help it.

The internet exploded by dawn.

do you see what I see???

blurry or not, that is MIYA ATSUMU KISSING SAKUSA KIYOOMI.

my FBI agent could never.

they are NOT just teammates.

oh they are SO in a relationship.

The hashtag #SakuAtsuConfirmed trended within hours. And by the time Atsumu padded into the kitchen in just sweats, scratching his stomach and yawning, his phone was already buzzing.

Sakusa was steeping tea. Still quiet. Barefoot. Wrapped in one of Atsumu’s old crewnecks.

Atsumu glanced at his phone, then blinked. “Shit.”

“What?” Sakusa asked without looking up.

Atsumu didn’t answer right away. Just stared. Scrolled. Then sighed and took a deep sip of coffee.

Sakusa narrowed his eyes. “What?”

“PR is blowin’ up my phone.” Atsumu said, leaning against the counter. “The internet’s got a blurry photo of us last night.”

Sakusa froze. Didn’t even breathe for a second. Just… stood there, fingers clenched around his mug.

“They figured it out?” he asked, voice thin.

Atsumu rubbed his jaw. “I mean. Technically no. Technically, it’s just two guys bein’ blurry.”

“Everyone knows.” Sakusa said, quietly.

Atsumu didn’t argue. Just nodded once. Then quickly, he came into the living room, standing in front of Sakusa. “My PR’s got it,” he added. “We’re good. Her and I made messaging for this like months ago. They’ll prob’ly gonna tell me to stay quiet or do a little distraction post. They’ll handle it.”

But Sakusa wasn’t listening anymore. He set the mug down. Too gently. And then moved. Started wiping the counter. Rearranging the spice rack. Fixing the fruit bowl. Pulled open a drawer and began refolding kitchen towels, one by one.

Atsumu let him.

For a minute.

Then two.

Then five.

“...Omi.”

No answer. Just the soft clink of the cutlery tray being taken out.

Atsumu rounded the island. Stood beside him.

“Kiyoomi.” He said again, quieter. “Breathe.”

Sakusa was pale. Focused. Eyes glassy. “I can’t—” He started. “My parents—”

“We’ve already been livin’ like this,” Atsumu said, tugging the towel gently from Sakusa’s hands. “They’re just late to the party.”

“My mother—”

“They don’t get to have you if they don’t want the real you.”

“I’m not ready,” Sakusa muttered, breath catching. “I’m not ready to have everyone watching. Judging. Like it’s their business—”

Atsumu stepped in. Close. Hands on his shoulders. Firm but steady.

“Then don’t look,” he said. “Don’t read. Don’t scroll. Just… be here. With me.”

Sakusa’s hands trembled. So Atsumu kissed his forehead. Soft. Certain.

“I got ya.”


But that night, the call came.

His sister’s name lit up his phone. He answered on the third ring, thumb curled tight around the edge of the screen.

They made small talk. She asked him how he was feeling with championships coming up. He asked her how her fiancé was doing.

Then finally, with a shaky exhale - she said it.

“They don’t want you at the wedding.”

He’d already known. It wasn’t a surprise. Still felt like one.

“I’m not uninviting you,” his sister said. “I told them that already.”

He didn’t respond.

“They said it would be a distraction,” she added. “That the guests would talk. That people might post about it. About you. And that… they didn’t want that.”

Sakusa closed his eyes. Leaned forward slightly, elbows resting on his knees. Knuckles pale as he gripped his phone.

“I’m not uninviting you.” She repeated. “But I… I thought you should know.”

He swallowed. Jaw tense.

“Don’t worry about it.” He said. Simple. Short. Final.

“Kiyoomi—”

“It’s fine,” he cut in. Still calm. Still composed. “Just… focus on them. Let them have what they want.”

His sister went quiet.

He ended the call before she could answer.

And then he just sat there. In the dark. Eyes unfocused, shoulders tight.

He wasn’t even sure what part of it made him feel worse. That they’d said it. That they meant it. That even now, even after years of pretending not to care, part of him still did. Some pathetic, rusted hinge in his chest still clicked at the sound of his mother’s name. Still wanted them to call back. To change their mind. To say sorry.

But they didn’t. They wouldn’t.

So Sakusa sat in the silence they left behind. The only sound was the tick of the wall clock and the faint hum of the dishwasher in the other room.

He didn’t mean to cry. It just happened. Sudden. Quiet. Jaw clenched, lips tight, not even a sound at first—just breath hitching, the weight in his chest pushing all the air out. His shoulders curled forward like his body was trying to disappear.

He didn’t hear Atsumu come in.

Just felt the bed shift beside him. A familiar presence. Bare legs brushing his. Warm palm settling heavy against the back of his neck, then rubbing once. Slow. Firm.

Sakusa didn’t look up.

“They’re never gonna change.” Atsumu said. Not cruel. Just honest.

“I know.”

“They weren’t gonna welcome you back either way. Whether you went to the wedding or not. Whether we got caught on camera or not. This just made it easier for them to pretend they have a reason.”

Sakusa’s throat burned. “I didn’t want to make it about me.”

“It ain’t about ya,” Atsumu said. “It’s about them bein’ fuckin’ cowards.”

That made Sakusa laugh. Barely. More like a breath punched out through his nose. He dragged the heel of his palm over his eyes and said, “You’re not really the subtle type.”

Atsumu shrugged. “Not when yer sitting here convincing yourself ya deserved that.”

“I’m not—”

“Yeah, ya are.” Atsumu’s voice didn’t rise. Didn’t get sharp. Just stayed level. “Yer thinkin’ it’s easier to let ‘em win. That if ya just stay quiet, stop showin’ up, they’ll leave ya alone and ya won’t have to keep feelin’ like this.”

Sakusa went still.

“But they don’t leave you alone, do they?” Atsumu asked. “They just find quieter ways to remind you they don’t wanna deal with ya.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Couldn’t.

So Atsumu reached out and pressed his fingers into the back of Sakusa’s neck again, grounding him. “Omi, I’m not gonna tell ya it doesn’t matter. I know it does. I know this is the shit that keeps ya up, scrolling, tryna find ways to fix it when it’s not even yer mess to clean.”

Sakusa blinked hard. His vision blurred again.

“I’m not gonna tell ya to be brave, or fuckin’ proud, or whatever else people say online like that’s a cure for everything.” Atsumu continued, “But I’ll tell you this: ya don’t owe anyone silence just to keep bein’ tolerated.”

Sakusa let out a shaky breath. “I just wanted to go. To see her happy. That’s all.”

“I know,” Atsumu said. “And if you still wanna go, we’ll go. I’ll be there. I’ll wear a fuckin’ suit and stand in the back if that’s what it takes.”

“And if it makes it worse?” Sakusa whispered.

“Then it was already broken, babe,” Atsumu said. “Ya just stopped hiding it.”

The words hit harder than Sakusa expected. Not because they were cruel. But because they were true.

He dragged in a breath. Let it out slow. Then leaned over and pressed his face into Atsumu’s shoulder.

Atsumu didn’t move. Just let him stay there, one hand stroking the back of his head, the other resting against the curve of Sakusa’s spine.

They stayed like that until the tears stopped. Until Sakusa’s shoulders stopped shaking and the breath evened out in his chest.

Then Atsumu kissed his temple. Soft. Thoughtless. Like it was second nature.

Sakusa let out a breath. “Since when did you get so wise and smart?”

Atsumu snorted. “I’ve always been emotionally intelligent.”

“You’re emotionally an idiot.”

“Hey!” Atsumu shoved at his arm. “I just gave a whole heartfelt speech and ya call me an idiot?”

“Yes.” Sakusa said flatly.

Atsumu rolled his eyes and leaned in to kiss him again, slow and warm. “Y’know what, I take it back. Cry again. Ya were nicer when ya were sad.”

Sakusa huffed, almost a laugh, and pushed their foreheads together.

Then—softer, smaller—he asked, “You sure you want to be next to me for all this? My parents are… mean. Cold.”

Atsumu didn’t even hesitate. “I can handle cold.” And he kissed him again. Gentle. Steady. Then murmured against his lips,

“I promise ya—I got yer back. On and off the court.”

Sakusa blinked once, then again. Then lifted a hand to scratch lightly at Atsumu’s scalp, a quiet motion full of something tender and careful and impossibly grateful.

He kissed him back and whispered, “Yeah. On and off the court.”


Atsumu didn’t say it out loud, but yeah—he thought Sakusa would’ve handled this better.

He knew Sakusa was gay. Knew he came out in high school. So yeah. Atsumu had kind of assumed that by now, Sakusa would’ve had thicker skin about it. That the mess online, the fans and media, the constant quiet speculations—would just roll off him like sweat on court.

But he was wrong.

And that was fine. He could be wrong.

He was wrong a lot, actually. Loudly and often. It didn’t scare him anymore. Not when it came to this. To Sakusa.

So he shoved down his own panic, stuffed his own stress down tight and folded neat—like the hoodies Sakusa kept re-folding after Atsumu wore them. He kept it quiet. Kept it easy. Let himself be the one who didn’t flinch.

Because someone had to.

The truth was, yeah, Atsumu was ignoring it. The gossip accounts. The zoomed-in rooftop photo. The screenshots and freeze-frames and endless side-by-side comparisons. The way fans were dissecting everything from his shoelaces to the paint color of their kitchen wall like it was a true crime case.

He saw it. He just didn’t engage.

Didn’t mean it wasn’t loud, though. Didn’t mean it didn’t hum at the base of his skull when he tried to fall asleep, or bite at the inside of his cheek when he unlocked his phone and saw the follower count tick up every few hours.

He learned that he could be a public figure without being a public person. So he was careful. About what he posted. About what showed in the background. About never filming too close to their balcony or letting the skyline give them away.

He still posted gym selfies and ugly memes and clips from matches. Still posted videos of Hinata falling asleep in weird positions or Bokuto yelling in the background. But he kept their life—his and Sakusa’s—out of it. Mostly.

And when they were home, just the two of them, Atsumu watched.

He didn’t mean to hover. He just… kept an eye.

Subtle.

He’d be laid out on the couch, half-scrolling and half-dozing, and his eyes would drift over to Sakusa in the kitchen—folding dish towels or wiping down already-clean counters. Not frantic. Just quiet. Focused.

Sometimes in the middle of the night, Atsumu would wake up without knowing why. Eyes sticky with sleep, mouth dry, and he’d roll over to check. Just to make sure Sakusa was still breathing even. Still there. Still sleeping.

Other times, Sakusa would leave the kitchen to take a call from his sister, and Atsumu would press his ear to the bedroom door. Just for a second. Not to invade. Just to check.

And yeah, if it sounded like his voice was tight, if there was a pause too long before his replies, Atsumu would be waiting when he came back—pretending to still be scrolling his phone, like he hadn’t just been on the other side of the door biting his lip.

And they didn’t have a lot of time these days. Not for slow mornings. Not for lazy nights. Not for each other, not really. But when they did—when the game schedule allowed it, when sleep could wait, when Sakusa curled into him a little tighter—Atsumu made sure to take his time.

Made sure Sakusa felt good. Loved. Wanted.

Because Atsumu had spent too long chasing comfort in places that never made him feel steady. Spent too long wrestling with his own fears, his own image. Back when this all started—when he first touched Sakusa in secret, when they kissed behind closed doors, when Atsumu couldn’t even say the word "gay" without feeling like it would split him open—he was the one who panicked. Who held back.

And now?

Now, Sakusa was the one unraveling under the weight of other people’s opinions. And Atsumu had never been more sure of what he wanted.

Sure, he was still the golden boy. Still the one plastered across billboards in Tokyo Station. Still the Adidas campaign poster and the face of a protein brand and the one girls screamed for in the stands.

He liked that. He did. He liked being known. Liked being loved.

But maybe… maybe he liked being loved by Sakusa just a little more.

Because volleyball was his first love. Always would be. The feel of the ball in his palm, the sound of the court under his shoes, the crowd swelling around him. That was the dream.

But this—Sakusa, soft and real and sharp and his—this was the future.

And Atsumu wanted both.

He wanted the ball in his hands. And he wanted Sakusa in them too. Wanted to win. And to come home to the man he loved and press his face into his chest and breathe. To wake up tangled in their sheets, and walk out into the living room to see Sakusa still folding the damn blankets he never left alone.

He wanted that.

All of it.

And he was gonna protect it.

Even if it meant swallowing his fear. Even if it meant staying quiet when the world got loud.

Even if Sakusa never got a wedding invitation again.

Atsumu would be there.

Suit or not.

Back row or not.

He’d be there. On and off the court.

No matter what.


The locker room still smelled like sweat and floor polish, warm and stale after two hours of reviewing game footage. Bokuto had his legs kicked out across the bench, lazily toweling off his hair, while Hinata scrolled through something on his phone, snorting to himself every few seconds.

Atsumu was half-dressed, shirt clinging to his shoulder blades, stretching with a grin while he complained about some call the ref made two matches ago.

Then Inunaki laughed, voice loud and unbothered. “Bro, I swear, you and Sakusa’ve been trending every damn week lately. Are y’all secretly running your own PR machine or what?”

Hinata perked up. “Did you see that edit someone made? The one with the hearts and the fake wedding background?”

“Which one?” Meian called from across the room. “There’s like, twenty.”

Atsumu just smirked, tossing his towel into his bag. “I mean, can ya blame ‘em? We are a pretty hot pair.”

“That rooftop photo had people going feral.” Bokuto added, wiggling his eyebrows.

Atsumu let out a laugh, fingers combing through his damp hair. “The way y’all act like I planned that shot. As if I knew some creep with a zoom lens was sittin’ across the fuckin’ skyline.”

Behind him, Sakusa was silent. Still crouched by his locker, folding his sweat towel with too much precision. He didn’t look up. Just zipped his gym bag closed.

Then, out of nowhere—flat, loud, and dry:

“Yeah. Atsumu and I are dating.”

The locker room froze.

Even Bokuto stopped mid-laugh, towel half-over his face. Hinata blinked, phone slowly lowering.

There was a beat of silence. Then—

“Uh… yeah?” Hinata said, like it was obvious. “We knew that.”

Sakusa turned, brows drawn. “No. I mean—I’m telling you. We’re dating. Officially. So don’t go off whatever rumors are out there.”

Bokuto looked confused. “I mean… we’ve been operating under that assumption since like, last year.”

Inunaki piped up, leaning against his locker. “Kinda hard not to when you keep leaving practice together. In the same car. And Atsumu calls you babe when he thinks no one’s listening.”

“I do not.” Atsumu shot back, but his grin gave him away.

“Ya absolutely do.” Meian said.

Sakusa let out a small exhale, like he’d been holding it in. “Okay, well. Now it’s not an assumption. It’s confirmed.”

Atsumu snorted. Walked over and nudged him with his elbow. “Omi. They got it. No need to send out a press release.”

Sakusa huffed, looking vaguely betrayed. “I just didn’t want it to be based on speculation.”

“Which it wasn’t,” Bokuto added, already half into his hoodie. “It was based on logic. And the way you look at each other. And the clothes sharing. And the neck kisses.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes. But his lips twitched, almost imperceptible.

“Shut up.”

Atsumu grinned. “Ya love us.”

“No, I tolerate you.” Sakusa muttered, shutting his locker with more force than necessary.

A beat passed. Then, in one smooth motion, Sakusa picked up his towel and smacked Atsumu across the back with it.

“Can you hurry up? I want dinner before midnight.”

Atsumu yelped, more from drama than pain, laughing as he ducked away and shoved his shoes on. “Yes, dear.”

The rest of the team groaned in mock unison.

“Gross.”

“God, now he’s smug.”

“Put them in separate cars.”

But Sakusa just tossed his bag over his shoulder and headed for the door, eyes narrowed and amused.

And Atsumu followed, right behind him. Like always.

They walked the few blocks to Onigiri Miya in comfortable silence. The restaurant was calm when they arrived. Just the tail end of dinner rush—two couples finishing up at a table, a delivery driver leaning on the wall outside.

“Good,” Osamu said as soon as they stepped inside. “Yer here. Go wash your hands.”

Atsumu blinked. “Uh, I came to eat?”

“New kid called out.”

Atsumu groaned. “I’m hungry.”

“Eat after.”

Osamu tossed him a clean apron, nodding toward the back. Atsumu caught it with a huff, grumbling as he headed toward the kitchen. “Ya better feed me double.”

Sakusa stood near the entrance, unsure if he should follow or sit. He glanced at Osamu, who nodded toward the counter.

“Sit. Don’t need ya back there rearranging the rice containers.”

“I wasn’t—”

“Yeah, ya were. Sit down.”

So Sakusa sat.

The countertop was clean. Of course it was. The menu board still had a small smudge of chalk near the edges, which he stared at for a while while Osamu moved around behind the counter—refilling a tray, double-checking inventory.

Sakusa offered, once. “I can help, if you want.”

Osamu waved him off. “Nah. I like makin’ Tsumu do the hard shit.”

He smirked to himself. Sakusa huffed through his nose, not quite a laugh, but close.

Atsumu’s voice floated in from the kitchen—loud, exaggerated complaints as he was clearly put on dish duty. Osamu ignored it with the ease of a man who’d heard it a thousand times.

For a few minutes, it was quiet.

Then Osamu spoke up, casually. “So. Sister’s wedding’s next weekend?”

Sakusa swallowed, cleared his throat. “Yeah.”

“Tsumu still plannin’ to go with ya?”

“He says he wants to.”

There was a small pause. Not heavy, but not nothing.

Osamu didn’t say anything for a few seconds, just wiped his hands on a towel and poured miso into a bowl with a little too much steam.

When he finally spoke, it was casual. “Good. Ya shouldn’t have to go alone.”

Sakusa sat with that for a moment.

Then: “I’m nervous.”

Osamu didn’t react. Just set the bowl in front of him, chopsticks placed gently to the side.

“But I’m… glad he wants to go,” Sakusa added, voice quieter now. “Even if he’s just saying it.”

“He’s not.” Osamu said without missing a beat. “Trust me. He’s dumb, but not that kind of dumb.”

Sakusa almost smiled. Almost.

They didn’t talk after that. Didn’t need to. Osamu went back to tidying receipts and wiping down the register, and Sakusa ate in silence, eyes drifting now and then toward the kitchen where he could hear Atsumu washing dishes. Maybe a little too quietly.

From the back, Atsumu kept half an ear open. He could hear Sakusa’s voice—lower than usual, soft around the edges. It was different. Not clipped. Not stiff with the tension he’d been carrying the last few weeks like a second skin.

It made something loosen in Atsumu’s chest. Made him pause mid-dish and just… listen.

There was a small, specific kind of joy in hearing Sakusa talk to his brother like that. Not formally. Not out of politeness or necessity. Just talking. Like maybe, finally, he felt like he belonged here.

All he ever wanted was for Sakusa to have a place that felt safe. And maybe he didn’t say that out loud. Maybe he acted like he was too cool to care. But he did.

More than he could explain.

They stayed until close.

Sakusa helped anyway, despite Osamu’s repeated (half-hearted) protests. He swept the floor in clean, precise lines. Then he mopped. Quietly. Without asking.

Atsumu dried the last tray of dishes and leaned his shoulder against the doorway, arms crossed as he watched Sakusa scrub at a corner near the register.

“Ya missed a spot.” He said lazily.

Sakusa didn’t look up. “I’ll kill you.”

Osamu rolled his eyes. “Don’t flirt in my restaurant.”

They left around midnight, jackets zipped, the air outside still warm. Osamu locked the doors while Atsumu tossed a hand over Sakusa’s shoulder, body warm and loose with the kind of tired that felt earned.

“Later, idiots,” Osamu called.

“Yer welcome by the way!” Atsumu called back, flipping him off.

Sakusa just offered a small wave, the edge of his mouth twitching up as they turned the corner.


At home, the quiet settled in easily.

Atsumu brushed his teeth while Sakusa scrolled through his calendar, checking the train time his sister had sent earlier. He was tense again. Atsumu could see it in the way his thumb hovered over the screen. How he kept flicking between apps and notifications like he didn’t know what to do with his hands.

“You’re really sure you want to come?” Sakusa asked after a beat, voice a little too even to be casual. “You don’t have to.”

Atsumu didn’t even look up from the sink. Just spit and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. “Do ya not want me to come?”

Sakusa paused. Then shook his head. “No. I do.”

Atsumu wiped his mouth and crossed the room, still barefoot, hair messy, toothpaste-tinged breath warm when he leaned down and kissed Sakusa quick.

“Then don’t ask me again.”

Sakusa sighed. Set his phone down on the nightstand and watched Atsumu move around their apartment.

And despite the pressure behind his ribs, despite the anxiety simmering in the corners of his chest—breathed.

Becasue this was theirs. Their apartment. Their bed. Their clothes mixed in their laundry basket. Atsumu brushing his teeth in their shared bathroom. Using Sakusa’s skincare stuff even though he’d been told ten separate times to get his own.

It was all theirs.

This was safe.


They took the train the night before.

Osaka to Enoshima wasn’t short, but it wasn’t awful either—just long enough for Atsumu to stretch his legs out, prop his bag behind his head, and start dozing not even twenty minutes after departure. He mumbled something about "waking up when we’re there" before slouching down enough that his temple ended up pressed against Sakusa’s shoulder.

Sakusa didn’t mind.

He sat upright, back straight, eyes occasionally on his phone but mostly on the window. The further they got from Osaka, the more the light shifted—harsh urban blue giving way to a softening sky, hints of green, grey, the faint shimmer of water. It was quieter here. He could feel it in his chest.

By the time they reached the station, Atsumu had sleep lines across his cheek and hair flattened on one side, blinking like he didn’t know what year it was. Sakusa didn’t say anything. Just grabbed their bags and waited for Atsumu to catch up.

The hotel room was standard. Two twin beds, neatly made. A small balcony overlooking the water.

Sakusa stared at the beds for a second.

Atsumu just threw his stuff on one and flopped down face-first. “We’re gonna break that rule in like, what—two hours?”

“Maybe keep your voice down,” Sakusa muttered, drawing the curtains open so he could see the ocean again.

They reset a little—washed up, unpacked the few things they’d brought. Sakusa lined up their toothbrushes in the bathroom. Atsumu rummaged for a snack, found nothing, and declared they had to leave immediately or he’d die of starvation.

They wandered through the narrow streets, the air already cooler than Osaka, crisper. Sakusa could smell the salt. The sky was pale and open, the sun low on the horizon. They found a tiny restaurant tucked behind a row of souvenir shops, half the menu written in marker on handwritten signs taped to the glass.

Sakusa ordered. Atsumu added two more things. Then they stepped outside with a paper bag between them, chopsticks sticking out the top, and looked around for somewhere to sit.

There were benches, technically. But Atsumu jerked his chin toward the path that led down to the beach.

“Wanna eat on the sand?”

Sakusa hesitated. Shoes. Wind. Sand in food. He opened his mouth to say so—

But Atsumu was already walking.

So Sakusa followed.

The shore was mostly empty, save for a few couples lingering near the edge of the water, their silhouettes backlit by the last of the sun. The streetlights above the path cast just enough light to make the way down visible.

Atsumu said nothing. Just slipped off his jacket, shook it once, and laid it down neatly in the sand. He didn’t look at Sakusa while doing it. Just waited a beat before settling next to it on the ground, patting beside him once.

Sakusa blinked at the jacket. Then at Atsumu. Then sat.

“Thanks,” he murmured.

Atsumu handed him a pair of chopsticks and immediately ripped into the food like he hadn’t eaten in days.

Sakusa took his time. He could hear the water if he focused, the soft drag of it over the shore. The gulls had mostly gone quiet. The sky was darker now, stars starting to peek out from behind fading clouds. He watched the outline of the waves and tried to slow his breathing.

“You okay?” Atsumu asked between bites, mouth half-full.

Sakusa nodded. “Yeah. Just… nervous.”

Atsumu wiped his mouth on a napkin. “’Cause of tomorrow?”

Sakusa nodded again.

He hadn’t seen his parents since… that day. Since the hallway just past his father’s study. Since the door closing after the words had landed too hard in the air.

Not until you get your head on straight.

The words still echoed sometimes. Like tonight, with the sound of the waves below them and Atsumu’s jacket warm at his back, the words rang louder than usual.

Because tomorrow, he’d see them again.

And this time, Atsumu would be next to him.

He thought about the things his father used to say. Things like, “you should find someone who looks right next to you.” Someone who fit the image. Someone you could walk into a room with and not get looked at sideways.

He wasn’t sure what his father would see now.

And before he could second-guess it, he set his food down. Reached out. Curled a hand gently around the back of Atsumu’s neck, his thumb brushing the soft skin at the nape.

Atsumu blinked, halfway through chewing. “Omi?”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just leaned in, kissed his cheek—soft, quick, a little unsure—and sat back again.

“Thanks for coming,” he said quietly.

Atsumu blinked again. Swallowed. His ears were a little pink.

“Yeah, of course,” he said, voice warm, already reaching to pass Sakusa his food again. “I wasn’t gonna let you deal with this alone.”

They ate the rest of their meal in near silence, watching the last traces of sun slip away behind the edge of the sea.

And for a moment, despite everything waiting for them the next day, it felt okay. Not simple. Not easy. But okay.


The sky outside was barely hinting at morning. Gray light filtered through the thin hotel curtains, brushing across the room in slow strokes that made everything look quieter than it really was. The window had been left cracked open overnight—Sakusa’s request. He liked the air. The way it moved. He needed it now, even more than usual.

He was already out of bed, already standing in the shower, already letting the water run far too hot for far too long.

It wasn’t like he had anywhere to be. Not yet. The wedding wasn’t until ten. The car wasn’t coming for hours. But Sakusa’s hands were shaking and his stomach felt like it had been slowly unraveling itself since he opened his eyes at 5:13 A.M., so he figured: better to stand under scalding water than lie in bed feeling like his organs were folding in on themselves.

He washed his hair. Rinsed. Washed it again. Let the water pour over his back until his skin turned pink.

By the time he emerged, steam had filled the small hotel bathroom like fog. He toweled off methodically, movements precise. Slacks on first. Then socks. Then the white button-up, still slightly stiff from the dry cleaner. He hadn’t touched the tie yet—couldn’t bring himself to—but was halfway through adjusting his cuffs when he heard the bed shift behind him.

A low groan. A rustle of blankets.

“Mornin’,” came the voice. Sleep-rough. Deep. Barely awake.

Sakusa didn’t turn. Just focused on the mirror. “Morning.”

Behind him, Atsumu yawned. The bed creaked again.

“Yer dressed already?” he mumbled.

Sakusa shrugged, still not looking at him. “I couldn’t sleep.”

Atsumu didn’t say anything to that—just padded into the bathroom a few minutes later, muttering something about his face being puffy and scrubbing his hands over his skin. He shaved, slowly. Fussed with his hair way longer than usual. And then finally stepped out into the room with a soft, “Hey,” and leaned in to press a kiss to Sakusa’s neck, just as Sakusa was starting to fuss with his own curls.

Sakusa flinched a little—more from nerves than anything—but hummed in acknowledgment.

Atsumu moved around the room, tugging on his slacks, fumbling for his button-up. He eventually turned toward Sakusa again, tie in one hand, a crooked little smile on his lips.

“Help?”

Sakusa rolled his eyes, taking the fabric with an overexaggerated sigh. “You’re helpless.”

“Charmed to be at yer mercy.” Atsumu said, clearly not sorry at all.

Sakusa looped the tie around his neck and began to knot it cleanly, yanking it a little tighter than necessary—earning a playful wince from Atsumu in return. When he was done, he reached up to straighten Atsumu’s collar, fingers brushing gently over his jaw.

They both stilled.

A beat passed. And another.

Atsumu slid his hands up, caught both of Sakusa’s in his, and laced their fingers together.

Then, without a word, he began walking forward.

Sakusa huffed a quiet laugh, barely more than breath, as he was guided backwards—step by step—until the backs of his knees hit the edge of the untouched bed on the other side of the room. The one they hadn’t slept in.

“You’re going to wrinkle our clothes.” Sakusa muttered as Atsumu leaned in.

“Shhh,” Atsumu whispered, all mock-serious, “stop bein’ so whiny.”

And then he kissed him. Slow. Intentional. Open-mouthed and deep, tongue dragging against Sakusa’s in a way that made Sakusa’s brain short out and his spine arch. It wasn’t rushed—wasn’t even heated, not exactly. It was more like being studied. Memorized. Every part of him kissed until it buzzed. Until his lungs stuttered. Until heat flared up behind his ears and his fingers tightened in Atsumu’s just to stay grounded.

When Atsumu finally pulled away, he was still smiling, like he wasn’t the least bit flustered. Like he hadn’t just melted every single bone in Sakusa’s body.

“It’s just a wedding,” he said softly. “We’ll be okay.”

Sakusa nodded. Slow. He didn’t trust his voice just yet.

Atsumu stood up. “C’mon, pretty boy. Let’s finish getting ready.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes but followed, standing up and adjusting his shirt again, muttering something about having to re-steam his sleeves.

Atsumu watched him, still grinning. “Y’know,” he said as he tugged on his jacket, “ya look really fuckin’ good in formal wear.”

Sakusa raised a brow. “You’ve seen me in suits a hundred times.”

“Yeah,” Atsumu said, “but never while y’were emotionally vulnerable and sexy about it.”

“Shut up.”


The drive to the shrine was short. Quiet.

Sakusa sat stiffly in the backseat of the hired car, his fingers clenched too tight around the smooth leather of the door armrest. He stared out the window as the scenery shifted from narrow roads and tight buildings to open-air walkways lined with cherry trees and traditional stone lanterns, the coastline barely visible through the trees.

Atsumu sat beside him, legs spread, phone in his lap, occasionally glancing at Sakusa. He didn’t push. Just tapped Sakusa’s knee with his own every once in a while—just enough to let him know he was there.

The venue was a quiet blend of modern and traditional: an intimate wooden church nestled beside a Shinto shrine, tucked along the edge of a hillside garden that overlooked the sea. The ceremony itself was meant to be simple. Family only. Blending customs. Neutral ground.

Still, Sakusa’s chest felt like it was being slowly crushed.

He hadn’t even seen his parents yet.

But the second they stepped out of the car and onto the grounds, the weight of it all hit him.

Family members began to drift over. Aunts. Uncles. Distant cousins. People he hadn’t seen in years. People who didn’t know him. People who thought they did.

“Sakusa-kun! So good to see you again.”

“You’ve grown up so well.”

“We weren’t sure you’d come.”

He bowed politely. Nodded. Responded when necessary. But the comments blurred. Some were warm. Some were cold. Some were wrapped in the tight politeness of people who didn’t know what to say to a person they had already quietly judged. Some didn’t say anything at all—just looked at him, then at Atsumu, then away again.

He felt it in his skin first. A slow buzz of discomfort. Then his palms—itched. Sweated. His fingers curled in. His breath, thin. His ears—high-pitched. A ringing, faint but sharp.

He tried to inhale, but it caught. Didn’t go deep enough. His pulse thumped in his throat. And then—

Fuck.

His chest squeezed.

The air in his lungs suddenly wasn’t enough, wasn’t moving. He realized, distantly, that his shoulders were rising and falling far too fast.

He was panicking.

He could feel it in his joints, in the way the air was thinning around him. In the heat blooming under his collar and the stutter of his breath as a distant cousin bowed politely and smiled too long.

He muttered something in return. Didn’t hear what. Didn’t hear himself.

His tie suddenly felt too tight. His slacks, too stiff. The collar of his shirt brushed the edge of his jaw wrong, and god—there were so many voices. So many eyes.

Someone said his name again. He nodded, barely. Didn’t register the face. Just tried to remember how to breathe through his nose and not look like he was falling apart.

He turned, hoping to find somewhere to sit, to disappear, to vanish into clean air—but instead, Atsumu was there. Still mid-laugh. Hand half-raised in a wave toward Komori across the reception hall. But his smile faded instantly when he caught sight of Sakusa’s face.

Without saying a word, Atsumu pressed a palm to Sakusa’s shoulder. And then they were moving.

No one questioned it. Or if they did, Sakusa didn’t hear them. Atsumu guided him fast but quiet, down a hallway and around a corner into a side corridor tucked behind the shrine. Cool air met them there—stone underfoot, faint scent of incense still lingering—and it was blessedly, perfectly empty.

“Hey,” Atsumu said softly, turning Sakusa to face him. “Omi. Breathe with me, okay?”

Sakusa blinked.

Or tried to.

His throat locked. His lungs kicked against his ribs. A shallow gasp slipped out, and he reached for his own tie, fingers fumbling over the knot like maybe he could rip the panic straight out of him if he pulled hard enough.

But Atsumu was already reaching.

Not rough. Not yanking. Just grounding—his fingers closing gently around Sakusa’s wrists and lowering them.

“It’s okay,” Atsumu said, voice lower now. Calmer. “Yer okay.”

“I can’t—” Sakusa’s voice cracked. “I can’t breathe.”

“Yes, ya can.” Atsumu said, holding him steady. “With me.”

Atsumu inhaled slowly. Deliberately. Just like Sakusa had done for him months ago—on the floor of a dark bedroom, with sweat on his brow and guilt on his tongue.

He exhaled. Counted it out. In again. Then out.

“Try.” Atsumu whispered.

Sakusa tried.

The first breath was jagged. Useless.

“That’s okay.” Atsumu said, thumbs brushing softly against his pulse. “Again.”

Sakusa inhaled. It caught. But then it released.

Atsumu nodded. “Good. Again.”

They stayed like that. One breath at a time. Atsumu’s fingers warm on his skin, eyes never leaving his. No noise but the hush of their lungs syncing up and the occasional rustle of someone walking past in the distance.

Eventually, Sakusa’s hands stopped shaking. His jaw unclenched. The static in his head dulled to a low thrum.

And then, without a word, Sakusa stepped forward and tucked his face into Atsumu’s shoulder. His curls brushed the collar of Atsumu’s dress shirt. He wasn’t crying—but his eyes burned like he could.

“Thank you.” He murmured.

Atsumu didn’t answer right away. Just wrapped both arms around him and pressed a kiss into his temple.

“I got ya, ‘kay?” He said.

Sakusa’s breath shuddered, uneven.

Then he leaned back, not much, just enough to lift their joined hands and brush his lips against Atsumu’s knuckles. Then—without letting go—Sakusa exhaled once more and nodded.

“Let’s go back.”

Atsumu smiled. Squeezed his hand once before dropping it.

By the time they were ushered into the shrine for the ceremony, Sakusa’s shoulders had finally stopped trembling. Only barely.

They moved through the ornate doors, cool light spilling across the polished wood, and followed the quiet procession toward the seats sectioned off on either side of the altar. A clear divide between families—rows marked for tradition and people who knew where they were meant to be.

Sakusa scanned the names delicately written on each card. His was there, front row. Next to his brother and his brother’s wife.

But there was no seat marked for Atsumu. Despite his sister assuring there would be.

His stomach dropped. He turned quickly, eyes catching Atsumu’s.

But Atsumu was already lifting a hand. “It’s okay.” He said, voice light, like it really was, like Sakusa didn’t look like someone had kicked him in the chest. “I’ll sit next to Komori.”

Sakusa opened his mouth, but Atsumu just smiled, already stepping back, nodding to a space a few rows behind. “I’m just two rows away. I’ll be fine.”

He gave Sakusa that look. The one that said don’t make it a thing.

And Sakusa—mouth dry, throat too tight to speak—just nodded.

He held Atsumu’s gaze a second longer. Grateful. Apologetic. Then he turned, slipping into the front row.

His brother greeted him politely with a quiet bow. “Glad you made it.” He said, eyes warm but cautious.

His wife leaned over and smiled gently. “You really good, Kiyoomi. Handsome in a suit.” Her tone was kind. Gentle. She made a bit of small talk—weather, the shrine’s architecture, something about her sister’s new dog. Sakusa responded politely, head tilted, careful with his words.

At one point, he leaned down and helped his toddler nephew back onto his seat after he dropped a toy and nearly tipped over trying to grab it. The boy blinked up at him, then grinned, gums visible. Sakusa managed a soft smile back.

But their mother—sitting on the other side of their brother—never looked his way. Never acknowledged his presence.

She adjusted the folds of her formal kimono. Smoothed the edge of her clutch in her lap. Sniffled once. But her eyes never flicked over. Not even in peripheral.

Sakusa didn’t know why that surprised him.

He looked straight ahead, eyes burning.

Then—just for a second—he let himself glance over his shoulder.

Atsumu was leaning sideways in his seat, elbow on the backrest, chatting with Komori about something, lips curled in a lopsided grin. He caught Sakusa’s gaze. Winked.

Sakusa blinked once. Then turned back around.

The music began softly. A breeze stirred through the open wooden panels at the side of the shrine. Then—

His father appeared. Walking his sister down the aisle.

Sakusa sat up straighter. Swallowed the thick ache in his throat.

His sister looked radiant—simple makeup, white dress, hair swept into an elegant updo with small floral accents tucked behind one ear. Her steps were measured. Calm.

And when her eyes found his—she smiled. So soft. So grateful.

Sakusa inhaled sharply.

The ceremony unfolded simply. A traditional priest led the service. There were soft chants, formal vows, gentle bows. His sister and her fiancé exchanged rings, folded their hands together. Tears welled in the corners of her eyes. Joyful. Grounded.

From the corner of his eye, Sakusa saw his mother dab her own tears with the sleeve of her kimono.

She still hadn’t looked at him.

He reminded himself to breathe.

This isn’t about your mom. This is for your sister. You’re here for her.

And that was enough to keep him seated.

When the ceremony ended, Sakusa stood, shoulders square. Prepared to head straight back to Atsumu. But just before he could step into the aisle, his brother reached out—fingers closing gently but firmly around his forearm.

His voice was low. Careful. “Kiyoomi… Please don’t cause any scenes today.”

Sakusa blinked. Pulled his arm back.

“I wasn’t planning on it.” He said, flat. Offended. But he didn’t argue. Just stepped aside and followed the quiet, traditional procession of family out of the shrine, his jaw clenched.

Sure enough—no words from his parents. Not even a glance.

He let his eyes drop to the tatami flooring beneath his feet as they exited. Let it sting. Let it pass.

Outside, the sun was warmer now. Sharp but clean. He stepped aside, just outside the formal pathway, and waited.

A moment later, laughter carried toward him—Komori and Atsumu walking side by side, mid-conversation.

Komori grinned wide when he saw Sakusa. “Man, I’m ready to eat. How about you guys?”

Atsumu fell into step beside Sakusa with an easy smile. “Y’okay?”

Sakusa nodded. Didn’t answer. But he let their elbows bump. Just for a second.

They made their way toward the reception venue—a seaside hotel built into the cliffs, with sleek wooden beams and wide windows overlooking the ocean. Everything smelled like salt and sunlight and clean linen.

“Damn.” Atsumu muttered as they stepped into the glass-walled lobby. “I knew y’were a rich city boy, but this is some next-level fancy.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes. “You’re a pro athlete with international brand deals.”

“Yeah, but I’m new money, babe. Ya got old money vibes.”

Sakusa snorted. “I’m broke, remember? Booted from the family.”

Atsumu didn’t miss a beat. “Good thing I wanna share my money, then.”

Sakusa froze for a second. His whole face burned.

He cleared his throat. “Gross.”

Atsumu just grinned, tugging his suit jacket straighter. “Yer blushing.”

“I am not.”

“Ya are. All soft for me at a fancy wedding.”

“Stop talking.”

But Sakusa didn’t move away.

The reception was already halfway through its seating process by the time Komori led them toward a round table near the middle of the banquet hall. The shore view glinted through the wide open windows behind them, golden light shimmering off the water in long streaks.

Sakusa’s eyes flicked instinctively toward the tables closer to the front—specifically the one seated just beside the bride and groom’s. The family table.

His name wasn’t there. There was a seat open. But no name.

No one gestured. No one waved him over. His brother sat there, chatting with his wife. His parents too—stoic, composed, sharp in their formalwear. Eyes carefully not drifting in his direction.

Sakusa didn’t say anything.

He just followed Komori to their assigned table instead.

Atsumu bumped his shoulder gently before tugging out a chair for him. Sakusa murmured a quiet thanks and sat. Komori flopped into the seat beside them and immediately started chatting about the food, already lifting his menu and humming at the kanji.

The servers brought out the first course not long after—a delicately plated hassun, followed by soup with seasonal ingredients, each item placed with practiced precision. Sakusa unfolded his napkin and laid it across his lap, hands steadier now, though the tightness in his chest still hadn’t fully eased.

Komori and Atsumu talked across him—about the upcoming league schedule, about MSBY’s newest commercial shoot, about how Hinata’s been trying to convince their entire team to dye their hair bleach-blond like Atsumu’s for the playoffs.

And Sakusa just listened. Quiet. Present.

The room shifted slightly when the emcee announced the entrance of the newlyweds. A hush fell as everyone turned.

His sister entered gracefully, now dressed in a formal white kimono—silk shimmering under the chandeliers. Her new husband stood tall beside her in a dark montsuki hakama. They both bowed in unison, then moved through the space slowly, accepting bows, small gifts, kind smiles.

“She’s good-lookin’.” Atsumu muttered, not bothering to lower his voice as he chewed on a marinated shitake. “Can’t lie.”

Sakusa gave him a slow side-eye. “Please don’t. Not at her wedding.”

Atsumu just shrugged, lips curling. “I got a type. What can I say.”

“You’re the worst.”

“I’m consistent.”

Sakusa shook his head, but he wasn’t really mad. His lips twitched slightly, almost smiling as he took a sip of his water.

The next course was served—a simmered dish of daikon, abalone, and sea bream. Komori offered to split a carafe of sake with Atsumu and began pouring, chatting again about volleyball. Sakusa barely heard the conversation. He was too focused on the way Atsumu kept looking upward.

Not absentmindedly. Not distracted. Something softer.

His eyes were flicking toward the chandeliers above—delicate hanging mobiles of white and gold origami cranes, strung together like constellations suspended from the ceiling. Hundreds of them. A thousand, actually. All folded with care. All floating weightless above the guests like a blessing.

Sakusa followed his gaze.

“I’ve heard of those.” Atsumu said suddenly, voice quieter now, as he watched the way they spun gently in the airflow from the vents. “Haven’t been to enough weddings to really see it in person.”

Sakusa nodded once. “They’re for good luck. Longevity. It’s… a thing.” He hesitated. Then added, “They’re usually folded by the families. One thousand and one cranes.”

Atsumu whistled under his breath. “That’s a lotta paper cuts.”

Sakusa hummed. “It’s a wish, basically. The idea is that folding a thousand cranes will grant one. And the last crane—the thousand and first—is for lasting happiness.”

“Damn.” Atsumu muttered, still staring up at them. The lights reflected off the wings, casting faint shadows on the ceiling.

Then he glanced back at Sakusa, lip twitching up. “Ya think I’ve folded a thousand cranes for ya yet?”

Sakusa blinked at him. “No. I don’t think so.”

Atsumu nodded, “I gotta step up my game then.”

Sakusa huffed a short, startled laugh and looked down, ears hot. He picked up his water glass to cover the smile he couldn’t quite suppress.

Above them, the cranes spun slowly.


The rest of the night moved in waves.

There was food—more of it. Delicate courses one after the other. Sea bream grilled in yuzu. Daifuku wrapped in edible gold leaf. And endless cups of sake passed between hands.

There was laughter too, as guests filtered through the space in soft formalwear and summer breezes carried voices down the open hall. There was a little dancing near the back once the music started—traditional steps mixing with more casual swaying, guests shedding their jackets and heels to move freely.

Sakusa lingered mostly at the table beside Atsumu and Komori. Observing. Quiet. Listening.

But then he heard his name called across the room—gently, warmly.

His sister stood by the kagami biraki barrel at the front, beckoning him with one hand while holding a wooden mallet in the other. She had changed again—this time into a vivid, rose-colored kimono with soft crane motifs embroidered in gold thread across the sleeves. Her cheeks were flushed, eyes bright.

She smiled at him. Held the spot beside her open.

And for once—Sakusa didn’t hesitate.

He moved through the crowd and stepped up beside her. She handed him the mallet with a grin, then turned toward the crowd. The emcee said something about shared futures and broken barrels to start good luck—and then, together, they broke the lid open.

Sake sloshed gently at the surface, and her husband poured the first small cup for Sakusa. Handed it to him with a slight bow.

Sakusa bowed back. The knot in his chest loosened—just a little.

They toasted. And for a moment, it almost felt like peace.

Then came the speeches.

His brother stood first—steadfast, formal, kind. He told a short story about when their sister was little, how she used to make him play wedding with her and all her stuffed animals. Everyone laughed.

Then—his parents.

His mother stood slowly. His father rose beside her.

Sakusa’s heart started pounding. His spine straightened. He didn’t even realize how tightly he was clutching the napkin in his lap until he felt the warmth of a hand gently press to his knee under the table.

Atsumu. Steady. Quiet. Present.

Sakusa didn’t look over. But he didn’t move either.

The speech was emotional—poised, practiced.

His mother spoke about dreams for her daughter. How they’d always hoped for a full, fulfilling life. For someone who would cherish her. Someone who would let her cherish them in return. A love that was healthy. That was long-lasting. That was right.

“Someone who looks right beside her.” His mother said.

There it was again. That phrase. That knife.

Sakusa blinked, chest tightening, but not in panic this time. Something else.

Resolve.

He stood before he realized he was standing.

The quiet shuffle of his chair pushed back. His sister’s eyes snapped up toward him, brows lifting slightly—but not with confusion. Just encouragement.

She gave him a small nod. Her husband beside her smiled, just as gently.

Sakusa walked slowly to the center of the room. Cleared his throat once. Then again.

He fiddled with his cufflinks. Adjusted them. Stilled his fingers.

Then he spoke.

“I—just wanted to say,” he began, voice even but low, “I hope you both have a beautiful marriage.”

There was a quiet hush across the room. His sister’s eyes were warm. Steady.

“Your husband,” Sakusa said, “has always been kind. He’s always greeted me. Always watched my matches. Even asked for my autograph once.” That got a soft ripple of laughter. “And he’s always treated you with respect. I’m glad you found that.”

He turned to his sister, eyes burning now, the weight of everything tight against his ribs.

“I just wanted to thank you. For always supporting me. For being there. For being… exactly the kind of person I hope to be like.”

He breathed. In. Out.

“You’re going to have a beautiful, fulfilling life. I know that. Because you’ve always had a beautiful soul.”

Then, quietly—he repeated:

“Thank you. For always standing beside me.”

There was a beat. Then—

“I know now what that really means. To have someone who looks right next to you. Not in a picture. Not for show. But in your soul. Someone who steadies you. Grounds you. Lets you be seen.”

He paused. Bowed deeply. First to the couple. Then—briefly—to his parents.

He didn’t know why. Didn’t know if they deserved it. But he did it anyway. Because he could.

When he returned to the table, Atsumu didn’t say anything right away. Just leaned in a little and passed him a fresh glass of water. Sakusa accepted it, hand brushing Atsumu’s knuckles.

And when he looked back toward the front, his father was still watching him. Still staring.

Not glaring. Not scowling.

Just…watching. Finally looking.

And Sakusa knew.

Atsumu was the one who looked right beside him.

Not some girl his mother might have liked. Not a picture-perfect stranger.

Atsumu. With his bad jokes and loud voice and relentless loyalty. Atsumu, who looked so out of place in that banquet hall but somehow felt more like home than anything else in the room.

Atsumu Miya. That’s who looked right next to him.


The wedding had ended over an hour ago.

The reception hall had emptied out in waves—family members hugging the bride, guests waving their goodbyes, someone’s uncle still slow dancing with a half-full glass of champagne in hand. And somehow, Sakusa found himself on the beach.

He didn’t even remember how they agreed to go. He didn’t remember if they said it out loud, or just looked at each other the same way they always did when something unspoken pulled them in the same direction.

But here they were.

The air was warm for night, still carrying the heat from the day, but it had cooled just enough to be comfortable. The ocean was black and glassy, moonlight scattered across it like someone had shaken a mirror into the tide.

They sat on the sand, their jackets abandoned somewhere behind them, their ties hanging loose around their necks. Atsumu had untucked his shirt and was barefoot now, his slacks rolled a little above the ankles, his toes buried in the cool sand.

He finished off a bottle of sake with a dramatic sigh, then leaned forward, using the neck of the empty glass bottle to draw something into the sand.

Sakusa, watching him from a few feet away, tilted his head and narrowed his eyes. “What the hell is that supposed to be?”

Atsumu squinted at his own work, then grinned. “Our future, duh.”

In the sand was a very questionable-looking house. Two wobbly stick figures. Something that may have been a dog, or maybe a bear.

Sakusa huffed a quiet laugh, the corner of his mouth twitching upward as he finished off his own drink.

Atsumu, ever unbothered, plopped down in front of him, now cross-legged, arms resting on his knees. His voice was softer when he asked, “Ya okay?”

Sakusa nodded. “Yeah.”

Atsumu tilted his head. “The whole gloomy parent thing aside, I had fun. Yer sister’s cool. It was... nice.”

Sakusa didn’t answer right away, just twisted the empty bottle in his hands.

Then Atsumu smirked again. “Think PR will be mad if we get caught drunk on a public beach at night together?”

Sakusa shook his head. “You’re the drunk one, not me.”

“Oh, please,” Atsumu scoffed. “Yer buzzed. I can see it in yer ears.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes, but didn’t deny it.

Then Atsumu reached out. “Gimme the receipt from the market.”

Sakusa dug around in the paper bag they'd brought with them, pulling out the slightly crumpled receipt from the liquor store down the street. He handed it over without question.

Atsumu folded it—badly at first. He muttered under his breath, cursing once or twice, until he finally got the proportions right.

It wasn’t perfect. It was crooked in a few places. The wings were lopsided.

But it was unmistakably a crane.

He handed it over. “Consider this number one of a thousand and one.”

Sakusa looked at it, brow furrowed. “Why are you starting from one now?”

Atsumu leaned back on his hands and looked up at the moon. “Because we’re finally both okay with who we are.”

Sakusa blinked.

The crane crinkled softly in his hand. He stared at it for a beat, thumb brushing over the wing. Then, voice low and a little shaky, he said, “…Yeah. I guess we are.”

He held it up between them like a toast. “To crane number one.”

Atsumu grinned and raised his bottle. “Kanpai.”

They clinked. Drank.

Atsumu hissed through his teeth. “God, that burns.”

“You bought it.” Sakusa muttered.

“Yeah, well, I didn’t expect ya to chug it like that. No technique.”

“You have terrible technique.” Sakusa fired back.

“Oh, I have great technique.”

Sakusa didn’t answer that. Just arched a brow and looked away with a flush creeping up his neck.

They sat there for a while, just the sound of the waves, and the faint buzz of a vending machine near the edge of the path. The stores along the boardwalk had started turning off their lights. The sky was dark blue now, nearly black. The moon was high.

Atsumu looked over at him again. “Can I say something dumb?”

Sakusa didn’t even look up. “When do you not?”

Atsumu snorted. “Fair.” He looked back at the ocean. 

Sakusa finally glanced at him. Both of them were already looking at each other like they knew what was coming.

Sakusa swallowed, then nodded. “Go ahead.”

Atsumu leaned back further, hands behind him again, gaze soft. His voice dropped into something honest.

“I love you, Kiyoomi Sakusa.”

Sakusa swore—for one second—the world actually stopped. Or maybe it sped up. He couldn’t tell.

Sure, Atsumu had said it once before. When Sakusa’s shoulder had been injured, when things were messy and emotional and raw. But this time—it felt different.

It wasn’t said in the heat of something breaking. It wasn’t a bandaid.

It was real. Steady. Sober—mostly.

Sakusa looked at him. Let the words echo. Let them settle.

Then he exhaled.

“Kiyoomi Miya.”

Atsumu blinked. His face flushed. His smile went soft, then softer.

And he corrected himself, “I love you, Kiyoomi Miya.”

Sakusa stared for a long moment. His own bottle nearly empty now. Then he tipped it back, finished it in one go, and set it in the sand.

He leaned forward slowly, closing the distance just slightly. Their knees touched.

“I love you,” Sakusa said, quiet and steady. “Atsumu Miya.”

Atsumu stared at him, eyes glassy but bright.

And then he smiled like someone had just handed him the entire world in his lap.

Notes:

don't forget to follow me!!
twitter/x - kaceey_lunar
tiktok - kacey_zzz

Chapter 20: miya and miya

Summary:

ao3 was BUGGING the whole time i tried to post this chapter. i don't think it wanted me to do it because yeah this is the LAST chapter. 3

there will be a short epilogue posted! but this is really it :,)

this last chapter is mainly porn and fluff so like sorry?? but also like??? enjoy it??

thank you so so much for all the love and support. it has truly TRULY meant the world to me. I'll say more about my gratitude in the epilogue <3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The season ended with a loss.

Second place.

It stung—of course it did. Bokuto was red-eyed in the locker room, and even Sakusa had stood still a little too long in the middle of the court after the final whistle, sweat drying cold against the nape of his neck.

But it wasn’t devastating. Not really. They’d made it to the end. Played hard. Earned every bruise, every dive. It was enough to keep their heads high on the podium, even if it wasn’t the one they wanted.

And now—finally—the off-season.

Not long. Just a breath. A pause. A crack in the schedule where nothing was expected of them. Where the court lights were off and the floor didn’t hum under their feet.

Atsumu had always hated the off-season. Too much stillness. Too much time to think.

But this time?

This time, he wanted it.

Wanted Sakusa without the weight of practice looming. Without the tightness in his shoulder or the bags under his eyes from back-to-back away games. Wanted the version of him that existed off-court—soft-spoken and slow-moving, his voice a little rougher in the mornings, his hands calmer when they weren’t chasing a serve.

So that night, after the end-of-season gala—after Atsumu pulled off his tie and Sakusa peeled off his suit jacket—they stood in their bedroom, fingertips brushing as they helped each other tug off their cufflinks.

And Atsumu said it, easy, like he’d been waiting.

“What if we went somewhere?” He muttered, shirt halfway unbuttoned.

Sakusa glanced over. “Somewhere?”

“Yeah. Like—just us. A trip.”

Sakusa hummed low in his throat, then moved into their bathroom. The shower knob squeaked faintly as he turned it on, steam already beginning to curl around the tile.

“Where?”

Atsumu shrugged, tugging his belt free with a faint snap. “Dunno. Wherever ya wanna go.”

Sakusa didn’t answer right away. Just stepped into the shower, pulled the glass closed, and let the water drown out the rest of the conversation.

But he thought about it.

For days.

In the quiet moments—brushing his teeth, waiting for rice to finish in the cooker, flipping the laundry—the thought crept in. Atsumu had said it so casually, so easily, like it was normal. Like people just… went places.

Sakusa had never really gone anywhere. Not really.

He’d played in different cities. Sat in airport terminals, slept in hotel rooms that all smelled vaguely like fabric softener and too much bleach. But actual travel? Leisure? The idea of going somewhere unfamiliar just to enjoy it?

He didn’t know how to want that. Didn’t know how to pick.

He tried, though. Pulled up articles on his phone. “Top ten vacation destinations for couples.” “Best places to visit in Asia.” “Where to go if you don’t like crowds.” Watched videos. Closed them halfway through.

Everything felt too far. Too hot. Too busy. Too unfamiliar.

He didn’t say anything. Not at first.

But then—a week after the gala—they were folding laundry on the couch, towels warm and clean-smelling in their laps, and Sakusa cleared his throat softly.

“I don’t know where I’d want to go.”

Atsumu didn’t look up from the pair of shorts he was folding. Just nodded. “That’s okay.”

“I tried,” Sakusa said, a little defensively. “I looked. I just… I couldn’t pick.”

“Too many options?”

Sakusa exhaled through his nose. “Too many variables.”

Atsumu snorted, then offered, “How about Seoul?”

Sakusa shrugged.

“Okay,” Atsumu said, calm. “Maybe somewhere colder, then. Scandinavia? Iceland? Saw a photo once of the northern lights, looked fake.”

Another shrug.

A beat passed.

Then Sakusa folded a t-shirt with a little more force than necessary. “It’s not that I don’t want to go. I just… I don’t know. It makes me nervous.”

“Yeah?”

Sakusa nodded, fingers still smoothing out the hem of a towel that was already flat. “I’m not used to it. I like routine. You know that.”

“I do.”

Sakusa didn’t say anything else. And Atsumu didn’t push.

He just leaned back a little, arms crossed over his knees, and said, “Shōyō’s been wantin’ us to go to Brazil forever.”

Sakusa looked over.

“He’s familiar with it,” Atsumu went on, casual. “Knows the language, got friends there. Said Bokuto would probably come too. Could be fun. Hot. But fun.”

Sakusa raised an eyebrow. “I burn easily.”

“I’ll pack sunscreen.”

“A lot.”

“I’ll rub it on for ya,” Atsumu said, smirking now. “Real thorough.”

“You’re annoying.”

“And yer avoidin’ the suggestion.”

A pause.

Then Sakusa sighed, setting the towel aside. “Fine.”

“Fine?”

“Brazil,” Sakusa said, dry. “Whatever. Fine.”

Atsumu lit up. Grinned like he’d just spiked a ball straight through a double block.

He dropped the towel he was folding, crawled across the couch, and pressed a kiss to Sakusa’s cheek, then his jaw, then his neck. “Thank ya.” He murmured between kisses. “Gonna look so good in swim trunks, baby.”

Sakusa shoved lightly at his shoulder, face heating. “You’re messing up the laundry.”

“They’ll survive.”

“You’re wrinkling them—”

“Yer cute when yer annoyed.”

Sakusa groaned, but didn’t stop him.


The next day, Atsumu had texted Hinata. And the response came in less than twenty seconds.

[Atsumu]: guess where omi and i agreed to go...

[Shōyō]: wait really?
[Shōyō]: REALLY?
[Shōyō]: WAIT
[Shōyō]: SAKUSA REALLY WANTS TO GO??
[Shōyō]: YOU’RE COMING TO BRAZIL???
[Shōyō]: IM CRYING
[Shōyō]: I PROMISE IT WILL BE FUN

By the time Atsumu finishes laughing, Sakusa was already coming back from the kitchen.

“I’m assuming he’s excited.”

Atsumu flips his phone around. “You’ve made his year.”

Sakusa sighed. “Don’t make me regret this.”

“Ya won’t, ya crybaby.”

And Atsumu didn’t waste time.

The next day, he sat at their home desk with his laptop open, flights pulled up, tabs multiplying. He FaceTimed Hinata before breakfast, asks about airports, time zones, plug adapters. They talk about local places to stay—safe, quiet, something with air conditioning—and which beaches are still good but not overly popular.

He handles all the logistics—because he wants to. Because Sakusa already looks overwhelmed when Atsumu brings up connecting flights, and he doesn’t want this to be hard.

He puts together a soft itinerary—not rigid, just enough to give Sakusa something to look at if his brain needs structure. A couple beach days, a hike Hinata swears is “not that intense,” some cafés and local markets, a volleyball match they can watch if they feel like it.

Optional. Everything optional.

He confirms with Hinata three separate times that they’ll be safe where they’re staying. Buys travel-size laundry detergent just in case. Even drops by Onigiri Miya the day before departure.

“Hey,” Atsumu says, leaning over the counter. “Can ya water Omi’s plants while we’re gone?”

Osamu looks up. “What, he trustin’ you to be responsible now?”

Atsumu flips him off. “I’m a better boyfriend than ya.”

“Cause I’m not in a relationship.”

“Hm, sure ya ain’t. Then what do ya call what ya and Sunarin are…”

“Yes, I’ll water yer damn plants. Give me a key.”

Back at the apartment, Sakusa’s quiet.

Not moody—just... internal.

He moves a little slower than usual. Double-checks the luggage tags. Spends a full hour sorting through sunscreen at the drugstore before finally picking one and throwing it in the basket.

When it comes time to pack, he’s the one who lays out their suitcases. Folds clothes with methodical precision. Checks the outlet converter, the first aid kit, the backup masks, the passport case—twice.

Atsumu watches him from the doorway. Doesn’t interrupt. Just says, soft: “We’ll take it slow when we get there. No pressure. Can stay in the room the whole first day if ya want.”

Sakusa doesn’t look up. But he nods once.

And later—when everything’s zipped up and lined by the door—he stands there for a long moment, staring at their two matching suitcases.

Then he says, quieter than usual: “Thank you. For making it easy.”

Atsumu shrugs like it’s nothing. “Want ya to have a good time.”

Sakusa’s mouth twitches. “You say that like there’s a chance I won’t.”

Atsumu smirks. “I’ve seen ya on long flights. Yer not exactly a joy.”

Sakusa sighs. “I’m rethinking this already.”

But the bags stay by the door. The tickets stay booked.


They don’t leave the villa that first day.

Technically, it’s not a hotel—not really. It’s one of those resort villas with an open-air layout and stupidly nice finishes. Smooth stone floors, natural wood, everything warm and expensive. The kind of place where you’re not entirely sure if you’re allowed to touch anything, but also too comfortable not to.

Atsumu tips the bellboy, signs the check-in papers, and hands his black card over to the girl at the front desk like he’s done it a hundred times. Sakusa watches him from the glass entrance, lips parted slightly, hair curling at the edges from the humidity already seeping into the air.

It’s hot. Oppressively so. But the sky is clean and blue, and the ocean air smells faintly of salt and citrus. The breeze didn’t do much, but it moved—heavy and warm, stirring the hem of his shirt.

And apparently, Kageyama was here too.

Sakusa clocked him easily—walking beside Hinata just ahead of them as they made their way across the curved stone pathway toward their respective rooms. A baseball cap low over his brows, roller suitcase dragging behind him, nodding stiffly while Hinata talked his ear off about something.

Sakusa blinked, then glanced at Atsumu. Atsumu was too busy squinting at the number on their key cards to notice.

Their villa was tucked further back on the property. Quiet. Private. Surrounded by thick greenery and tall palms that rustled in the wind. There’s a private pool on the patio. A small kitchen. A king-sized bed with linen sheets that feel cooler than they should.

They quickly got comfortable. Dropped their bags. Stripped out of their airport clothes. Showered off the long flights. The windows stayed open—floor-to-ceiling glass that lets the breeze roll in, heavy and warm, smelling like foreign flowers and wet earth.

Sakusa stands on the balcony for a while. Just breathes.

There’s a view of the hills. Low, lush green slopes curling against a pale coastline. The air sticks to his skin but doesn’t feel bad. Not like Tokyo. It’s clean. Almost sweet.

Atsumu comes up behind him eventually, slipping his arms around Sakusa’s waist, chin hooked over his shoulder.

“Ya doin’ okay?”

Sakusa nods. “It’s nice here.”

“Told ya.”

“Don’t get smug.”

“I’m always smug.”

They’re both tired. Bone-deep. Travel-heavy. Muscles loose from sitting too long and not moving enough. Their heads are fuzzy. Bodies sluggish.

And still—

Somehow—

They end up fucking.

They’re slow with it, quiet in the way only people too exhausted to perform can be. The villa bed is massive, the sheets soft and cool beneath their bodies. The doors to the balcony are still open, breeze curling in, making the white linen curtains flutter at the edges.

Atsumu’s on top, thighs straddling Sakusa’s hips, hands pressed to his chest for balance.

He sinks down slow. Rocks his hips in steady rolls, dragging Sakusa’s cock through him at an angle that makes them both groan low in their throats.

Every grind is wet. Heat and friction and sweat slicking their skin, Atsumu’s cock hard and flushed, smearing precome across Sakusa’s stomach where it bounces with each drag of his hips.

Sakusa’s hands grip his waist—tight. Possessive. Fingers pressing into the dip of his lower back, just above his ass. His knuckles twitch every time Atsumu drags down to the base, moaning through clenched teeth.

Sakusa stares up at him—dazed, hungry.

Atsumu’s flushed to his collarbones, mouth parted, neck glistening in the sunset pouring in from the window. He rolls his hips again, letting Sakusa slip deep, muscles fluttering with effort, and moans under his breath when Sakusa grips harder, holds him there.

“Fuck—” Atsumu pants, voice sticky. “Y’feel so good—”

Sakusa’s breath catches in his throat.

Because yeah.

He’s here.

On vacation. In a villa. In another country. No press. No practice. No schedules. Just him. His boyfriend. His beautiful, ridiculous, thoughtful boyfriend, who planned all of this, who paid for all of this, who booked a villa and made a spreadsheet and even made sure Hinata and Bokuto were staying nearby—but not with them—because he knew Sakusa would hate that.

Sakusa grips his hips tighter. Shifts. Thrusts up.

Atsumu gasps, tipping forward, hands splayed on Sakusa’s chest. His arms tremble slightly, thighs shaking from the effort.

“F-fuck—”

“Yeah,” Sakusa groans, voice cracking. “That’s it. Keep going.”

Atsumu swears under his breath, fucking down harder, his pace still slow but a little less graceful now. Each grind is wetter, messier, Sakusa’s cock driving deep into him with every slide of his hips. His thighs ache, his whole body warm and shaky, but he doesn’t stop.

Sakusa meets him thrust for thrust, gritting his teeth as their skin slaps together—damp and sticky and loud in the otherwise quiet room.

Atsumu leans forward, shifting the angle just slightly, and fuck—the way Sakusa fills him, thick and steady, makes his eyes roll back. He shudders, moans high in his throat, and drops his forehead to Sakusa’s.

Sakusa’s fingers slip lower, grip rough now as he drags him down harder, grinding up into him with purpose. “You’re—” he pants, words catching on a moan, “—you’re gonna kill me.”

Atsumu huffs a breathless laugh, laughing through a moan. “Can ya come first? Before ya die?”

“Asshole…” Sakusa groans, cock twitching deep inside him.

Atsumu whines—genuinely whines—and rolls his hips again, deeper now, his hole fluttering around Sakusa’s cock, milking it with every thrust. His eyes are heavy-lidded, lips kiss-swollen, sweat dripping down his temple as he fucks himself down on him with slow rhythm.

“Ya like it…” Atsumu slurs, words thick with heat, “like watchin’ me fuck myself on ya, huh?”

Sakusa makes a strangled sound, then grabs the back of Atsumu’s neck, dragging him down into a kiss—messy, open-mouthed, all tongue and teeth and breath.

They pant into each other’s mouths, hot and desperate, groaning with every thrust now. The pace never speeds up—just deepens. Atsumu can barely hold himself up, knees slipping wider apart as Sakusa keeps dragging him down, hips flexing with every slow, thick grind up.

Sakusa wraps a hand around Atsumu’s cock, strokes him fast, slick and tight, his other hand gripping his waist, holding him steady as he fucks up hard now, chasing it.

Atsumu’s moaning nonstop, raw, desperate, body tensing. Then he’s coming—hard—thick white ropes across Sakusa’s stomach, chest heaving, arms shaking. His whole body seizes, back arching slightly as he rides it out, Sakusa still deep inside him.

The way Atsumu clenches around him—tight, twitching—tips Sakusa over the edge. He groans—low, sharp—and comes deep, filling him with it, cock pulsing as he grips Atsumu tight, holding him still as his orgasm hits hard and fast.

They breathe.

Heavy.

Quiet.

For a second, it’s just the whir of the fan above them, too slow and too old to do anything about the thick, humid air that’s clinging to their skin. Atsumu’s chest is still rising fast, mouth open, sweat curling around the edge of his jaw.

Then, slowly, he shifts. Pulls himself off Sakusa with a hiss, both of them twitching from the loss of contact. There’s a wet, lewd sound as Sakusa slips out, and Atsumu’s thighs glisten — sticky with sweat, with slick, with come, some of it already sliding down as he collapses to Sakusa’s side.

“Fuck.” Atsumu mutters, draping an arm over his eyes, “This humidity’s worse than home.”

Sakusa lets out a breath that might be agreement. He’s not even thinking clearly—just aware of how wet and hot and slightly gross they are, the sheets stuck to his lower back and everything feeling oversensitive. His pulse still hasn’t leveled out.

They lie like that for a while. Breathing. Soaked. Barely touching, but too lazy to move.

Eventually, Atsumu sighs and drags himself up, completely naked, legs a little wobbly. He pads toward the kitchenette and grabs the bottle of water they left out earlier. Comes back with it and drops onto the bed beside Sakusa again with a groan.

“Here.” He says, taking a long drink before handing it over.

Sakusa takes it. Drinks. Quietly.

Atsumu leans back on one elbow, watching him.

“Wanna eat?” he asks. “Order somethin’? We don’t gotta leave the room tonight.”

Sakusa nods. Doesn’t say anything yet, just finishes the water. Then he sets the bottle aside and reaches out with one hand, fingers curling gently around Atsumu’s wrist. Tugging a little. Not hard. Just… there.

Atsumu hums. “Hm?”

Sakusa looks at him, still flushed, curls damp and sticking to his temples. His voice is hoarse when he finally says, “Thank you, Atsumu.”

Atsumu blinks. Then he smiles — crooked, soft. Runs a hand through Sakusa’s messy curls, fingers gentle even though they’re both sweaty and gross.

“Yer welcome, Omi.”

And he leans over. Kisses him. Softly.

Sakusa doesn’t pull away. Just lets it happen, lets it linger — one hand still wrapped loosely around Atsumu’s wrist, the other pressed to his own thigh, like he’s grounding himself.

And outside, the breeze is still useless. They’re still naked, still sticky, still coming down from it all.

But for now, it’s just them. Quiet and close and warm. Still.


They stayed for two weeks.

Sakusa thought it might feel like a lifetime.

He wasn’t a traveler. Not really. Not by choice. He liked the familiar—his own bed, his own products, food he could count on, air that didn’t make his skin stick to itself the moment he stepped outside. And yet… within the first few days, the tension in his chest—the kind he’d been carrying for months, maybe years—started to loosen.

It wasn’t immediate. Not some magical click.

It started with small things.

The sound of the waves in the distance as he stood on their balcony at night, the sea breeze lifting the sweat off his skin in gentle drafts.

The way Atsumu’s shoulders finally dropped, really dropped, for the first time in what felt like forever, as they sat with drinks in plastic cups and watched Hinata climb onto a stranger’s scooter and ride off shouting something about tapioca crepes and caipirinhas.

The laughter. The way people moved here—with ease, with music in their steps. Everything about it was slower. Or maybe just less sharp. Less watched.

And Hinata was a goddamn machine. He planned everything and nothing at once—texted them at midnight with last-minute breakfast recs, dragged them to three beaches in one day, introduced them to a group of local players who didn’t speak much Japanese but who still managed to communicate just fine through volleyball and laughter and shared beer.

They went to the must-see spots, sure—Christ the Redeemer, Sugarloaf, the loud, colorful tourist markets where Bokuto haggled in horrible Portuguese and somehow came away with free necklaces for everyone. Sakusa smiled once when he wasn’t looking.

But it was the smaller things that stuck.

Like when Hinata led them down a narrow alley to a backyard bar where they grilled fish wrapped in banana leaves and the owners brought out chairs just for them. Or when he insisted they try fresh sugarcane juice even though it tasted like grass and Sakusa hated it, and Atsumu finished both of theirs without blinking.

Or when a local couple invited them to a block party and Sakusa ended up dancing, sweaty and awkward, because Hinata physically dragged him into it and Atsumu wouldn’t stop smiling at him from the sidelines, eyes soft, like he was seeing something sacred.

And the food.

Sakusa never expected to like the food.

He was picky. Had always been. But Brazil didn’t seem to care about that.

The food here was loud. Hot and oily and fresh and unbothered by rules. Everything came with sauces or smoke or heat, and none of it was what he thought he liked. But still, he kept eating.

Big grilled cuts of meat with salt crusts. Soft cheesy bread that Hinata kept buying by the bag. Coconut milk and shrimp over rice. Juices he couldn’t even name, thick with pulp and color and sweetness.

He tried them all. And sometimes—most of the time—he liked it.

Enough that Atsumu made a whole show of raising his eyebrows and snapping a photo once. “I ain’t ever seen ya eat this much, babe.”

Sakusa just rolled his eyes and shoved the last bite of pastel into his mouth before elbowing Atsumu hard in the ribs. “Shut up.”

They spent whole afternoons on the beach.

It surprised them both.

Sakusa, who normally hated sand, hated crowds, hated the feeling of salt drying into his skin, somehow… didn’t mind it. Not here.

Maybe it was the shade of the umbrella Atsumu insisted on renting. Maybe it was the fresh fruit vendors who wandered by every twenty minutes. Maybe it was the way Hinata taught them how to dig into the warm sand and let the heat soak into their backs, like some kind of lizard therapy.

Or maybe it was Atsumu.

Leaning back against their towels, hand absently rubbing at Sakusa’s back, gentle and unthinking. Sharing sips of cold juice. Smiling at nothing. Laughing too loud. Pressing their bare shoulders together like it was nothing—like it had always been that way.

They played beach volleyball at sunset with a couple locals and Hinata refereeing badly, and even that—sweaty, ridiculous, half-lost in translation—felt good. Easy.

For once, Sakusa wasn’t counting down the hours until he could go home.

He was… just there.

In it.

Relaxed.

The public affection had been the last hurdle.

At first, it made him twitchy. Not because he didn’t want it. But because he wasn’t used to it.

Atsumu reached for his hand in the crowd the first night at the market, and Sakusa froze. Looked around like someone might be watching. Waiting to capture it on film. Waiting to whisper about him behind their phones.

Hinata had caught the hesitation instantly. “Oh, people here don’t really care.” He’d said casually, without stopping. “It’s fine.”

Sakusa didn’t answer.

But he didn’t let go, either.

And after that, something shifted.

They started holding hands even when they didn’t have to. In quiet alleys. In wide streets. Through fruit stands and antique shops and bookstores with no AC, where Atsumu bought a poetry book he couldn’t read just because the cover was pretty.

Atsumu rubbed his back absentmindedly when they waited in line for açai. Tugged Sakusa’s hat down gently over his eyes when the sun got too harsh. Pressed quick kisses to his cheek after sharing bites of fried cheese on a stick, like it was nothing. Like it was muscle memory.

Sakusa didn’t mind it. Didn’t flinch when Atsumu brushed their fingers together at crosswalks. Didn’t move when their knees touched under café tables. Sometimes, he even leaned into it. Just slightly. Let Atsumu lean on him, wrap an arm around his waist, murmur soft nonsense into his shoulder when they were on the beach, skin still warm from the sun.

None of it felt dangerous. None of it felt like rebellion.

It just felt… good.

Normal.

Human.

Even later—when they ended up at a bar or a block party (he couldn’t remember which, they all started to blend together, music and heat and sweat)—he didn’t pull away.

Some guy had wandered up to him while he was alone near the back wall. Tall. Smiling. Spoke fast, in Portuguese Sakusa couldn’t understand.

He blinked. Shook his head, quick. “Sorry. I don’t—uh—speak Portuguese.”

The guy switched to rough English, still grinning. “Where you from?”

“Japan.” Sakusa said automatically, polite but guarded. English always sounded strange on his own tongue. “Just visiting.”

The guy leaned a little closer. “Very pretty. You… uh, here alone?”

Sakusa hesitated.

And then—

Atsumu was there.

Suddenly. Casually. Arm sliding around Sakusa’s waist, tugging him close with an ease that felt natural. Familiar. He kissed the side of Sakusa’s neck, warm lips dragging slow and lazy just under his jaw, and said, barely above a murmur, “Hot in here, huh? Ya drinkin’ water, baby?”

He handed Sakusa a cold cup—still half-full—and side-eyed the guy without looking directly at him.

Sakusa took the cup without a word. Drank slowly. Didn’t move away.

Because yeah—actually—it was comforting.

The guy got the hint. Walked off a moment later, no fuss.

And Atsumu just kissed behind his ear again, quieter this time. “Yer a fuckin’ magnet, y’know that?”

Sakusa rolled his eyes. “Apparently.”

Later, Hinata cackled when Sakusa told him.

“Oh, Brazilian guys love foreigners.” He said through mouthfuls of grilled meat. “They think we’re exotic.”

Sakusa frowned. “Me? Exotic? Aren’t they the exotic ones?”

Bokuto immediately waved him off, laughing too. “Don’t say exotic, that sounds weird. Everyone’s foreign to everyone.”

Still, the comment lingered.

Especially the way Atsumu had responded. Not with jealousy exactly. Just… presence. Like he wasn’t about to let anyone forget who Sakusa belonged to.

Sakusa hadn’t expected to like it.

But he did.

He liked how Atsumu stayed close at bars. How he slipped back behind Sakusa when they danced, pressing up against him from behind, mouth brushing his neck while the music pulsed low.

He liked the way Atsumu would lean in and speak to him in very obvious, unsubtle Japanese—especially around Hinata’s beach volleyball friends, who were all bronzed and tall and definitely checking Sakusa out. Atsumu would slide up beside him, brush their arms together, and ask in the flattest Osaka dialect, “Ya tired yet, Omi? Wanna head back soon?”

Sakusa would nod. Say, “Yeah, a little.”

And then kiss him once, short and soft, just to watch the other guys look away.

He didn’t love public displays of affection.

But this wasn’t a display. Not really.

It was just… them.


One night—late, long after midnight—they stumble back into the villa, loose-limbed and sweat-slick from hours of dancing.

Hinata had dragged them out to some local club tucked into the back of a beachside alley, where the drinks were cheap and the music was loud and no one gave a shit about anything but moving. 

By the time they’re back in their room, Atsumu’s flushed and loose, shirt clinging damp to his back, hair sticking to his forehead.

“Yer too pretty.” He muttered, flopping down onto the couch dramatically. “Gonna leave me for some hot Brazilian, huh?”

Sakusa shut the door behind him, tossing his room key onto the kitchen counter. “What?”

“Ya heard me.” Atsumu whined, tilting his head back, eyes heavy-lidded and smug. “They were makin’ eyes at ya all night.”

Sakusa snorts. “No one was making eyes at me.”

“They were.”

“They weren’t.”

Atsumu stretches, languid and cocky and half-drunk. “Y’sure?”

Sakusa walked over slowly, standing in front of him. “Yes.”

Atsumu hummed, looking up at him through his lashes. “Yeah? So yer not gonna leave me, then?”

Sakusa rolled his eyes. “I’m not leaving you.”

Atsumu grinned. “Why not?”

And Sakusa didn’t answer at first. Just climbed into his lap.

Atsumu stills, just a little—hands landing instinctively on Sakusa’s thighs.

Sakusa leaned in. Kisses him once. Soft. Slow. Then again—at the corner of his mouth. The line of his jaw. His cheekbone. His temple.

“Because.” He murmured, lips brushing warm against Atsumu’s skin, “You drive me fucking insane.”

Atsumu laughed under his breath.

“Can’t go a full day without making me question all my life choices.” Sakusa added, nipping lightly at his earlobe.

“Mmhm.” Atsumu said, smug.

“And I love you anyway.”

That gets him quiet. Just for a beat.

Then Sakusa presses another kiss under his ear and murmured, low, “Besides… I like my men Japanese.”

Atsumu snorted. “Yeah?”

Sakusa nods, grinding down in his lap now, slow and steady. “Yeah. Japanese men with stupid Kansai accents.”

Atsumu huffed, and his grip on Sakusa’s hips tightens. “Oh, yer askin’ for it now.”

Sakusa didn’t stop rolling his hips. Just smirks, lips brushing his jaw. “Yeah?”

Atsumu’s voice drops, thick with his accent, syrupy and smug. “That right, baby? That what ya like? Men who talk like this?”

Sakusa shudders. His eyes flutter. His hips jerk a little harder.

Atsumu grins like he’s won something. Then he leans in—mouth hot on Sakusa’s neck—and drawls, low and thick, “Gonna let me fuck ya just like this? Talkin’ like this? Show ya what kinda shit-talkin’ Kansai boys can do with their mouths?”

Sakusa moans—quiet and wrecked—and grinds down harder, rutting against him, flushed and already panting.

And Atsumu keeps going. Keeps talking. Keeps rolling his hips up slow, making the couch creak beneath them, drunk on the sight of Sakusa’s flushed face and the way he melts under his hands—soft and smug and utterly his.

Yeah.

Sakusa thinks.

Vacations like this are nice.

He will happily vacation with Atsumu for the rest of his life.


But his favorite part—the thing he knew would stay with him long after they flew home—was Iguazu Falls.

Just the two of them.

They woke before sunrise, packed water bottles and light snacks and told Hinata they would catch up with him later.

The hike was quiet. Long and humid. The trees shifted from green to gold in the morning sun. And when they reached the lookout, Sakusa stopped walking.

The falls were massive. Endless. Water roared over cliff edges and into clouds of mist, refracting the light into streaks of color so bright they looked unreal. A rainbow arched wide and sharp over the gorge. The sound vibrated in his chest.

He didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Didn’t even realize he was holding his breath until Atsumu leaned close and murmured, “Y’good?”

And Sakusa… didn’t know how to answer.

He wanted to cry.

Not because he was sad. But because it was beautiful. Because he never thought he’d stand here—out of Japan, out of his comfort zone, out of all the boxes he’d ever drawn around himself—and feel something like peace.

Atsumu took photos. Snapped a few selfies of them with the view behind them.

And then, just as Sakusa sat down on a rock to take it all in, a butterfly landed on his hand.

He stared. The wings pulsed gently. Yellow, with flecks of orange. Light as breath.

Atsumu let out a low laugh. “Look at you,” he whispered. “Outta yer comfort zone, and now you’ve got butterflies landin’ on ya.”

Sakusa shook his head. But he didn’t brush it away. Let it stay.

Atsumu took photos, a video, one where Sakusa’s eyelashes fluttered in slow motion as the wind shifted through the trees.

The butterfly flew off eventually.

And they sat there a while longer, saying nothing.

Later, on the hike back, Sakusa’s legs sore and shirt clinging to his spine, he reached out and took Atsumu’s hand. Held it. And said, quietly,

“I’m having fun.”

Atsumu turned, brows raised. Then smiled. Slow, sure. Like the sun.

“Good, Omi.” He said. “I’m glad.”

And he stopped them just long enough to kiss him.

A soft, short kiss. A peck. Easy.

Tourists passed them. Locals wandered by. No one stared.

And Sakusa didn’t flinch.

He just kept walking, hand still in Atsumu’s, heart light in a way he wasn’t sure it had ever been before.


Despite the peaceful moments. Beach volleyball in the afternoons. Dinner at a new place every evening and then night swims. Despite all that, they are at it constantly. Fucking. Any chance they get.

Morning wood gets put to use. Every damn morning.

Sometimes they don’t even speak—just wake up half-hard, reach for each other under the covers, and slide together with a groan and the sound of skin dragging hot against skin. One morning, Atsumu fucks Sakusa on his side, spooning him, slow and tired, face buried in the back of his neck. They’re barely awake, hips moving on autopilot, bodies sticky and sore, and Sakusa moans every time Atsumu kisses just below his ear.

By the third day, it turns into something more.

They shower together after lunch, and Sakusa ends up pinned to the tile wall, water raining down on his chest while Atsumu eats him out from behind—hands spreading him open, tongue slow and slick, filthy sounds echoing off the marble walls.

Sakusa’s whole body shakes when Atsumu slips a finger in, murmuring, “Fuckin’ tight even after this morning…”

That same night, Atsumu lets him ride.

Lets Sakusa take control. Sit on his cock, thighs spread wide, flushed red, sweat dripping from his collarbone. The room’s too hot. The A/C barely touches the humidity. Sakusa’s chest heaves with every roll of his hips, muscles trembling, and he moans when Atsumu grabs his thighs to spread him wider.

“Fuck—Kiyoomi—look at you.”

Sakusa doesn’t answer. Just whimpers—yes, an actual whimper—cock untouched, leaking against Atsumu’s stomach, eyes glassy. He’s close. Has been close for minutes. Atsumu can feel it.

“Gonna come?” Atsumu teases, voice low and wrecked.

Sakusa nods, desperate.

He comes hard with a choked sound, thighs clamping around Atsumu’s waist, whole body trembling as he rocks through it. And still—still—he keeps moving. Fucks himself through it, even overstimulated, even gasping.

By day five, they’re more depraved than they mean to be.

Atsumu folds him over the villa’s kitchen counter after dinner. Lube smears across the wood grain. Sakusa braces his forearms on the granite and just takes it, mouth open, hips tilted up. Atsumu pounds into him from behind, one hand fisted in Sakusa’s curls.

Another night, they fuck in the mini pool on the patio.

Atsumu’s arms are resting on the edge of the pool while Sakusa sinks down on him slow—knees braced on either side, water lapping at their waists. It’s dark out. Humid. Bugs buzzing in the trees. Sakusa fucks himself on Atsumu’s lap, water sloshing up over their thighs, the wet slap of skin-on-skin sounding louder than it should.

“Gonna flood the fuckin’ place at this rate.” Atsumu pants, hands now on Sakusa’s hips, fingers digging in.

“Shut up.” Sakusa gasps. “Don’t stop.”

Atsumu doesn’t.

Not until Sakusa’s coming again, back arching, moaning into Atsumu’s neck, fingernails raking down his back under the water.

And on top of it all. Atsumu - in his perverted nature - brought toys. Yes, toys.

Though, he didn’t plan for them to actually use everything he packed. Really, he just threw a few things in his suitcase last-minute. Stuff he’d bookmarked for months but never had time—or guts—to try.

A plug with a remote.

A silicone cock ring.

Bullets he bought mostly as a joke, but still.

He wasn’t expecting to use all of it.

But it was hot. Humid. They were alone. No committments. And Sakusa ended up getting curious.

The first time Sakusa found the remote-control plug, he scoffed. “Seriously?”

Atsumu just shrugged. “It’s silicone. Rechargeable. Real discreet.”

Sakusa narrowed his eyes.

Atsumu grinned. “Thought maybe we could test how long ya last.”

Sakusa rolled his eyes. “You’re such a fucking freak.”

But he used it. That night, he lay on his stomach, pillow bunched under his hips, thighs parted just enough for Atsumu to kneel behind him and push the plug in slow.

Sakusa hissed—more from surprise than pain—and curled his toes into the sheets. “You didn’t even warm me up.”

“Ya don’t need it.” Atsumu murmured, voice low and warm, thumbing the base once it was snug.

Sakusa swore under his breath. Pressed his cheek to the pillow.

Atsumu kissed the top of his spine, slow. “Gonna keep this in while I suck ya off.”

“Fucking freak.”

But he didn’t mean it.

Because fifteen minutes later, Sakusa was grabbing at Atsumu’s hair, cock twitching in his mouth, hips jerking with every pulse of the plug still working inside him.

His voice cracked when he came—half-moan, half-choke, whole body arching off the bed.

And he came hard. Like it had been building for hours.

After that, things escalated.

They tried the cock ring after that. It took some trial and error—too tight at first, the lube wrong, Sakusa making a face and muttering, “You’re going to break it off.”

But once they got the hang of it?

It wrecked him.

Atsumu slid it on, slow and careful, thumbing over the base of Sakusa’s cock once it was in place. Watched the way it twitched, red and leaking already. And then he lined himself up behind him, slicked up and hard, and pushed in with one smooth thrust.

Sakusa gasped. Whole body jerked.

Atsumu fucked into him deep—grinding slow, then pulling out and slamming back in. Over and over. Deliberate. Cruel. Letting Sakusa feel every inch.

“Shit - ah - Atsumu.” Sakusa rasped, arms shaking where they braced against the mattress. “F-fuck—I can’t—”

Atsumu leaned down, bit his shoulder, and breathed, “Ya feelin’ it? It’s workin’, huh?”

Sakusa let out a wrecked groan. “Can’t feel my fucking balls.”

Atsumu laughed, low and breathy, still fucking into him. “Perfect.”

Sakusa came without warning—body seizing, cock spurting hard across the sheets, his thighs trembling. It hit him so hard his eyes rolled back and his moan cracked midway through, like his voice shorted out from how good it felt.

Atsumu didn’t stop. Just kept going, chasing his own orgasm, watching Sakusa twitch under him like he’d been overloaded.

He took a photo after. For science - he claimed. Sakusa flipped him off while still panting into the pillow.

Some nights were slower. Quieter.

Like the night Sakusa let Atsumu tie his wrists loosely with the bathrobe sash. Nothing tight. Just a loop around his forearms, arms behind his back as he lay on his side and let Atsumu fuck him slow, controlled.

“Ya like bein’ held down?” Atsumu whispered, panting into his hair.

Sakusa moaned, soft and quiet.

Atsumu kissed him hard. “I’ll take care of ya, promise.”

And he did.

Fucked him slow. Gentle. Deep.

Made Sakusa come with his cock untouched, crying out into the sheets, thighs shaking.

The villa gave them room to be feral.

There were no coaches. No weight checks. No early call times. Just sex. Want. Curiosity.

They leaned into it. Sweaty, messy, ridiculous.

Sometimes Sakusa was the one initiating—grabbing Atsumu by the waist, bending him over the couch, nearly begging to try a new position.

Other times, Atsumu kissed down his spine while sliding two lubed fingers into him and whispering, “Let me stretch ya a little more, just wanna try somethin’.”


The night before they’re set to fly home, Hinata insists they can’t leave without seeing the beach at Ponta do Xaréu. “It’s quiet.” He promised over dinner, cheeks flushed from sun and beer. “Barely any tourists. Locals go there late at night to hang out or watch the tide. Trust me, it’s worth it.”

So they go.

It’s past eleven when they slip out of the villa, cooler bag in hand, stuffed with leftover grilled fish, fried cassava, and bottles of the beer they’ve gotten hooked on. The streets are quieter now, lantern lights glowing low outside small shops. The air’s still humid, but softer, less oppressive than the midday heat. Sakusa can feel the damp warmth on the back of his neck as Atsumu leads the way with easy strides. 

The beach is tucked down a narrow path lined with palms. It’s small, more cove than coastline, the sand darker and finer here, the waves breaking in gentle, rhythmic swells. There’s no one else around. Just the hum of the tide and the faint chirp of night insects in the brush behind them.

“Damn.” Atsumu mutters as they step onto the sand. “Shoyo-kun was right.”

Sakusa drops the cooler and toes off his sandals, standing still for a moment to listen. The water glints silver under the moonlight, the surface rippling with soft reflections. He feels calm. Strangely calm. Like everything in his head has gone quiet, the way it only does when Atsumu is near and laughing like this, like they’re the only two people in the world.

They eat sitting cross-legged on a faded towel Atsumu brought, passing containers back and forth and sipping beer straight from the bottle. Atsumu tells a story about Hinata nearly falling off a rented scooter earlier, and Sakusa laughs more than he means to. The breeze sticks salt to their skin, hair curling damp against their foreheads.

By the time they’ve finished eating, the empties rattling faintly in the cooler, Atsumu is leaning back on his hands, grin lazy and eyes gleaming under the moonlight.

“Yer quiet.”

“Am I?”

“Mm.” Atsumu tilted his head, studying him. “Thinkin’?”

“Maybe.” Sakusa said. “Just… taking it in.”

Atsumu hums, pleased. “Good view, huh?”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Not with words. He just looks at him — really looks — the line of Atsumu’s jaw in the low light, the sunburn faded to bronze, the faint bite mark he’d left near his collarbone days ago. It’s stupid, but his chest aches a little with it, the kind of ache that feels like falling and staying all at once.

They finish the second bottle slow, leaning against each other now, shoulders pressed together. And then Atsumu shifts.

He doesn’t ask. Just swings a leg over, straddling Sakusa’s lap, pressing their chests together as his weight settles. Sakusa’s breath stutters, his hands finding Atsumu’s hips on instinct.

“You’re drunk.” Sakusa murmurs, voice low, already feeling the hard line of him against his thigh.

“Not that drunk.” Atsumu grins, grinding forward just enough to make Sakusa’s pulse jump. “Don’t tell me ya don’t want me right now.”

Sakusa’s jaw tightens, his body betraying him with a sharp twitch of his hips. “You’re an idiot.”

“Yer easy.” Atsumu teases, leaning down to kiss him — slow and deep, with just enough tongue to taste the beer lingering on Sakusa’s lips. It’s lazy. Soft. But his hips are moving, slow circles that make Sakusa’s breath catch every time.

By the time Sakusa’s fingers dig into his waist, Atsumu is already tugging at the waistband of his swim trunks, sliding them down just enough to free them both. He spits into his hand without hesitation, stroking himself quick, slicking the tip before guiding it down.

“You’re really—” Sakusa starts, but it breaks into a soft gasp as Atsumu pushes in, slow, deliberate, hips rolling forward until he’s seated deep. The tide hisses against the sand like static.

“Yeah,” Atsumu breathes, forehead pressed to Sakusa’s. “M’fuckin’ you on the beach, Omi.”

Sakusa almost laughs — or maybe groans — because what the hell is his life right now? This is not him. He doesn’t do public. Doesn’t do spontaneous. And yet here he is, lying half-naked on a secluded stretch of sand with Atsumu moving on top of him, slow and careful, eyes locked on his like they’re the only thing that matters.

Atsumu keeps the pace unhurried, grinding down with a soft moan every time Sakusa shifts under him. It’s not about chasing anything fast. It’s about feeling. Connection. The slow burn of being completely here, wrapped around each other under the moon.

Sakusa’s hands slide up Atsumu’s back, holding him close, noses brushing when Atsumu murmurs, “Ya feel so good… Always so good for me.”

Sakusa’s throat feels tight. He can’t answer — not with words — so he just kisses him, deep and messy, like that’s all the answer he needs.

Time slows. The tide comes in, cool and foamy around their feet, and Atsumu rocks against him like he’s memorizing every inch, sweat and salt clinging to both their skins. Sakusa’s chest heaves, the pleasure coiling tight in his gut. 

“I love you.” Sakusa breathes before he can think better of it.

Atsumu leans in, forehead pressed hard to Sakusa’s, voice hoarse. “Love ya too. So fuckin’ much.”

After, they stay there, swim trunks wrinkled and pushed halfway down, towel barely covering their hips. The air’s cooler now, breeze brushing over their skin, but it doesn’t feel cold. Just… soft. Like the whole night is wrapped around them.

They kiss lazily—slow, open-mouthed, unhurried. Sand clings to their shoulders. The towel’s twisted and damp beneath them. The waves roll in steady and close.

Atsumu pulls back with a grin, lips swollen, breath warm against Sakusa’s jaw. “Ya know they’d murder us in Japan if we did something like this.”

Sakusa snorts, still dazed. “Yeah. They would.”

Atsumu reaches over, grabs one of the beer bottles, and takes a slow swig. Sakusa watches his throat move, then shifts slightly, hand curling over Atsumu’s stomach. “Hey,” he says, voice scratchy. “Don’t drink it all.”

Atsumu lowers the bottle and looks at him with that glint in his eye. “Open yer mouth.”

Sakusa’s brows lift. “No.”

“C’mon,” Atsumu says, grinning wider. “Trust me.”

“I know what you’re gonna—”

But Sakusa opens anyway.

Atsumu laughs under his breath, cups Sakusa’s jaw in one hand, and leans in like he’s going for a kiss—then spits a mouthful of beer straight into Sakusa’s mouth.

Sakusa jerks back, coughing once, then swallowing it anyway, face twisted in disbelief. “You are fucking disgusting.”

Atsumu wipes a drip from Sakusa’s chin with his thumb, smug. “Shared drink. Real intimate.”

“You’re sick.”

“And yet,” Atsumu says, lying back beside him, eyes still shining, “ya love me.”

Sakusa rolls his eyes. But doesn’t argue.

They’re quiet again for a while, the kind of quiet that doesn’t need to be filled.

Then Sakusa turns his head, watches Atsumu’s profile in the dark. The moonlight slicks across his skin. He’s so alive. So real. Sakusa’s chest squeezes.

“Promise me you won’t leave me?”

The question comes out Sakusa’s mouth before he can even think about.

Atsumu looks at him immediately. No smirk this time. He shifts closer, wipes Sakusa’s mouth again, softer this time. “Only if ya promise not to leave me.”

Sakusa nods once. “Okay.”

Atsumu smiles, tired and warm. Then lets his eyes drift back up to the sky.

A beat.

Then—voice wry—he murmurs, “Can you believe this all started ‘cause we dry humped in a hotel room ‘cause I didn’t know I was gay?”

Sakusa laughs—really laughs—and flops back down against the towel. “Yeah.”

And the stars above them don’t say anything. But they shine.

And the waves don’t judge. But they keep coming.

And the world feels soft and small for just a little longer. 


Coming home is quieter than Sakusa expected.

The apartment smells faintly stale, like shut windows and detergent. The lights flicker on with a soft buzz. Their shoes fall into place by the door with a dull thunk. Luggage wheels bump against the threshold. It’s all a little underwhelming after Brazil’s wet heat and music in the streets.

But.

It’s home.

Atsumu sighs the second the door shuts behind them, stretching his arms overhead until his back pops. “My back’s fucked.” He muttered.

Sakusa snorts. “That’s what happens when you get railed on beach sand.”

“Please,” Atsumu says, already dragging their bags toward the bedroom. “Yer the one who said it felt ‘weirdly romantic.’”

Sakusa doesn’t argue. Just follows.

And within a day, they’re back in it.

Familiar rhythms. Early morning jogs where they sweat under grey skies and stop at the market for miso soup and iced coffee. Protein shakes in the blender. Clean towels in the basket. Group texts lighting up with Bokuto’s voice memos and Hinata’s bad emojis.

It’s calmer now.

No tournaments looming. No media frenzy. The occasional brand check-in, sure. The usual gym hours. But it’s quiet. Steady. Kind.

Their apartment changes.

Not all at once, but piece by piece. New bowls—glazed ceramic, the ones Sakusa spotted at that market in Shimokitazawa. A chipped mug from that café Atsumu liked in Nagoya. Matching slippers, not on purpose, just something they both picked up when they realized they were using the guest pair too often.

The bookshelves fill out. Photo frames multiply. A selfie at the falls. A blurry one of Bokuto holding two coconuts like boobs. One Komori took of the two of them in a hammock, Sakusa asleep, Atsumu grinning like a fool.

Atsumu buys tiny, stupid knickknacks everywhere they go now. A waving cat. A glass fish. A tiny blue turtle that Sakusa accidentally knocked over twice and now keeps high on the second shelf.

Their kitchen grows, too. New plates. A better peeler. That ridiculous popcorn maker Atsumu “accidentally” bought after a late-night infomercial.

And—most surprising to Sakusa—he doesn’t mind any of it.

Not even the clutter.

Because it’s theirs.

Because every night, when he climbs into bed and Atsumu’s already there—half-asleep, drooling on the pillow, one leg kicked out like he owns the mattress—Sakusa feels it. That quiet hum beneath his ribs.

This is my life. This is my person.

They visit Atsumu’s mom often.

It started out simple—once every couple weeks. But then it became something else. A rhythm. A pull. They stop by after errands. Help her cook. Drop off onigiri from Onigiri Miya and sit at her kitchen table for hours, talking about everything and nothing.

She always hugs Sakusa when he arrives. Always sends him home with leftovers wrapped in plastic, even when he protests. Calls him Kiyoomi-kun in the softest voice. Laughs when he texts her recipes. Tells Atsumu, often and without subtlety, “Ya better not mess this one up.”

Sometimes, when plans change last-minute—rain, rescheduled appointments, a migraine—Sakusa actually feels disappointed. Misses her. Misses that kitchen. Misses the warmth of it all.

Because this is his family.

Not just Komori, who still visits often—always bringing snacks, always hugging Sakusa too tight, always leaving voice memos that start with “Okay, so I was thinking about you two…” and end with three heart emojis.

Not just his sister, who remains his fiercest defender, texting him links to skincare products and podcasts she thinks he’ll like.

But Atsumu.

Atsumu is his.

His boy.

His love.

The one who promised him everything and keeps proving it every day.

With every meal cooked. With every set of towels washed before Sakusa even thinks to ask.

With every fucking crane.

It started after the wedding. Sakusa didn’t expect him to remember. But he should’ve known.

And now, Sakusa woke up to an origami crane folded neatly on his pillow. Then another one—tucked into the handle of his coffee mug. A week later, one sat on the bathroom counter beside his toothbrush.

So Sakusa got a box.

Not a fancy one. Just a simple wood box with a sliding lid. He lined it with old linen and started saving them. Blue, red, cream, silver. Folded receipts from restaurants. Scrap paper from their printer. One made of newspaper that still smelled like the salon from the day Sakusa got a haircut.

He saves every single one.

Carefully. Softly. Reverently.

And sometimes, late at night, when Atsumu is curled into him and half-snoring already, Sakusa lies there and thinks—

Maybe I didn’t know what I was waiting for.

But it was this.


It’s late September when Atsumu asks.

The sun’s already set, but the balcony doors are still cracked open, letting in a cool breeze that smells faintly like rain and turning leaves. Sakusa’s at the sink, sleeves pushed up, washing the dishes from dinner. Atsumu’s behind him, drying the cutting board lazily with a towel, leaning against the counter with one hip cocked.

It’s quiet. The kind of quiet that comes from knowing each other’s rhythms. From being full and content and not needing to fill the silence.

Then, soft—hesitant, even—Atsumu says, “Omi baby… can I ask ya something?”

Sakusa hums. Doesn’t look up. “Hm?”

Atsumu shifts a little closer, setting the towel down. “Ya doin’ okay? Y’know… not talkin’ to yer parents?”

The water keeps running.

For a second, Sakusa doesn’t respond. Doesn’t move. Just stares down at the pan in his hands, the soap bubbles swirling faintly at the edges. Because the question lands heavier than he expects it to.

He hasn’t thought about it.

Not really.

Not since the wedding. Not since his mother pretended not to see him sitting there in the front row. Not since his father walked past him like he wasn’t even there. Not since he stood beside Atsumu in the middle of a celebration and realized, for the first time, that the silence from his parents might not be temporary.

That it might just be… forever.

And yet—

In the months since, he hasn’t let himself sit in that. Hasn’t sunk into the loss. Because he’s been warm. Swaddled. Swallowed whole by Atsumu’s laughter, by Atsumu’s mother’s cooking, by the feeling of folding towels side by side and picking out new spoons and waking up to cranes on his nightstand.

He’s been held. Cherished. So much so that he hadn’t realized what was missing until Atsumu said it out loud.

Sakusa swallows. Turns off the tap. Slowly sets the pan on the drying rack.

“…I feel fine.” He said after a second. Voice even. Controlled.

Atsumu doesn’t say anything at first.

Just watches.

Then, gently: “Are ya sure?”

Sakusa turns, drying his hands on the towel still hanging over his shoulder. He steps in close. Cups Atsumu’s face, thumbs brushing over the apples of his cheeks. Then he kisses him—slow, deliberate.

When he pulls back, his eyes are soft. “Yeah,” he says. “I’m okay. I promise.”

Atsumu nods, leaning forward to steal another kiss. Shorter this time. But sweet.

“All right,” he murmurs. “Just checkin’.”

And that’s that.

For now.

Hours later, they’re brushing their teeth side by side, bathroom light warm. Sakusa’s in one of Atsumu’s t-shirts. Atsumu’s hair is damp from a shower, curling messily against his temple.

He’s humming something. Off-key. Sakusa isn’t sure it’s even a real tune.

And then—quietly, almost like he’s saying it just to the mirror—Sakusa mutters, “I think the only thing I miss is my cat.”

Atsumu’s toothbrush slows. He glances over, mouth full of foam. Then he leans over the sink to spit, rinses, and grabs his towel to wipe his mouth.

He doesn’t say anything right away. Just nods once.

Then reaches out and ruffles Sakusa’s curls, fingers soft at the crown of his head.

“Yeah.” He says. “That makes sense.”


A few days later, while Sakusa was out on his morning run, Atsumu stared down at his phone, thumb hovering over the screen.

He opened Komori’s contact. Typed.

[Atsumu]: hey uhh. random. u got omi’s parents’ address?

The typing bubble appeared almost immediately.

Paused.

Disappeared.

Then reappeared again.

[Komori]: what the hell for???

Atsumu chewed his lip. Then typed back:

[Atsumu]: m stealing his cat

Another pause.

Longer this time.

[Komori]: i wish i could say this is the weirdest thing you’ve texted me but

[Komori]: best of luck. don’t get murdered.

The address came through a few seconds later.

That evening, he let himself into Osamu’s apartment like it was his. “Samu!” He called as the door shut behind him. “Gonna need yer help with somethin’!”

He kicked off his shoes and stepped into the living room, only to find Suna already there—sprawled across Osamu’s couch like it was his second home, hoodie riding up his stomach.

“Don’t ya have yer own damn house to go to?” Atsumu muttered, dropping his keys on the counter.

Suna didn’t even look up from his phone. “It’s the off-season.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes. “That ain’t an excuse.”

“Sure it is.” Suna said, thumbs still moving across the screen. “I eat good with your brother.”

A second later, the sliding glass door opened and Osamu stepped in, shirtless, barefoot, smoke still curling faintly off his shoulder as he shut the door behind him. He clocked Atsumu, gave him a look. “Damn, Tsumu. Let yerself in why don’t ya?”

Atsumu didn’t miss a beat—smacked him right in the back of the head.

Osamu flinched. “The fuck—”

“I told ya to quit smokin’.” Atsumu snapped.

Osamu rubbed the spot with a glare. “I told you to mind yer own business.”

Atsumu crossed his arms. “It is my business when ya smell like a damn chimney every time I come over.”

Osamu groaned. “What do ya want.”

Atsumu’s tone shifted immediately. “I gotta go to Tokyo to steal a cat.”

Silence.

Then Suna snorted. Once. Loud. A beat later he was full-on laughing, phone falling to his chest. “What?

Atsumu didn’t flinch. “Ya heard me.”

Osamu stared at him. “Ya wanna run that back?”

“It’s not stealing stealing.” Atsumu clarified. “I’m gonna ask first.”

Suna sat up, eyes gleaming with interest now. “You’re gonna knock on some random door in Tokyo and ask for their cat?”

“They’re not random.” Atsumu said. “They’re Sakusa’s parents.”

Osamu blinked. “Wait—the Sakusa?”

“What fuckin’ other Sakusa would I be talkin’ ‘bout?” Atsumu said. “My Sakusa.”

“And his parents have his cat?” Suna asked, brows raised.

“Yeah.”

“And they cut him off.” Atsumu added, jaw tight now. “Back at his sister’s wedding they pretended he didn’t even exist. Ain’t talked to him since. But the cat’s still there. And the other night, he said he misses it.”

Osamu rubbed his face, like he was already regretting this conversation. “Tsumu. Y’know that’s technically a crime, right?”

Atsumu shrugged. “Only if I don’t ask first.”

Suna raised an eyebrow. “And if they say no?”

“Then I take it.”

Osamu sighed.

“I ain’t gonna punch anyone or nothin’,” Atsumu said. “I just need backup.”

Suna was already grinning. “Why? In case the cat resists?”

“In case they jump me.” Atsumu said.

Osamu barked a laugh. “Yer seriously worried Sakusa’s old-ass parents are gonna square up with ya?”

“You’re a pro athlete.” Suna deadpanned. “You’ve been tackled by Bokuto at full speed.”

Atsumu pointed at him. “Shut yer trap unless you’re offerin’ to come.”

Suna shrugged. “I got nothin’ better to do.”

Osamu threw his arms up. “Are we seriously considering this bab-” He was quick to correct himself. “Rintaro?”

“Yeah, sounds entertaining.”

“Ya comin’ or not?” Atsumu asked. “I wanna go Friday. Omi is gonna go visit his sister for the weekend so it works out.”

Osamu stared at him for a long second. Then sighed. “Fine. Whatever. But if you let some old rich prick beat you up, I’m just gonna stand there and point.”

Atsumu grinned. “Fair.”

“Also I ain’t runnin’ from the cops.”

“Not askin’ ya to.”

“I’m not carryin’ the cat, either.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes. “Just get the cat to Sakusa if his dad kills me.”

Osamu saluted, deadpan. “Aye aye, dumbass.”


They took the afternoon train to Tokyo, the sunlight slanting in through the windows as the city passed by in fast blurs. Atsumu sat by the window, hood up, arms crossed, bouncing his knee. Suna sat across from him, sipping canned coffee like he didn’t have a single care in the world.

He snickered suddenly—quiet but sharp.

Atsumu narrowed his eyes. “The fuck’s so funny?”

Suna didn’t even look up. “Nothing. Just thinking about how you’re about to commit a crime for a cat.”

Osamu, seated beside him, elbowed him in the ribs. “Chill. We haven’t even done anything yet.”

“You know it’s gonna go sideways.” Suna muttered, grinning into his drink.

They took a cab from the station, winding through Tokyo’s residential districts until the streets got quieter. Cleaner. The kind of quiet that costs money.

Their cab turned down a lane lined with manicured hedges and uniform stone walls. The sidewalks were spotless. The houses were massive. All cool grey concrete and sharp corners. Sculpted trees. Subtle security cameras.

Osamu whistled low. “Knew pretty boy came from money, but damn… this is different.”

“Don’t call my boyfriend pretty.” Atsumu muttered, eyes scanning the house numbers.

Atsumu double-checked the message Komori had sent him, squinting down at the screen. Then he looked up at the nearest house—sleek black gate, pale stone walls, not a single leaf out of place on the shrubbery.

“This is the one.”

Osamu leaned forward from the backseat, looking unimpressed. “Cool. Go ahead. We’ll be right here.”

Atsumu blinked. “Yer not even comin’ with me?”

“Nope.”

“If you scream,” Suna added helpfully, already holding up his phone, “we’ll come running.”

“Yer filming this?” Atsumu demanded.

“For legal reasons.” Suna deadpanned.

Atsumu huffed. Swallowed once. Then turned to face the gate.

And suddenly… he was nervous.

He hadn’t been. Not on the train. Not in the cab. Not even when he was squinting at the address on his phone. But standing here now, face to face with the place Sakusa had grown up—a house cold and angular and silent, carved out of stone and money and discipline—made his stomach twist.

This was it.

These were the people who had looked right through Sakusa at his own sister’s wedding.

Who saw Atsumu and thought bad influence. Who looked at their own son and saw mistake.

But he straightened his back. Wiped his palms on his joggers. He could do this.

He rang the bell.

The wait was short. Twenty seconds, maybe. But it felt like an hour.

The door opened, smooth and silent.

Sakusa’s mother stood there. She was dressed immaculately—pressed slacks, silky blouse, gold earrings. Her lipstick was perfect. Not a hair out of place.

She looked at him for a long moment. Her eyes flicked once to the side, like she’d spotted Osamu and Suna in the car.

Then she looked back at Atsumu.

“Atsumu Miya.” She said. Not a question. “Can I help you?”

He cleared his throat. Bowed, respectful. “I’m here to get Kiyoomi’s cat.”

A beat.

Then, with absolute composure, she shut the door in his face.

Atsumu blinked.

Once.

Twice.

Then turned slowly to look over his shoulder.

Osamu and Suna stared at him from the cab. Suna gave a thumbs up. Osamu shrugged.

Atsumu sighed. He was just about to step down from the porch when the door opened again.

Sakusa’s father stood there now. He was tall. Broad. Older, but straight-backed. His face was stern, carved from the same stone as the house.

Atsumu bowed again, out of habit. “Sir. I’m here to pick up Kiyoomi’s cat.”

Sakusa’s father narrowed his eyes. “Why is Kiyoomi not here to do this himself?”

Atsumu straightened slowly. “Because ya cut him off.”

Silence.

Sakusa’s father’s expression didn’t flicker. “Is there a reason you are doing this for my son that goes beyond a teammate’s obligation?”

Atsumu tilted his head. Smug. “What’re ya really askin’ me?”

Sakusa’s father said nothing.

Atsumu’s smile sharpened. “Ya want me to say it? That I’m the one he’s dating?”

They stared at each other for a long moment. Tension drawn taut.

Then Atsumu lifted a hand. Casual. Loose. “Just let me have the cat and I’ll be outta your hair.”

Sakusa’s father’s jaw clenched. “You’re the bad influence. You’re going to ruin his career.”

Atsumu huffed a quiet laugh. “I think he’s the bad influence on me.

That didn’t get a reaction. Not even a twitch.

Atsumu sobered. “I—Kiyoomi’s boyfriend—am here for his cat. The one he misses. So please. Just give it to me.”

For a second, he thought the man might actually say something. But instead, Sakusa’s father slammed the door.

Atsumu flinched a little this time. “Okay then.”

He sighed, turned halfway on his heel, already planning how he was going to get to the back fence.

But before he could take a step—

The door opened again.

Sakusa’s father stood there. His face thundercloud-dark. In his arms was a cat.

Long-limbed. Grey. Old. Her fur was a little messy around the edges, but her ears twitched, alert.

Atsumu blinked.

Sakusa’s father held the cat out stiffly. Not saying a word.

Atsumu stepped forward, slow, like the cat might vanish if he moved too fast. He took her carefully. She was warm. Light. Soft. She blinked up at him with narrowed yellow eyes.

And then the door slammed again. Harder than before.

Atsumu stared at it. Then glanced down at the cat in his arms.

“…Oh thank god.” He muttered.

Behind him, Suna was cackling in the cab.

Osamu was already opening the door. “Glad ya didn't get your shit rocked by an old man.”

Atsumu just shook his head. Pressed a kiss to the top of the cat’s head and walked toward the car.


Sakusa unlocked the door with one hand, duffle bag slung over his shoulder. The lights were already on. He expected to walk in and find Atsumu in his usual place—sprawled on the couch with the TV too loud or half-distracted with his phone, some video game paused mid-match.

But what he didn’t expect was a meow.

His feet froze just past the entryway.

Another soft meow sounded, closer this time. Then something brushed against his ankle.

He looked down. And stared.

There she was.

His cat.

Rubbing against his leg like she’d lived here all her life, tail flicking, her coat still soft and faintly tufted at the edges. She looked up at him with narrowed golden eyes, meowed again, like finally.

Sakusa dropped his bag. Slowly bent down. His fingers trembled a little as he scratched gently behind her ears, and when she leaned into his hand, he felt his chest pull tight.

His cat. In their home.

He stood up, legs moving on autopilot as he walked into the living room.

And sure enough — there was Atsumu.

On the couch, legs kicked up, game controller in hand, hair messy from where he’d been slouched for probably hours. He looked up casually, didn’t even pause the game.

“Hey, Omi. Missed ya. Dinner’s in the fridge—Samu made it.”

Sakusa blinked. “Atsumu…”

His cat had followed him, brushing up against the couch leg now.

“…How is my cat here?”

Atsumu barely looked away from the screen. “Went and got her.”

“You—” Sakusa started, then stopped, then tried again. “You what?

“I went to Tokyo.” Atsumu said, as if it were obvious. “Picked her up. Brought her back.”

Sakusa just stared at him. “You just… showed up at my parents’ house?”

Atsumu finally paused the game. Turned to look at him. “Yeah.”

“Did they say anything to you?”

“Nah.” Atsumu said, shrugging. “Yer mom shut the door on me. Yer dad gave me a death glare and then handed her over.”

Sakusa’s mouth opened again—but nothing came out. He looked overwhelmed. Like his body was trying to process twenty things at once and failing miserably.

They just stood there. Looking at each other.

Then Atsumu cleared his throat, glanced down at the cat. “We’re gonna need to get her stuff. A litter box. Scratching post. Food bowls. I just fed her out of one of our bowls. I dunno, whatever cats like. Yer dad didn’t give me shit.”

Sakusa blinked.

Then he crossed the room in three steps.

He tugged the controller out of Atsumu’s hands and dropped it somewhere off to the side—didn’t matter where—then cupped his face and kissed him hard.

Atsumu let out a muffled noise of surprise before melting into it, hands sliding up Sakusa’s hips, gripping tight.

They kissed like it had been a week. A month. A whole year. Like Sakusa couldn’t believe what Atsumu had done, and Atsumu didn’t need to be told—it was all in the way Sakusa shoved him back against the couch cushions and straddled him, fingers in his hair, mouths bruising with every pass.

“You’re so fucking stupid.” Sakusa said, forehead pressed to Atsumu’s. “But god, I fucking love you.”

Atsumu grinned, hands sliding under the hem of Sakusa’s shirt. “Love ya too, Omi-Omi.”

Then, with the smirk that always meant trouble, he added, “So like… can I get some head for gettin’ yer cat back?”

Sakusa rolled his eyes—but the corner of his mouth twitched.

He slid off Atsumu’s lap, kneeling between his thighs on the living room rug. Atsumu leaned back, breath catching, hand already curling in Sakusa’s curls.

“Guess it’s the least I can do.”

Atsumu’s eyes darkened. “Fuck.”

And Sakusa just smirked.

Because yeah.

Atsumu was stupid sometimes.

But he was his.

And no one—not even his parents—could take that away.


October crept in like muscle memory.

The off-season, once languid and slow, began to harden at the edges—schedules filling up, calendars blooming with meetings and weigh-ins and brand deadlines. Trials were coming. The first Olympic qualifiers just months away. The pressure was back, just like that.

And yet—so were they.

Together. Solid. Moving in rhythm even as the world picked up speed around them.

One night, they were alone at the MSBY gym. Late—later than they should’ve stayed—but neither of them wanted to leave. The lights buzzed overhead, humming low. Sweat clung to the base of their necks. The weight room echoed with the steady thud of plates being racked and the soft rhythm of breath and movement.

Sakusa was spotting Atsumu, arms crossed loosely as Atsumu knocked out his last set of presses.

“Fuck.” Atsumu groaned, bar wobbling slightly. “I'm gonna look so sexy in Japan’s red, huh?”

Sakusa didn’t respond right away—just raised an eyebrow and tilted his head, unimpressed.

Atsumu grinned up at him from the bench. “C’mon, babe. Admit it. Olympic Miya’s gonna be everyone’s new wallpaper.”

Sakusa sighed. “You were everyone’s wallpaper before. Unfortunately.”

Atsumu barked a laugh, then wobbled the bar a little again. “Sakusa and Miya on the international court." He said, voice sing-song.

Sakusa, mid-rack, corrected without missing a beat. “Miya and Miya.”

Atsumu paused. Stared. Nearly dropped the bar on himself.

“…What?”

Sakusa glanced over, deadpan. “Miya and Miya.” He repeated. “That’s what the jerseys will say.”

Atsumu blinked. Once. Twice.

Then his mouth twitched.

“Oh.”

Sakusa didn’t look at him. Just moved to reset the plates. “You good? Or are you gonna drop that thing on your face.”

But Atsumu was still staring.

Smiling now.

Quiet.

A little stunned.

Then he nodded. “Yeah. I’m good.”


They went home after that.

They made dinner together, side by side in their small kitchen—grilled chicken and rice, sautéed greens, miso soup because Sakusa said they needed something warm. Atsumu did the dishes without being asked. Sakusa dried, humming low under his breath.

Afterwards, they showered together. Atsumu lathered Sakusa’s back while he rinsed shampoo from his hair. They toweled off in silence, brushing teeth side by side, Atsumu bumping Sakusa’s hip when he tried to spit first.

Then—bed.

Sakusa lay on his side, book propped against his thigh. 

Atsumu flopped beside him with a grunt, still damp-haired and shirtless, a familiar little paper shape in his hand.

“Oi." He said, poking Sakusa’s arm with the corner. “How many is this, Kiyoomi Miya?”

Sakusa took it—gently. Pale blue, crisp folds, still warm from where Atsumu’s fingers had shaped it.

He studied it for a second.

“This one’s… three hundred and eleven.”

Atsumu snapped his fingers. “Damn. Still got a lot to go.”

Sakusa didn’t say anything.

Just reached over to the nightstand, opened the third small wooden box he has bought now - tucked neatly inside, and nestled the new crane on top of the others—cranes made from receipts and bookmarks, flyers and scrap notebook pages, soft candy wrappers, hotel notepads.

A life, in pieces. Lovingly folded.

He closed the box. Set it down. Turned the lamp off.

Atsumu shifted closer, arm sliding over Sakusa’s waist, breath warm at the back of his neck.

Sakusa smiled. Just barely.

"I love you, Miya." He whispered. 

Atsumu smirked, even in the dark. 

"Love ya too, Miya." 


The world lost its mind the moment they stepped onto the court.

MIYA A.
MIYA K.

Two red jerseys. Two matching last names. Side by side on the Olympic lineup, backs straight under the lights, standing like they’d always belonged there.

The press had gone feral the second the starting lineup was announced. Commentators stumbled over their introductions. Twitter trended for hours. The headlines wrote themselves:

“Miya & Miya Take the Court for Japan.”
“Husbands on the National Team?”
“Power Couple, Literally.”

But in that moment?

It didn’t matter.

Because it wasn’t about the headlines.

It was about the game.
About the court beneath their feet.
The sweat on their brows.
The hours. The years. The goddamn cranes.

Atsumu nudged Sakusa’s elbow, grin just barely held in.

“Told ya we’d look hot in red.”

And Sakusa, without looking, murmured back, “Focus before you trip over your ego.”

Atsumu bumped his shoulder harder. “Love you too, Omi.”

Sakusa’s lips twitched.

The anthem played. The lights dimmed.

And the Miyas took the court.

Together.

As if they always had.

Notes:

don't forget to follow me!! (i will be doing a tiktok live soon to take writing ideas!)
twitter/x - kaceey_lunar
tiktok - kacey_zzz

Chapter 21: epilogue

Summary:

hey! here is that epilogue i promised <3

love you all

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ten years later, they were still Miya and Miya.

Even with the whispers of retirement floating in the gym air, even with Sakusa's shoulder not quite healing the way it used to, even with Atsumu's knees popping each time he crouched too fast during a drill—they were still Miya and Miya. The same names on their jerseys. The same ones called out by commentators when they played in perfect sync, one setting, the other blocking like it was written in muscle memory.

But things had changed, too. They were older now. Seasoned. Laughed at the word "veteran" every time a reporter used it. Said it made them sound like relics.

They moved out of Osaka a few years ago. Closer to Atsumu's mom, actually. A modest house tucked against the edge of a sleepy town, rice fields bordering the edge of their property. The sky felt wider here. The air quieter.

They remodeled the house together. Painted the walls in colors that made them both pause and go, “Yeah, this feels right." Put in windows big enough to let the light in, a deck they could sit on in the evenings. Sakusa liked the yard best. Spent early mornings walking through their garden, tea in hand, examining the plants and trimming back the edges. He had a sunhat for it now. Atsumu called him a dork every time he wore it.

It was Atsumu who did the labor. Fixed the fence when it bowed. Cleared the gutters. Hauled bags of fertilizer. Grumbled and cussed when he twisted his back wrong and had to lay on the living room floor for an hour. Sakusa would step over him and say, "You good, Miya?"

Sakusa’s childhood cat died a little bit after he turned 27. Sakusa didn’t say much when it happened. Just sat outside for a while, quiet. Atsumu held his hand through it.

Then one night not long after, Atsumu came home with a box tucked under his arm, saying, “She was screamin’ by the road, what was I supposed to do? Leave her there?”

Sakusa blinked. “You hate cats.”

“Yeah, well…” Atsumu muttered, scratching the kitten’s head. “Ya like ‘em.”

They kept her. Named her Miso.

Then came another one. A stray that found home in their backyard, then eventually got confident enough to come up to the house. Then Atsumu, despite constantly complaining about “feedin’ rice field strays’, let the cat inside one rainy evening.

Now, they were graying in their hair with two cats who followed them around like shadows. 

They had a rhythm to it.

They'd both be up before six, feed the cats, stretch together, sometimes jog if the weather held. Sakusa would make the first cup of tea; Atsumu made breakfast. They'd flip music on and argue over stations until they settled on a random playlist.

Atsumu had let the blonde grow out years ago. Let his roots go dark, let it stay that way. It suited him now, the deep brown of his natural hair, always mussed from his hands running through it. Sakusa liked it. Said it made him look grown. Mature. Atsumu said it made him hotter. Sakusa didn’t disagree.

They still visited Atsumu's mom often. Her hair had grayed more, her hands a little slower, but she was still sharp and always made them food they didn’t ask for. Would scold them gently about their diets and pack leftovers anyway. They'd sit with her on the patio, drink tea, listen to the birds and the soft sound of the wind moving through the yard. Sakusa always brought her flowers.

They were that couple, too. The kind that matched each other's sarcasm beat for beat. The kind that bickered about pointless things just to make the other laugh. Who argued over how to hang the laundry and whether the cats should be allowed on the counter but curled up together like clockwork every night.

Their home was full of pieces of them.

Framed Olympic jerseys by the front door: MIYA A. MIYA K.

Four medals hanging beside. Two silver. Two gold.

Photos on every shelf: sweaty team shots, candid moments, a picture Komori took once of them sleeping on a crammed couch together.

And beneath it all—

Four glass boxes. Holding 1,001 cranes.

Folded by Atsumu. Kept by Sakusa.

Displayed like something sacred. Because it was.

Especially after how much they put up with after that day. When they first stepped onto the Olympic court with the same last name.

They didn’t offer the public an explanation. No press release. No tell-all interview. The names on the jerseys said enough.

And sure, they weren’t married. Not legally. Not when Japanese law wouldn’t allow it.

But Sakusa had legally changed his last name. A quiet, painful process that felt like pulling teeth—because unmarried men didn’t typically request a surname change without a damn good reason, and “I want to match my partner” wasn’t something the paperwork knew how to process. The officials blinked at him like he was trying to explain a foreign language with his mouth taped shut.

Still, it happened. Eventually. Through sheer stubbornness and silence and bureaucracy.

That’s how he became Miya Kiyoomi. No ceremony. Just a signature in black ink on a government form and a quiet moment at home, when Atsumu leaned against the kitchen counter with his arms crossed and said, "So that’s it, huh? Yer mine now?"

Sakusa nodded. “Yep.”

They joked about marriage sometimes. About someday maybe getting that piece of paper that said husband and husband. But neither of them pressed it. They’d had enough of people trying to meddle—fans, brands, reporters. They didn’t want the government meddling too.

What they had was enough. More than enough.

Still, it hadn’t been easy. After those first Olympics, the backlash had been loud. Homophobia wasn’t subtle—it never was. And while a lot of it came from the shadows of comment sections and faceless accounts, some of it came from louder places. From institutions. From other players in the league. From corporations too cowardly to stand beside them.

Atsumu lost a major sponsor before the next season. Sakusa had a speaking engagement pulled at the last minute. There were whispered conversations, passive-aggressive questions. It hurt. It chipped at them, made them wary, careful.

There were mornings where Sakusa stared at the mirror too long, wondering if being in love was worth being hated. There were nights Atsumu sat on the floor of their apartment in silence, wondering if he’d fucked up both their careers.

But there was also the game.

Volleyball—the one thing that never turned its back on them. The one thing they were both so goddamn good at. And every time they stepped onto the court, together, with Miya on their backs, they reminded everyone that love didn’t make them weaker.

And in time, the love started getting louder than the hate.

It came in the form of little notes passed to them from kids after matches that read: “Thank you for making me feel like I’m not alone.”
It came in the subtle nods from other players. The quiet handshakes from rival coaches.
It came in the fans who started holding up signs: MIYA × MIYA. OUR FAVORITE DUO.

Eventually, it became normal. Or as normal as it could be.

They focused on volleyball. On being good at volleyball.

And sure—they just happened to be in love and standing on the same side of the court.

That part didn’t need explaining.

But, even as seasoned veterans - sometimes, at press conferences or fan events or post-game interviews, a younger reporter would try to toe the line. Just subtly enough to pretend it was curiosity and not prying.

Atsumu usually beat them to it.

“If I tell ya what position I play in bed, will ya ask me a real question about the match?” He’d ask once.

Another time, when someone asked if they ever felt like being public hurt their careers, Atsumu just grinned and said, “Nah, our back-to-back Olympic appearances did fine. And our bank account’s alright. So unless bein’ gay somehow made me serve better, I think we’re chill.”

And Sakusa, ever the picture of tired elegance, would just fix the reporter with a flat look and say, “Really? Still?”

The public didn’t faze them anymore. Couldn’t.

They were too old to be anxious about what people thought. Too old for the headlines, for the whispers, for the fan theories and the brand drama and all the other noise. They didn’t need validation. Not when they had each other.

Especially now, with retirement looming closer.

It loomed in the aching joints. The extra hour it took to recover after matches. The KT tape that never quite peeled off cleanly anymore.

Sakusa’s shoulder had been through too much. It never quite healed the same after that first post-Olympics injury. The one that nearly took him out of the whole season altogether. He’d tried to hide how much it hurt back then—quiet grunts under his breath, lingering a little too long with his ice packs—but Atsumu had seen through it like glass.

So he was at every physical therapy appointment. Every slow stretch in the living room. Every round of pain meds and every time he gently tossed the ball just right so Sakusa could practice hitting again.

“Yer still a monster on court.” Atsumu had said once, watching Sakusa hit the ball with quiet precision. “Rotator cuff or not.”

When Atsumu hurt his knee the following year, Sakusa had returned the favor tenfold. Wrapped his brace, rubbed ointment into the muscle, helped him balance on one leg while stretching. “You’re not twenty-two anymore.” Sakusa muttered one night as he taped Atsumu’s knee with practiced care. “Start acting like it.”

“Nah, I’m still young, babe. Just a little roadblock.” Atsumu grinned, and Sakusa rolled his eyes.

But he still tugged the tape snug and kissed Atsumu’s kneecap.

Atsumu was taking the age thing a little harder. Mainly because he couldn’t sit still. Never had.

Even now, even with the way his knees clicked every time he stood too fast and his wrists flared up after weight training, he moved. It was like his body didn’t know how to be idle. Like if he stopped moving long enough, the ache would catch up to him for real.

Sakusa watched him from the kitchen window one morning. Atsumu was outside before seven, dragging a hose across the yard to rinse off their back deck. No shirt. Just old sweatpants rolled at the ankle, hair still damp from the shower he took the second he got out of bed—because his joints had been stiff. Because he swore heat helped, even if it barely scratched the surface anymore.

He watched Atsumu bend down, grip the nozzle, adjust the water pressure with his thumb like it was second nature. His shoulders flexed, spine curved forward, a faint tremble in his left knee where Sakusa knew the joint was unstable.

Atsumu still made it look easy. But Sakusa had been watching him too long to miss it.

The way Atsumu walked slower up the steps now. The way he took longer showers than he used to, letting the steam loosen his muscles. The way he gritted his teeth during practice when he thought no one saw.

He didn’t complain. Not really. Not in words.

But he didn’t have to.

Some nights, the pain settled deep in Atsumu’s knees. A low, aching throb that even sleep couldn’t touch.

He would get out of bed quietly, thinking he wasn’t waking him, only for Sakusa to follow ten minutes later and find him on the couch—legs stretched out, wrapped in a heating pad, as the glow of the TV flickered across his face.

“You should’ve woken me.” Sakusa murmured, voice heavy with sleep.

“Nah,” Atsumu said. “Didn’t wanna bug ya.”

Sakusa didn’t answer. Just walked behind the couch and threaded his fingers into Atsumu’s hair, scratching lightly until Atsumu leaned back into his hand with a hum.

“C’mon,” Sakusa said after a while. “Let me help.”

He guided him back to bed, tucked a pillow beneath Atsumu’s knees, and pulled the ointment from the drawer again. His fingers moved slowly this time, circular and warm, rubbing it deep into skin and joint. He kissed each kneecap when he was done, then slid under the blanket and curled into Atsumu’s side.

“I’ll be fine. I can keep playing.”

And Sakusa believed him.

Mostly.

But then there were times…where Sakusa didn’t believe him so well.

A loss on home turf. Loud crowd, louder silence on the bench after Atsumu’s knee buckled mid-set. Not a fall, not a snap—but a give. A warning. He’d tried to wave off the trainer, shake it out, curse and stretch and force his way back in, but Sakusa had seen it the moment it happened. The moment his leg stuttered on that jump set and didn’t follow through. The moment Atsumu clenched his jaw so hard Sakusa could see the vein in his neck from across the court.

He hadn’t played the rest of the match. Just sat there—ice wrapped around his knee, water bottle clenched tight in his hand. His good leg bounced the entire time. Restless. Agitated. Angry.

It took everything in him not to launch a clipboard across the floor when the whistle blew.

And the press afterward? Brutal.

Retirement. Retirement. Retirement.

The word echoed louder than the stadium had.

He didn’t even speak in the car. Sakusa drove in silence, hand loose on the wheel, glancing at Atsumu’s reflection in the window now and then. Tense jaw. Fidgeting fingers. Staring at nothing.

At home, Atsumu went straight to the shower. Ate one of their prepped meals standing at the counter. Didn’t sit on the couch like he normally would. Didn’t turn on the TV.

Just… existed. A little brittle at the edges.

Sakusa let him. Gave him the space. Let it sit.

Until he heard the garage open.

He stepped to the window and watched Atsumu wheel the ball cart out onto the grass. They had the net strung across the backyard permanently now. Atsumu took a ball and tossed it high, smacking a serve clean over the net. Then another. Then another.

Sakusa didn’t stop him.

He just cracked the door and called out when the sun had dipped low and the mosquitos had started to swarm.

“Atsumu. Come inside before they eat you alive.”

No reply. But five minutes later, Atsumu came in, wordless, neck damp. He didn’t meet Sakusa’s eyes as he limped into the living room and dropped onto the couch.

Sakusa followed, grabbing the ointment and wrap from the cabinet. Sat in front of him and gently guided Atsumu’s leg onto his lap.

No complaints this time. Just a grunt. His eyes were half-lidded.

Sakusa warmed the gel between his palms first, then slowly began to rub it into the sore, swollen tissue around the joint.

Atsumu hissed at the first touch but didn’t pull away.

Things were silent for a little. Then eventually -

“They’re calling it.” Atsumu said. “The press. They’re calling time on me.”

“They’ve been calling it since you were twenty-eight.”

“Yeah, well. It stings more when they’re right.”

Sakusa looked up. The words weren’t bitter—they were raw. Like skin rubbed too thin. Atsumu’s chest rose with shallow breaths, his throat tight.

“I hate this.” He admitted, voice a rasp. “Hate that my body doesn’t do what I want anymore. That I had to sit there like some washed-up has-been.”

“You’re not washed up.”

“Tell that to my fuckin’ knee.”

Sakusa exhaled through his nose, reached up, and brushed the hair from Atsumu’s temple.

“You’re allowed to hate it.” He said. “But you can’t control this, Atsumu. We all get old. You’ve been playing this game for what? Twenty plus years? That’ll do things to your body. And it’s not your fault.”

Atsumu looked at him then. Just looked. For once, didn’t have some smart-ass response.

Sakusa finished wrapping the brace with practiced hands, then leaned forward and pressed a kiss to the skin just above it.

“You can still love the game.” He said, “Even if you’re not always the one on the court.”

“Ya saying I should retire?”

“I’m saying the game doesn’t stop just because you shift positions.”

Atsumu laughed once, sharp and humorless. “Gonna make me a coach, huh?”

“Maybe. Or a commentator. You love to talk.”

“I’d make them cry.”

“I know.”

Finally, a real smile flickered across Atsumu’s lips. Small. But there.

“You’ll keep me from losin’ my mind, right?” he said. “If I gotta stay home.”

Sakusa sighed dramatically. “Yes, Atsumu. I’ll keep you entertained.”

Atsumu rolled his eyes dramatically. Sakusa huffed and leaned in, bumping his forehead to Atsumu’s.

“You’re not done.” He said, softer now. “You’re just changing. And I’ve got you. Always.”

Atsumu was quiet for a long moment. Then he nodded. Let Sakusa pull the blanket over their legs. Let their cats climb up and settle across their laps.

And yeah. Maybe it still hurt. Maybe it always would.

But Sakusa was there. He always would be.


A few weeks passed like that.

Atsumu didn’t say much about the game. About the press. About the ache in his knee that hadn’t fully gone down.

But he limped a little more than usual. Winced when he bent to feed the cats. Made a big show of sighing when he stood too quickly, like maybe if he groaned loud enough, his body would listen.

He hated sitting still. Always had. Sakusa knew it. That volleyball-wired brain of his didn’t know how to idle, not even in the off-season. So even with his knee barking, he was still rearranging the shed, fixing the cabinet hinge, and taking the cats for supervised yard time.

Sakusa let him fidget. Let him pretend that movement meant control.

It was late one evening, the sun already gone and the cicadas shrilling outside. They’d finished dinner a while ago—something simple Sakusa had cooked, because Atsumu was too keyed up to focus.

Now, he paced the living room in gym shorts, a heating pad wrapped around his knee, tossing a volleyball from hand to hand like it was a stress toy.

"You’re gonna knock something over." Sakusa warned from the couch, not looking up from his book.

Atsumu caught the ball against his chest and groaned. “I feel like I’m gonna rot, Omi. I ain’t ready to be put out to pasture.”

“No one’s putting you out to pasture.” Sakusa said, flipping a page.

“Well, my body is.”

Sakusa looked up now, taking him in. Messy hair. Barefoot. Twitchy. Somehow still every bit the same hot-headed 20-something-year-old he’d fallen for—but with a creaky back and just a few gray hairs starting to poke through his dark roots.

“Have you thought more about that coaching offer?”

Atsumu flopped onto the couch beside him, the ball tumbling to the floor. “I’m not ready to coach. That’s for, like… old dudes. Balding ones. I still got fire left.”

“You do.” Sakusa said calmly. “But you’d be good at it. Especially with kids.”

Atsumu narrowed his eyes. “What, like a kids club team?”

“Yeah. You’ve got the energy for it.”

“I’d get banned in a week. Ya know how many curse words I say per hour?”

“More if I’m around.”

That earned a grin.

Sakusa shrugged and marked his page. “You’d make some little kid’s year.” He added after a beat. “Teaching them how to set. How to yell properly. How to drive your teammates crazy.”

Atsumu’s smile turned fond. “Yeah… I dunno. It’s weird to think about. Being the one not on the court.”

Sakusa leaned his head back against the cushion. And for a moment, just looked at him. Really looked.

Same slope of shoulders, broader now. Same nose, same mouth. A little older around the eyes. Laugh lines. But still…his Atsumu.

It hit him all at once. Nearly ten years. Nearly a decade of knowing every version of Miya Atsumu—from the bratty loudmouth who never shut up to the man sitting next to him now, grown and golden and aching.

“You’d be good at it.” Sakusa said again, softer this time.

Atsumu leaned into his side. “Yer too good to me.”

“Only because you’re so pathetic.”

“Right back at ya.”

They sat like that for a while. Then eventually, they brushed their teeth, fed the cats, did their stretches. Sakusa rubbed ointment into Atsumu’s calves with cold hands and got called every name in the book. And then they curled up in bed.

It was quiet.

Then—

“Oh yeah—I forgot.” Atsumu mumbled, suddenly scrambling back out of bed. Sakusa waited, amused, listening to him shuffle around the house. When he returned, Atsumu held something behind his back.

With a kiss to Sakusa’s cheek, he placed the folded paper in his palm.

A crane. Pale blue.

Sakusa huffed a laugh. “You’re still on this?”

“Until we are in the grave, Omi.”

And Sakusa couldnt’ say anything. His face went hot, the blush creeping up quickly. And he just smiled. Softly.

Atsumu leaned in, kissed him again—soft, slow, then deeper. Letting it linger. Letting his fingers drift under Sakusa’s shirt.

“Gonna marry ya again when Japan finally lets me.” He mumbled against his lips. “Adopt five hundred kids, too.”

“You cry when the cats knock over your water cup.” Sakusa teased.

“Eh. Still want ‘em.” Atsumu grinned, kissing down his chest.

Sakusa leaned back into the pillows, letting Atsumu tug his briefs down.

The night air drifted in from their window, soft and cool. They could hear the cicadas outside. The faint hum of the fridge. The soft wheeze of one of the cats snoring.

Somewhere in the quiet dark of their house, four glass boxes glowed under the hallway light—1,001 cranes, folded by hand.

And a pale blue one still warm in Sakusa’s palm.

Because love, real love, isn't always loud. Sometimes it's soft.

A shared name.

A quiet house.

A kiss in the dark.

A promise you keep.

 

End. 

Notes:

don't forget to follow me!!
twitter/x - kaceey_lunar
tiktok - kacey_zzz
tumblr - lunarkace

Chapter 22: writer's note

Summary:

<3

Chapter Text

I honestly don’t even know where to start.

This was my first ever published fic. Ok...not technically. If you haven't read "shut yer legs, omi" please do! BUT I'm considering denial is a river my first actual fic because holy shit...21 chapters!

And the fact that it’s been received with so much kindness, love, and support still blows my mind.

When I started writing this, I wasn’t expecting anything. Especially because I sort of just wrote it in the beginning to be silly. Which is why it has such a silly title. But then everyone liked it and I realized how my writing isn't as bad as I thought.

I have always just wanted a place to be creative in. And to have a place to go to share my writing and feel comfortable doing so. This is that place! 

I work two jobs, I’ve had a million things going on behind the scenes, and there were so many days I thought I’d never finish this. But this story (AND ALL OF YOU <3) gave me a space to breathe. To feel excited again. And getting to connect with people through it has really healed something in me. 

Thank you for being here. For every comment, kudos, message, and scream in the tags. You have no idea how much it’s meant to me.

I’m so excited to keep writing. I have more fic ideas I want to explore, and I’m hoping to start taking requests soon, too—because nothing makes me happier than writing something that makes you guys feel something. 

If you want to follow along with more writing, I’d love to have you. 

Twitter/X: kaceey_lunar

Tumblr: lunarkace

TikTok: kacey_zzz

I've decided Tumblr is where I'm going to start posting specific character x reader content. I just know it will be too long for Twitter and not quite what I want to put here on ao3. 

I hope everyone keeps reading! 

With love always,
- kacey <3